¶
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
of
the
second
part
of
the
Mirrour
of
Knighthood
:
wherein
is
intreated
the
valiant
deedes
of
armes
of
many
worthie
Knights
.
¶
THE
CRVELL
BATtaile
which
past
betweene
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
and
the
fierce
Gyant
Bramaraunt
,
in
which
bickering
the
Gyant
perceiuing
he
must
needs
haue
the
worst
,
murthered
himselfe
.
CAP.
I.
WHEN
THE
GLITTERING
armour
of
Aeneas
of
Troie
was
at
the
request
of
his
Mother
Venus
forged
in
Vulcan
his
shoppe
,
the
well
s●eeled
hamme●s
did
not
temper
and
beate
it
with
grea●er
〈◊〉
,
●hen
the
heroicall
sonne
of
Trebatio
(
〈◊〉
the
stou●
Pagan
Bramarant
through
the
middest
of
the
Grecian
woods
,
)
did
with
his
〈…〉
blowes
vpon
his
armour
,
mangling
by
little
and
〈◊〉
his
strong
and
lustie
bodie
,
so
much
the
more
their
choler
increased
,
as
the
combat
did
indure
betwéene
them
.
There
were
present
at
this
bickering
the
renoumed
▪
Emperour
Trebatio
,
Alicandro
the
king
of
Hungarie
and
his
Grandfather
,
with
manie
other
puissaunt
Princes
and
greate
Lordes
,
who
with
no
small
admiration
did
beholde
●he
exceeding
fiercenesse
with
which
they
let
driue
their
blowes
,
the
one
at
the
other
,
which
did
resound
an
Eckoe
in
the
aire
,
and
yéelded
a
terrible
noise
in
the
woodes
.
This
battaile
did
continue
betwéene
them
the
space
of
two
long
houres
,
and
albeit
it
was
fierce
and
sharpe
,
the
valour
of
the
incensed
knight
of
the
Sunne
preuailed
not
to
abate
or
exstinguish
the
rage
of
the
Pagan
,
&
much
lesse
could
the
force
of
the
Tartarian
quaile
in
anie
sort
the
courage
of
the
princely
Grecian
.
The
skirmish
being
hot
,
and
the
redoubted
son
of
Trebatio
perceiuing
that
it
indured
very
long
without
certaintie
who
had
the
better
:
héerevpon
béeing
greatly
inflamed
with
furie
,
lifted
vp
his
peisant
club
aboue
his
head
,
&
did
discharge
it
vpon
the
pagan
his
left
shoulder
,
in
such
sort
,
(
that
notwithstanding
his
strength
)
he
was
forced
to
shrinke
backward
,
and
so
fell
flat
vpon
his
right
side
,
being
greatly
dismaied
at
the
blowe
,
&
much
more
at
the
fall
:
he
began
to
recouer
himselfe
at
length
by
the
friendly
help
of
an
ash
trée
which
was
close
by
him
,
for
otherwise
his
vnwildie
bodie
had
taken
more
pause
vpon
the
ground
.
Scantly
had
be
taken
good
footing
when
he
perceiued
the
knight
of
the
Sun
sort
him
another
sequence
aunswerable
to
the
first
.
The
Gyant
being
vnprouided
of
anie
trumpe
to
cast
in
his
waie
,
whervpon
he
was
driuen
to
close
with
the
Grecian
,
and
hauing
ceazed
his
bodie
with
his
sharpe
talents
,
he
began
to
gripe
him
verie
hard
:
The
heroicall
Prince
séeing
himselfe
thus
imbraced
contrarie
to
the
custome
of
all
curtesie
,
began
to
shift
,
for
to
auoide
this
course
entertainment
so
well
as
he
might
,
but
wanting
more
time
then
courage
he
was
thereby
tript
to
the
grounde
.
And
finding
himselfe
laden
with
his
enimie
he
was
therby
compelled
to
forsake
his
club
,
and
by
all
meanes
to
séeke
to
shake
off
that
vnfriendly
burthen
.
Therefore
catching
Bramarant
by
the
middle
with
no
lesse
agilitie
then
furie
,
hée
did
violentlye
pull
him
vnderneath
:
whereby
he
requited
him
in
part
,
for
the
discourtesie
of
the
former
fall
.
There
did
they
both
shew
their
inestimable
forces
,
and
passing
nimblenesse
of
bodie
,
in
this
cruell
and
daungerous
encountering
.
And
thus
they
long
time
tumbled
and
tossed
each
other
on
the
grasse
,
some
times
not
moouing
for
want
of
breath
,
otherwhiles
wallowing
together
to
get
the
masterie
,
yéelding
forth
most
terrible
groninges
,
by
reason
of
the
great
paines
and
wearinesse
that
they
susteyned
in
this
harde
conflict
,
at
length
they
set
each
other
at
libertie
,
&
then
start
vpon
their
féete
,
and
beganne
to
fight
as
fiercely
as
before
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
drawing
out
his
Swoord
,
supposed
that
no
resistaunce
of
the
enimie
,
how
strong
so
euer
it
were
,
coulde
suspend
the
execution
of
his
purpose
,
the
Moore
likewise
tooke
holde
of
his
heauie
trenchaunt
blade
,
cursing
and
banning
his
Gods
,
that
they
hadde
endued
this
Knight
with
so
great
force
and
prowesse
.
Béeing
in
this
brainsicke
moode
,
he
wold
not
attempt
to
make
experience
of
his
enimies
force
againe
,
but
flourishing
his
sword
amongst
the
troupe
,
caused
them
to
sunder
themselues
and
so
in
flying
,
made
a
broad
lane
betwéene
them
,
and
ranne
to
shrowde
himselfe
into
the
thickest
of
the
Woode
,
that
he
could
,
leauing
the
people
in
a
great
admiration
:
The
noble
knight
of
the
Sunne
when
he
beheld
that
his
champion
betooke
him
to
his
héeles
in
so
great
hast
,
whether
hée
did
it
for
feare
(
which
was
vnlikely
being
a
stout
champion
)
or
for
diuelish
madnes
,
(
which
might
séeme
true
)
béeing
no
christian
,
called
for
his
horse
,
&
could
not
be
perswaded
from
pursuing
the
Pagan
,
by
the
Emperour
his
father
,
making
a
semblaunce
of
great
anger
by
his
countenaunce
,
his
horse
being
brought
by
one
of
his
esquires
,
he
mounted
into
the
Saddle
verie
lightly
,
without
helpe
of
his
stiroppes
,
and
broching
his
courser
with
the
Spurres
,
hée
made
him
runne
so
swifte
,
that
he
séemed
another
Perseus
vppon
his
Pegasus
,
to
them
that
behelde
him
.
He
ceased
not
to
course
vp
and
downe
the
Forrest
,
with
set
purpose
to
single
out
his
Enimie
,
and
not
to
rest
vntill
hée
hadde
subdued
him
,
or
els
to
be
conquered
by
the
vertue
of
his
aduersaries
force
.
Noble
Rosicleer
perceiuing
his
brother
to
be
inclyned
for
to
take
reuenge
of
the
Pagan
,
and
thereby
mistrusting
least
that
some
frowarde
mischaunce
might
attende
vpon
him
(
which
fickle
fortune
doth
vsually
affoord
)
,
héerevppon
did
call
for
his
horse
and
armour
out
of
hande
,
which
being
brought
with
as
much
spéed
as
might
bée
,
in
so
short
a
time
he
being
furnished
with
his
owne
weapons
&
armour
,
he
leapt
vp
nimbly
into
the
saddle
,
&
posted
through
the
forrest
in
as
great
hast
as
he
might
,
following
his
brother
in
the
same
path
whether
he
went
,
wher
we
wil
leaue
him
,
to
make
rehearsall
of
that
which
did
befall
in
the
Emperours
court
,
in
the
meane
time
:
when
as
the
beholders
had
somewhat
staide
themselues
in
remembring
this
notable
battaile
,
&
had
as
it
were
forgotten
the
sharp
brunts
the
two
champions
susteined
,
the
Emperour
with
the
rest
were
somwhat
recomforted
to
sée
how
louingly
Rosicleer
did
follow
to
aide
and
succor
his
brother
,
and
discoursing
by
the
way
of
the
battaile
,
and
of
the
incredible
strength
and
courage
of
the
Pagan
,
they
withdrew
themselues
into
their
tents
:
being
not
long
there
,
newes
was
spred
abroad
in
the
court
of
the
losse
of
Clarim●nt
,
which
report
when
the
Empres
hard
,
it
laid
such
an
impression
of
griefe
in
her
Emperiall
heart
,
that
albeit
she
was
an
Empresse
and
had
ruledome
of
many
nations
,
yet
had
she
not
so
much
power
ouer
her selfe
,
but
presently
therevpon
shée
fell
into
an
extreame
Extasie
betwéene
the
Empresse
Claridianas
armes
.
The
Quéenes
and
Ladies
beholding
so
tragicall
&
sodain
mischaunce
,
they
clustered
altogether
,
&
with
certain
drugs
which
they
had
about
them
in
a
readinesse
,
they
somwhat
reuiued
hir
againe
,
she
being
before
greatly
distraughted
out
of
hir
wits
and
senses
.
And
with
sorrowing
sighes
replenished
with
much
martirdome
,
descending
from
the
bottome
of
her
heart
,
bathing
also
her
beautifull
visage
with
two
streames
of
salt
teares
gushing
from
her
eyes
,
with
a
lamentable
voice
shée
deliuered
certaine
spéeches
,
which
did
mooue
the
assistaunts
vnto
verye
great
compassion
:
To
whom
the
emperour
came
(
although
he
was
God
wot
,
in
such
plight
himselfe
,
that
his
case
rather
required
more
comfort
)
then
to
visite
the
comfortlesse
:
yet
notwithstandding
he
with
a
graue
countenance
,
verie
louingly
did
cherish
&
perswade
her
:
which
spéeches
of
his
sauoured
somwhat
of
an
angrie
shewe
of
reprehension
,
in
the
ende
hée
wrought
so
much
with
her
,
as
she
was
fullie
recouered
and
contented
.
The
Emperour
not
to
séeme
daunted
with
any
thing
,
but
to
make
a
more
apparaunt
shew
of
his
valour
,
he
commaunded
his
huntsmen
to
continue
the
sport
,
and
in
outward
semblance
séemed
to
be
so
merrie
as
euer
he
was
,
wheras
in
truth
he
was
secretly
wringed
,
for
the
excéeding
great
passion
which
he
sawe
the
lady
Claridiana
indure
,
for
the
sodeine
absence
of
him
who
was
newly
married
vnto
her
,
&
had
begotten
her
with
childe
.
After
thrée
daies
were
passed
,
they
were
desirous
to
returne
to
the
Citie
againe
,
and
taking
vp
their
tents
,
they
layde
all
thinges
in
order
,
and
in
readinesse
to
procéede
on
theyr
iourney
.
But
as
they
began
to
martch
on
theyr
waie
,
they
might
perceiue
comming
a
long
by
the
Forrest
side
a
Coach
,
all
couered
ouer
with
blacke
Searge
,
which
foure
horses
did
drawe
,
trapped
with
such
like
blacke
furniture
.
Before
it
eight
knightes
came
riding
,
with
Targettes
and
armour
,
all
out
of
order
,
and
broken
,
which
did
very
well
expresse
,
that
they
escaped
from
some
daungerous
&
hot
skirmish
.
Behinde
the
Coche
did
attend
as
many
more
knights
,
hauing
their
armour
sutable
to
the
first
,
all
did
beare
blacke
deuices
,
the
barbature
of
theyr
Horses
,
aunswerable
to
the
same
.
The
Emperour
and
Knightes
which
behelde
this
same
shew
,
béeing
all
blacke
in
mourning
wise
,
did
raine
their
horses
to
knowe
what
came
in
the
same
Coach
.
Héere
must
I
digresse
and
recite
vnto
you
the
cruell
order
and
miserable
end
of
the
vnfortunate
Pagan
,
&
will
returne
at
length
to
relate
vnto
you
,
what
did
betide
the
Emperour
and
his
companie
,
after
this
sight
of
the
Coche
.
The
diuelish
More
Bramaraunt
ran
through
the
Grecian
forrests
(
a
hellish
furie
being
his
guide
)
yelling
&
braieng
against
his
Gods
,
and
as
a
starued
Tyger
he
trauased
the
woods
,
cutting
downe
oakes
,
&
r●oting
from
the
ground
pine
apple
trees
,
as
if
they
had
ben
slender
reeds
.
And
being
plunged
in
this
pansiue
moode
,
he
entred
into
the
highest
degree
of
his
melancholike
passions
,
debating
with
himself
,
why
shuld
it
not
be
possible
that
his
mightie
hand
shold
conquere
&
subdue
one
silly
Knight
.
But
other
somtimes
descending
from
the
moode
into
a
more
mad
&
frantick
kind
of
behauiour
,
this
disturbed
Moore
did
bend
himselfe
towards
the
midst
of
the
wood
,
&
kéeeping
on
his
right
hand
,
he
repaired
towards
the
brink
of
a
broad
&
deepe
riuer
which
ran
by
that
wood
,
where
he
purposed
to
ease
his
wearie
lims
:
and
the
better
to
performe
his
desire
,
he
vnlaced
his
helmet
,
and
hurlde
it
scornfully
to
the
ground
.
Now
the
infernall
furies
began
to
visite
the
Moore
,
and
attended
to
sting
his
poysoned
breasts
,
in
such
sort
,
that
what
with
desire
of
reuenge
,
and
sorrow
for
his
late
mishap
,
he
was
all
kindeled
in
fire
,
hauing
tossed
manie
thoughts
in
his
crabbed
minde
.
In
the
end
,
he
cast
vp
his
wretched
eyes
to
the
heauens
,
saieng
:
O
ye
trecherous
Gods
,
ioyn
in
league
to
defend
your selues
from
mine
vnfortunate
hand
,
stay
not
,
but
muster
your
forces
together
,
for
if
mine
owne
hand
in
the
meane
while
be
no
impeachment
to
the
cause
,
by
pulling
out
my
heart
,
I
will
change
the
colour
of
these
christalline
waters
with
the
Sacrifices
of
your
bloud
:
for
no
doubt
there
resteth
more
valour
in
this
one
knigh●
,
then
in
you
all
,
when
you
are
together
.
O
ye
dastardly
cowards
,
where
are
ye
now
become
?
Trust
ye
to
this
,
that
I
haue
in
more
regard
the
worthines
of
that
knight
that
fought
against
me
,
then
I
haue
in
lyking
your
famed
forces
.
And
seeing
that
neither
your
powers
nor
my
strength
,
may
not
paragon
to
his
courage
,
and
to
the
ende
,
ye
shall
not
flatter
your selues
with
a
good
opinion
of
your
own
soueraigntie
,
being
insufficient
to
succour
me
,
&
much
lesse
vnable
to
suppresse
my
wil
,
or
bridle
my
desire
,
I
wil
renounce
you
all
,
&
trust
no
more
to
your
fauors
.
After
he
had
thus
spoken
,
forthwith
he
began
to
pull
in
sunder
his
strong
&
bright
shining
armor
,
&
what
with
outragiousnes
,
or
with
sorow
which
did
greatly
gall
him
,
he
cast
from
him
one
péece
héere
,
another
there
:
&
blaspheming
against
al
his
Gods
,
he
sayd
:
What
doth
it
auaile
me
your
vertue
,
your
fauours
,
or
mine
owne
strength
?
is
it
not
altogether
weaknesse
?
is
it
not
a
shew
without
substaunce
?
Haue
you
not
suffered
my
father
to
be
slain
without
taking
reuenge
?
haue
you
not
séene
me
subdued
,
wanting
forces
to
requite
it
?
Might
not
my
father
haue
bene
preferred
before
Iupiter
for
grauitie
&
wit
?
before
Alcides
for
prowesse
?
&
before
Mars
for
courage
?
Can
I
otherwise
conceiue
,
but
that
you
are
all
dastards
,
in
that
you
take
no
reuenge
:
deafe
,
in
that
you
will
not
heare
the
complaints
of
the
oppressed
:
&
blinde
in
that
you
cannot
sée
the
deserts
of
me
.
I
shuld
think
truly
my
fathers
forces
excéeding
you
all
,
ye
haue
bene
a
meane
to
bréede
his
death
so
soone
.
Why
did
you
not
assist
me
against
the
Emperor
Trebatio
?
why
did
you
not
maintain
me
against
the
knight
,
that
hath
conquered
〈◊〉
in
the
field
.
O
ye
faint
har●ed
wretches
,
what
hath
brought
me
hether
,
thus
in
the
prime
of
my
youth
to
be
put
to
shame
,
by
being
subdued
of
this
knight
.
I
will
vse
such
meanes
,
that
none
of
you
shall
take
reuenge
of
me
,
by
dieng
at
my
enimies
hands
:
neither
shall
any
haue
occasion
to
triumph
&
say
,
that
he
hath
slaine
the
knight
Bramarant
.
And
speaking
these
&
like
speaches
,
he
tooke
his
sword
into
his
hand
&
said
.
O
good
&
faithfull
sword
,
release
me
from
the
shame
which
I
deserue
,
in
that
I
haue
not
executed
that
,
which
I
did
couenaunt
to
atchieue
by
thée
,
sith
that
neither
thy
trenchant
edges
,
nor
my
approued
stoutnes
haue
sufficiently
plaid
their
parts
,
to
satisfie
that
,
wherevnto
my
promise
hath
bound
me
.
A
cowardly
arme
did
hold
thée
,
a
dastardly
hart
did
direct
thée
,
&
an
euil
guerdon
be
thy
glory
.
Well
,
I
will
shrowd
thée
in
such
sort
,
that
héereafter
thou
shalt
not
stand
any
other
hardie
knight
in
steed
,
nor
be
subiect
to
any
man
as
thou
hast
bene
to
mée
.
This
onely
thing
I
request
of
thée
,
if
any
of
the
Gods
carry
the
good
wil
to
take
thé
vp
to
serue
their
own
néeds
,
expres
in
what
smal
regard
my
vnqonquered
hart
held
them
,
&
thou
shalt
perceiue
,
that
they
are
not
so
valiant
and
stout
as
I
am
,
or
euer
haue
bene
.
Hauing
thus
said
,
he
cast
it
in
the
déepest
part
of
the
riuer
,
not
hauing
any
more
weapons
but
a
poore
poynado
,
which
vsually
he
did
weare
about
him
:
&
taking
it
in
his
hand
,
deliuered
these
speaches
vnto
it
.
Thou
silly
bodkin
shalt
finish
the
péece
of
worke
,
which
all
Christendome
was
neuer
able
at
anie
time
to
beginne
,
I
meane
in
bereauing
me
of
my
wearie
&
lingering
lyfe
,
for
I
aboue
all
men
onely
deserue
to
léese
it
,
séeing
that
I
béeing
the
sonne
of
so
valiant
a
Father
,
haue
not
shewed
anie
sparke
of
that
valour
which
by
right
ought
to
descend
to
mée
from
mine
auncestour
,
sith
then
I
haue
digressed
,
I
repute
my selfe
vnworthie
to
be
registred
for
his
sonne
.
O
how
worthely
doest
thou
deserue
death
vnfortunate
Bramarant
,
sith
there
are
so
fewe
buddes
of
valour
springing
in
thée
.
And
let
mée
not
denie
but
that
mine
auncestours
deserued
to
finde
much
more
fauour
at
the
Gods
hands
then
I
haue
done
.
Forasmuch
therefore
as
my
cas●
is
so
bad
,
I
will
neither
commend
my
soule
to
the
tuition
of
the
Gods
,
neither
will
I
craue
of
any
man
so
smal
a
fauour
as
a
graue
for
my
wretched
bodie
.
Yéelding
forth
these
reasons
with
a
great
and
pitifull
sigh
,
descending
from
his
heauie
heart
,
hée
stabde
the
Dagger
amiddest
his
ribbes
,
which
pearced
vnto
the
liuer
and
heart
,
and
so
the
vitall
powers
striuing
with
death
,
and
his
miserable
carcasse
beating
vp
and
downe
the
small
sandes
for
lyfe
,
there
dyed
in
this
sort
the
most
valiant
&
stout
Pagan
,
whose
semblable
the
world
did
neuer
yet
bring
forth
,
most
vnworthie
(
God
knoweth
)
of
so
cruell
and
pitifull
an
ende
.
¶
The
worthie
Knight
Rosicleer
finding
Bramaraunt
giuing
vp
the
ghost
,
after
he
was
dead
,
did
entombe
his
corpes
neere
vnto
a
Pineapple
tree
,
wherein
he
did
ingraue
an
Epitaph
.
Cap.
2.
THE
last
pang
&
deadly
gaspe
that
the
valiaunt
Tartarian
yeelded
,
béeing
distressed
betwéene
lyfe
and
death
,
was
ouerheard
by
noble
Rosicleer
,
who
by
chaunce
(
pursuing
him
and
his
brother
)
repaired
to
that
place
where
the
Moore
lay
wallowing
:
&
aiming
very
well
by
his
sorrowfull
sighes
,
that
he
indured
heapes
of
passions
,
rained
his
horse
towards
that
way
where
hée
heard
so
shrill
these
gronings
,
and
staieng
a
while
to
heare
his
pitiful
complaints
,
laid
himselfe
squat
vpon
the
ground
,
not
far
from
whence
the
dead
pagan
lay
imbrued
in
his
blood
.
And
wondering
howe
so
déepe
a
riuer
might
chaunge
his
coulour
by
the
losse
of
the
bloud
of
one
man
,
began
to
toss●
the
dead
corpes
vp
and
downe
,
presuming
in
himselfe
,
that
rather
the
passion
of
the
minde
or
the
weight
of
his
armor
then
anie
deadly
blowe
that
he
had
receiued
,
had
brought
him
to
this
extremitie
.
In
the
end
,
séeing
his
visage
so
besmeared
with
bloud
,
as
he
coulde
not
trulye
gesse
what
Knight
hée
might
bée
,
insomuch
as
he
neuer
sawe
him
but
in
his
Beauer
.
Héerevppon
hée
wondred
greatly
,
partlye
to
sée
that
this
Knight
was
so
strong
timbered
,
but
principally
to
sée
his
sterne
and
sowre
countenaunce
.
And
by
as
much
as
he
could
gather
by
his
foresayde
complaints
,
he
imagined
him
to
be
the
executioner
of
his
owne
bodie
.
He
pausing
somwhat
in
a
mase
,
in
viewing
this
lamentable
slaughter
of
Bramarant
,
without
moouing
his
eyes
either
one
waie
or
other
,
vntill
in
the
ende
he
looked
vp
,
béeing
greatly
afflicted
in
his
minde
,
and
déeply
sighing
,
cast
his
eies
that
waie
where
the
Moore
his
armour
laie
strawed
as
you
haue
alreadie
hearde
,
and
séeing
them
to
be
so
greate
and
strong
,
he
went
about
for
to
péece
and
lay
them
all
in
order
,
which
thing
being
done
,
he
knew
by
the
deuice
ingraued
in
them
,
that
this
was
Bramaraunt
the
More
,
which
lay
thus
murthered
.
His
stout
heart
coulde
not
brooke
this
sorrowfull
Sacrifice
,
but
in
considering
of
the
miserable
ende
which
did
befall
vppon
this
Tartarian
,
he
coulde
not
but
shedde
from
his
eyes
some
trickeling
teares
,
saying
:
O
wretched
worlde
,
what
booteth
so
much
the
mightie
limmes
and
excéeding
forces
of
any
man
,
when
as
thou
with
thy
smooth
and
flattering
face
,
doest
drawe
them
at
last
that
follow
thy
course
▪
to
such
a
wretched
end
,
and
at
the
pinch
of
all
their
pangs
thou
forsakest
them
.
O
Bramarant
,
Bramarant
,
whose
forces
did
resist
the
mightie
Grecian
armie
,
the
incomperable
strength
of
my
brother
,
the
tried
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
hast
not
had
power
to
suppresse
thine
owne
outragious
passions
.
Alasse
thy
valour
and
noble
courage
did
require
,
naye
rather
deserue
,
more
glorie
,
and
more
guerdon
then
this
.
Thy
strong
and
fast
knit
members
did
merit
to
be
entombed
in
a
more
rich
Sepulchre
,
then
in
this
weat
and
small
sandes
,
and
God
knowes
,
neuer
deserued
to
be
a
pluming
stocke
to
the
rauenous
Fowles
of
the
ayre
.
What
did
mooue
thée
,
O
most
vnhappie
amongst
all
men
,
to
make
thy
angrie
arme
bereaue
thée
of
thine
owne
lyfe
?
It
coulde
bée
nothing
else
I
am
sure
,
but
thy
surpassing
great
pride
:
What
did
moue
thée
to
this
vntimely
death
,
as
it
well
may
be
tearmed
,
sith
thy
fortune
hath
beene
such
,
I
will
not
suffer
thy
bodye
to
bee
pulled
in
fitters
with
hungrie
beastes
and
rauenous
Harpies
,
neither
will
I
sée
thine
armour
dispearsed
in
such
sort
,
without
bestowing
vppon
thée
the
due
desert
of
honour
,
which
are
sufficient
witnesses
of
the
sacrifice
of
thine
owne
bodie
,
and
a
testimonie
of
that
which
thou
diddest
offer
vp
to
thy
Gods
,
by
sprinkling
the
pleasaunt
●ieldes
and
greene
grasse
with
such
a
crimsin
coulour
.
And
after
hauing
thus
pittifully
bewayled
the
Moore
,
hée
tooke
his
helmet
,
and
pulling
out
the
murthering
dagger
,
which
was
nailed
close
to
the
hiltes
in
his
bodie
,
he
digged
a
déep
graue
therewith
,
wherein
was
inter●ed
the
miserable
bodye
of
the
vnfortunate
Tartarian
.
Likewise
he
did
hang
the
armour
vpon
a
verie
faire
and
high
Pine
apple
tree
,
which
was
néere
vnto
his
graue
,
and
with
the
point
of
his
Daggar
did
ingraue
this
Epitaph
in
the
rinde
of
the
Tree
.
This
Pine
with
stretched
armes
oreshades
a
valiant
knight
,
Whose
bodie
heere
interred
lie●
,
and
Bramarant
he
hight
:
In
strength
and
feates
of
armes
,
he
most
men
did
surpasse
,
A
Pagan
borne
,
his
natiue
soile
and
land
Tartaria
was
.
His
owne
right
hand
,
a
wofull
case
,
himselfe
did
slay
,
And
rent
his
heart
which
neuer
was
subdude
before
that
day
Trebatios
sonne
first
there
this
mightie
More
hath
found
,
Twixt
life
and
death
,
and
with
his
hands
ingrau'de
him
in
this
ground
.
A
Monument
too
base
vnfitting
his
degree
,
Whose
bloud
&
acts
in
tombe
of
gold
interd
deserud
to
be
▪
In
this
faire
growing
pine
for
honour
of
his
name
,
He
did
ingraue
these
lines
,
to
be
a
record
of
his
fame
.
And
placed
his
armour
heere
,
forbidding
anie
Knight
,
To
take
it
hence
,
vnlesse
he
be
as
stout
as
he
in
fight
.
And
who
so
shall
it
weare
,
must
warres
continue
still
,
With
Grecian
Lordes
,
as
Bramarant
did
,
this
standeth
for
my
will
.
Nowe
hauing
finished
this
péece
of
worke
,
he
sayde
:
Pardon
mee
valiaunt
Moore
,
I
beseech
thee
,
because
at
this
time
&
in
this
place
I
do
not
attribute
so
much
honour
to
thée
as
thou
deseruest
:
yet
I
doo
promise
thée
by
the
faith
of
a
Christian
knight
,
to
fulfill
euerie
point
in
this
Epitaph
,
(
I
esteeme
so
much
)
though
it
bée
done
with
the
losse
of
my
lyfe
.
And
to
make
the
more
assuraunce
of
this
my
promise
,
I
vowe
that
no
yeare
shall
passe
,
but
tha●
I
will
come
to
visite
thy
Sepulchre
,
to
see
and
knowe
who
hath
beene
so
hardie
and
ventrous
,
as
to
thinke
himselfe
worthie
to
carrie
away
thy
heroycall
armour
.
And
in
speaking
these
and
such
other
lyke
wordes
,
hée
did
not
forget
to
mingle
them
with
some
trickling
teares
,
his
couragious
heart
was
so
tormented
in
meditating
of
the
lamentable
ende
of
this
desperate
More
.
Hauing
finished
his
talke
and
trauaile
,
without
longer
abode
,
he
mounted
vpon
his
cours●r
,
and
directed
himselfe
thorough
the
thickest
of
the
Wood
,
determining
alwayes
to
accomplish
that
which
he
promised
,
although
it
did
import
so
much
in
it
,
as
the
weight
of
his
life
,
as
you
shall
perceiue
héereafter
.
This
valiaunt
knight
continued
not
without
greate
griefe
of
minde
,
in
remembring
the
order
of
the
death
of
Bramarant
,
which
did
continually
occupie
his
memorie
.
And
as
he
went
thus
drowned
in
sudde●
of
sorrowe
,
he
knew
not
,
neither
cared
he
which
way
his
horse
did
carrie
him
,
vntill
the
darknesse
of
the
night
surprised
him
,
so
that
hée
coulde
not
passe
anie
further
,
wherefore
hée
was
constrayned
to
light
from
his
horse
to
walke
on
foote
,
and
to
remaine
in
that
place
all
Night
,
wherefore
hée
vnbrideled
his
horse
,
and
gaue
him
libertie
to
féede
on
the
swéete
grasse
,
(
whereof
he
had
great
néede
)
hauing
endured
much
trauell
before
.
He
likewise
vnlaced
his
helmet
,
and
laying
it
vnder
his
head
in
steed
of
a
pillow
(
being
a
course
bolster
for
an
Emperours
sonne
)
rested
his
werie
lims
vpon
the
gréene
medowe
.
And
thus
beeing
alone
and
solitarie
,
he
could
not
suspend
the
remembraunce
of
those
passions
,
which
the
day
before
he
had
passed
.
Also
those
conceites
did
call
to
account
more
sorrowes
,
&
made
him
to
be
gréeued
for
his
long
absence
from
his
best
beloued
Oliuia
,
whose
beautye
hée
intertained
so
déeply
in
his
minde
,
as
neither
time
,
place
,
nor
any
fortune
whatsoeuer
,
could
seperate
hir
from
his
good
opinion
.
Nourishing
his
minde
with
this
swéete
passion
,
he
continually
tossed
too
and
fro
:
and
in
the
ende
,
séeing
the
bright
shining
Moone
,
&
fixing
his
eyes
vpon
it
,
hée
began
to
contemplate
the
diuine
power
of
almightie
God
,
not
wondering
also
a
little
,
how
that
the
heauens
were
beautified
with
golden
stars
,
and
how
the
greate
Architector
of
the
world
,
had
setled
euerie
one
in
his
due
and
con●enient
place
,
which
ingendered
a
greate
confusion
in
his
minde
.
These
cogitations
summoned
him
to
sléepe
,
wherein
hée
had
not
taken
long
rest
,
but
that
he
heard
on
his
le●●●
hand
a
harmonious
sound
of
some
musical
instrument
,
&
therwith
all
so
pleasant
and
Angelicall
a
voyce
answerable
to
the
same
,
that
he
supposed
it
to
descend
from
the
heauens
.
The
prince
start
vp
,
and
softly
went
through
the
darke
thicket●es
,
to
the
end
he
might
approch
the
more
néerer
,
therby
to
be
pertaker
of
that
celestiall
musicke
,
but
he
was
hindered
of
his
iourney
,
for
that
Dianas
brightnesse
was
eclipsed
with
a
Clowde
:
wherefore
then
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
hée
might
discrie
vnder
a
broade
Pine
apple
trée
,
a
certaine
Lady
sitting
vppon
a
quishion
of
blacke
veluet
,
embrodered
with
diuerse
pretie
knots
of
golde
,
whom
he
supposed
to
be
that
Ladie
,
with
which
her
diuine
harmonie
delighted
his
troubled
spirits
,
her
faire
&
yeolow
haire
vntied
,
and
hanging
downe
beneath
her
eares
,
did
rest
vpon
her
comely
shoulders
,
in
such
séemly
sort
,
and
so
long
,
that
some
part
therof
touched
the
black
veluet
cloath
,
which
did
séeme
with
their
golden
colour
to
represent
some
golden
embleme
,
wouen
in
the
same
cloth
.
She
had
before
hir
Christalline
breast
,
a
goodly
Lute
,
whereon
she
played
(
as
you
haue
hearde
)
this
swéete
musicke
.
There
waited
vppon
her
person
nine
faire
damosells
,
arraied
all
alike
,
with
gownes
of
blacke
veluet
,
&
on
her
one
side
ther
lay
prostrate
a
lustie
&
strong
knight
well
proportioned
in
bodie
,
and
tall
,
harnessed
in
a
blacke
Diamond
armour
,
without
anye
other
deuice
,
who
was
verie
attentiue
to
the
musicke
,
which
the
faire
Ladie
did
sing
:
the
tenor
of
the
which
is
comprised
in
these
vearses
following
.
STraine
forth
a
voice
conformed
to
my
hart
,
and
let
my
fingers
heauie
stops
applie
:
Whilest
that
my
tongue
in
words
bewray
such
smart
,
as
who
them
heares
,
maie
knowe
in
life
I
die
.
Foules
,
beasts
and
wormes
,
that
neighbor
neere
this
place
,
All
in
your
kindes
,
assist
my
wofull
case
.
Yea
euen
the
fish
that
in
this
riuer
dwell
,
whose
cleere
sweet
streames
my
teares
haue
bitter
made
,
Will
stay
to
heare
the
processe
which
I
tell
,
the
Nymphs
also
that
haunt
this
grouie
shade
:
And
Ecko
eke
,
full
glad
of
such
a
mate
,
Will
in
my
words
bemone
hir
passed
state
.
I
loue
(
aye
mee
)
whereby
my
ioyes
I
lost
,
and
am
not
lou'd
,
wherein
fresh
griefe
I
finde
:
Prowd
Tyrant
thou
,
with
shame
thy
conquest
bost
,
thy
faith
,
my
fame
,
staind
by
thy
cruell
minde
,
Who
gotst
with
guile
the
guard
of
my
good
name
,
And
leau'st
me
now
to
ransacke
of
defame
.
Cannot
my
face
where
nature
prints
her
praies
,
thy
liking
draw
her
A.b.c.
there
to
know
,
My
haires
excell
bright
Phoebus
golden
raies
,
my
eyes
more
cleare
then
starres
in
frost
that
show
.
My
cheekes
likewise
,
for
perfect
white
and
red
,
resemble
bloud
that
in
the
snowe
is
shed
.
The
rest
vnnamde
doth
match
all
these
likewise
,
but
lo
my
faith
my
forme
too
farre
doth
passe
,
Yea
,
forme
and
faith
he
shunnes
and
doth
despise
,
whom
ceaslesse
I
pursue
from
place
to
place
:
Whereby
though
ofte
my
tender
lims
I
tire
,
My
will
yet
fresh
,
through
hope
and
sweete
desire
.
She
made
an
ende
of
hir
song
with
a
pitifull
sigh
,
and
letting
hir
lute
fall
out
of
hir
hand
,
with
a
trembling
voice
shée
saide
.
O
Prince
Zoylus
,
if
thou
diddest
or
wouldest
knowe
the
greate
trauaile
that
this
carefull
Damoisell
susteyneth
for
thy
onely
cause
,
I
doo
verily
thinke
,
that
albeit
thou
hadst
tasted
of
the
water
of
the
inchanted
well
of
Merlin
,
yet
could
it
neuer
worke
such
effect
in
thée
,
as
to
make
thée
carelesse
of
my
torments
,
sith
they
are
so
sharpe
,
and
I
haue
sustained
them
so
long
.
These
words
were
no
sooner
vttered
by
this
sorrowfull
lady
,
but
presently
,
the
knight
start
vp
,
who
was
laid
downe
close
by
the
Lady
,
and
could
not
be
quiet
,
vntill
he
had
answered
hir
thus
.
What
breath
hath
loue
made
in
your
breast
,
most
delicate
damosell
?
how
hath
he
subdued
you
with
his
blinde
force
,
vnlesse
the
great
disdaine
and
discontentment
that
the
Tartarian
Prince
sh●wed
you
doo
oppresse
you
,
I
know
not
why
you
should
complaine
:
why
shuld
not
you
quite
his
discurtesie
with
like
disgrace
?
why
should
you
not
make
him
tast
of
the
sower
which
séemes
so
bitter
to
you
?
You
sent
for
me
(
you
know
)
to
come
into
Greece
,
onely
to
be
reuenged
of
his
crueltie
:
and
how
often
haue
you
wished
his
head
as
a
Sacrifice
in
respect
of
his
contempt
?
And
how
comes
it
now
to
passe
,
that
in
your
songs
he
is
remembred
with
such
affection
,
thought
vppon
with
such
plain●s
,
and
called
vpon
as
a
diuine
creature
?
Beléeue
mée
and
doubt
not
of
it
(
good
madame
)
if
Fortune
be
so
fauourable
to
assist
mée
in
my
purpose
,
I
will
in
such
wise
contriue
these
matters
,
that
you
shall
neuer
haue
anie
occasion
to
lament
his
lyfe
,
neyther
yet
to
suspect
that
he
doeth
bestowe
his
good
will
and
liking
vpon
some
other
Ladie
.
The
afflicted
Dame
notwithstanding
all
these
his
comfortable
speaches
,
could
not
strip
her selfe
of
any
part
of
these
excéeding
sorrowes
,
which
so
déeply
did
sting
her
,
wherevppon
shée
aunswered
him
in
this
order
saying
.
Prince
of
Mesopotamia
,
I
sayle
euen
nowe
betwéene
two
doubtes
,
whereby
I
doo
not
onely
doubt
,
but
am
also
perswaded
my
shipwracke
is
harde
at
hande
.
For
if
I
become
so
frowarde
,
as
to
enuie
him
whome
I
wish
to
bée
my
friende
,
or
that
I
haue
so
cankered
a
minde
as
to
séeke
to
destroie
him
whome
I
loue
so
well
,
what
might
be
sayd
of
me
otherwise
then
of
a
fained
louer
,
and
cruell
homicide
:
againe
,
if
on
the
other
side
I
pardon
his
death
,
whose
life
and
disdaine
bréeds
me
this
sorrow
might
argue
too
much
pitie
without
desart
.
Alasse
,
what
lucke
had
I
,
that
loue
should
intrude
himselfe
so
forcibly
into
my
poore
hart
,
and
gouerne
there
as
chiefe
Lorde
,
and
could
he
not
haue
battered
the
breast
of
Zoylo
,
whose
de●ence
in
resisting
had
bene
more
strong
then
mine
,
but
the
weakest
must
to
the
wall
,
and
the
least
able
must
beare
the
heauiest
burthen
.
How
gladsome
would
that
daye
be
vnto
me
,
wherein
I
might
sée
my
Knight
abandon
his
straungenesse
,
and
extend
more
fauour
vpon
me
:
or
els
alas
,
how
willing
wold
I
be
that
my
afflicted
heart
were
drawen
out
of
his
place
by
his
bloudie
hande
.
The
poore
Ladie
béeing
not
able
to
speake
anie
more
,
wrong
her
handes
and
stayed
her selfe
against
a
Pine
apple
trée
,
which
was
behinde
her
backe
,
at
the
view
whereof
the
Mesopotamian
knight
in
great
sorrow
layd
himselfe
downe
againe
,
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
.
And
the
Grecian
Prince
wondring
at
this
straunge
aduenture
,
retourned
very
softly
to
that
place
wher
he
left
his
horse
feeding
,
with
intent
and
purpose
to
encounter
that
Knight
,
so
soone
as
Titan
shoulde
appeare
to
lyght
the
world
with
his
beames
,
and
for
no
other
cause
but
only
to
deliuer
his
friend
from
that
prepensed
mallice
.
And
when
as
the
firie
Phaëton
began
with
his
glancing
beames
to
shine
,
the
Grecian
Prince
put
on
his
armour
,
laced
his
helmet
,
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
and
with
a
soft
pace
made
towards
the
Prince
of
Mes●potamia
,
who
was
now
prepared
to
vndertake
his
iourney
with
his
companie
.
After
they
had
trauailed
a
while
,
the
Prince
did
espie
them
passing
through
a
faire
champain
or
field
,
and
was
greatly
abashed
at
the
excéeding
beautie
of
the
Ladye
,
whome
hée
viewed
a
long
time
,
and
loue
hauing
tickeled
him
for
that
she
was
so
rare
a
Phoenix
,
he
thought
for
her
sake
he
coulde
subdue
all
the
worlde
:
wherefore
he
tourned
his
eyes
towarde
that
place
where
the
Knight
was
,
and
if
before
hée
wondered
at
the
Ladyes
comely
graces
,
not
much
lesse
was
he
now
amased
at
the
strong
bodye
of
this
knight
,
and
at
his
huge
and
well
fashioned
weapons
,
whereby
he
reputed
him
to
be
some
worthie
&
noble
champion
.
After
he
had
shaked
off
this
imagination
,
hée
said
vnto
him
:
Knight
,
take
thy
weapons
and
armour
for
thy
defence
,
for
I
am
desirous
to
haue
some
triall
of
thée
,
before
that
thou
doest
proue
thy
valour
with
the
Tartarian
Prince
,
thereby
peraduenture
to
quite
him
(
if
I
canne
)
from
the
like
battaile
which
thou
doest
intend
to
haue
with
him
,
at
the
request
of
this
Ladie
,
and
therefore
I
meane
to
preuent
that
diuellish
purpose
which
thou
hast
promised
to
accomplish
The
Moore
heereat
began
to
swell
,
and
verie
scornfully
and
with
a
fearefull
countenaunce
replied
.
What
furie
or
diuell
of
hell
hath
placed
so
foolish
a
thought
in
thy
brains
,
to
vndertake
that
exploit
,
which
the
best
of
the
Gods
neuer
durst
enterprise
:
and
not
able
to
speake
anie
more
,
his
cholar
&
rage
was
so
great
,
he
laide
both
his
handes
vpon
his
sword
,
and
therewithal
let
flie
at
the
Grecian
Prince
such
a
blowe
,
that
he
made
his
head
redouble
in
his
breast
plate
,
and
vpon
the
necke
of
the
same
,
he
discharged
another
vpon
him
,
which
made
him
yéeld
backward
.
The
Grecian
Prince
wondering
at
his
incomperable
strength
and
nimblenesse
,
drewe
out
that
straunge
and
vnknowen
swoord
,
which
the
Quéene
Iulia
did
giue
him
,
and
lifting
it
aboue
his
head
with
one
of
his
accustomed
blowes
,
he
did
smite
it
vpon
the
pagan
his
helmet
,
which
made
him
bowe
downe
his
head
to
his
saddle
Pomell
,
so
that
his
sences
were
almost
benummed
with
the
force
of
it
,
but
béeing
recouered
,
he
began
by
little
and
little
to
smite
and
wounde
the
noble
Prince
,
yet
his
dexteritie
in
fighting
coulde
little
preuaile
,
for
the
Prince
stoode
not
still
,
but
did
so
b●stur
himselfe
,
(
and
with
as
great
furie
as
the
other
)
that
he
did
scarre
his
enimie
in
diuerse
places
,
which
he
felt
not
without
greate
paine
,
although
he
made
no
semblaunce
of
the
same
,
wherevppon
the
battaile
béeing
before
but
kindled
,
was
now
on
a
hot
flame
,
both
of
them
burning
in
reuenge
,
and
therefore
continued
a
good
while
furious
and
fierce
,
slashing
maine
blowes
betwéene
them
,
which
sounded
a
terrible
noise
in
the
thicknesse
of
the
wood
,
as
if
manie
Smithes
had
bene
hammering
vpon
theyr
Ansieldes
.
But
whosoeuer
had
then
behelde
the
appalled
countenance
of
the
Ladie
,
hée
would
no
doubt
haue
taken
her
for
no
liuing
creature
,
so
much
did
this
desperate
and
fierce
combat
astonish
her
comelye
face
.
And
thinking
vppon
the
valiaunt
enimie
of
her
Knight
,
who
lyke
a
Beare
that
hath
lost
her
yonglinges
a●sailed
him
euermore
▪
on
the
one
side
she
wished
in
her
heart
the
victorye
ouer
him
,
and
on
the
other
side
fearing
to
sée
her selfe
all
alone
,
she
desired
greatly
truce
betwéene
them
,
and
that
they
might
parte
friendly
,
&
that
which
did
most
glad
her
minde
was
,
that
oftentimes
she
did
imagine
(
&
yet
but
doubting
of
the
matter
)
if
perhaps
this
should
be
the
knight
whome
she
did
take
so
greate
paines
to
finde
out
,
and
that
which
did
confirme
her
surmise
,
was
,
that
she
heard
him
at
the
first
name
the
Tartarian
prince
.
In
such
and
other
like
thoughts
and
doubts
,
the
comfortlesse
Ladie
passed
awaie
her
time
:
In
the
meane
while
that
the
couragious
Knights
were
busie
how
they
might
dispatch
the
one
the
other
.
But
the
crabbed
Moore
with
both
his
hands
gaue
the
stout
Grecian
such
a
blowe
vppon
his
helmet
,
that
he
made
his
horse
necke
a
pillow
for
his
head
,
wherewithall
he
began
to
thumpe
&
beat
all
his
féeling
,
&
in
this
sencelesse
sort
was
Rosicleer
carried
vp
&
downe
the
plaine
by
his
horse
,
the
Moore
pursuing
him
to
cut
off
his
head
,
but
as
God
would
haue
it
,
he
awaked
as
it
were
out
of
a
dreame
,
and
furiously
recouering
his
sworde
,
hée
tourned
backe
againe
,
and
repayed
the
Paganne
with
such
a
forcible
blowe
vppon
his
friendly
helmet
,
that
his
wonderfull
strength
made
the
well
tempered
stéele
to
yéeld
,
and
therewithall
it
made
him
fall
backwardes
vpon
his
horses
buttocke
,
casting
out
blood
out
of
his
mouth
,
his
horse
carrieng
him
héere
and
there
amidst
the
pleasaunt
fields
more
then
halfe
dead
,
but
Rosicleer
would
not
followe
him
,
but
did
attend
whether
and
about
what
he
went
,
who
tarried
not
long
but
that
he
inioyed
his
former
senses
&
strength
,
(
being
once
almost
dispossessed
of
them
)
and
abashed
to
sée
the
Prince
to
haue
surmounted
him
by
lending
him
such
a
cruell
blowe
,
so
extreamely
did
all
the
furies
in
hell
conspire
in
his
breasts
,
that
now
hauing
reared
vp
his
swoorde
,
which
fell
from
him
by
force
of
that
vnreasonable
blow
,
he
broched
his
horse
with
his
spurres
amaine
,
and
with
incredible
swiftnesse
he
encountered
with
the
Grecian
Prince
,
and
hit
him
so
mortall
a
stroke
vpon
one
of
his
shoulders
,
that
it
made
his
bones
rattle
within
his
skinne
,
but
he
fayled
not
to
leaue
the
print
of
his
swoorde
in
some
parte
of
the
sinnowed
flesh
,
so
that
nowe
the
battaile
seemed
to
bée
but
begunne
,
such
was
the
fiercenesse
of
both
these
stout
champions
.
And
both
of
them
imployed
their
forces
in
smiting
of
each
other
,
and
also
their
wits
were
not
idle
how
the
one
by
some
s●ight
might
sooner
cut
off
his
enimie
,
because
it
gréeued
them
both
that
the
battaile
begunne
two
long
houres
since
,
shoulde
indure
anie
longer
without
aduauntage
of
anie
parte
,
wherefore
both
did
their
diligence
to
finish
it
by
some
waye
or
other
.
And
all
this
while
it
was
verie
harde
to
knowe
whether
of
them
had
the
better
ouer
the
other
,
béeing
equiualent
in
prowesse
and
manhoode
.
But
the
couragious
and
fierce
Grecian
béeing
angrie
in
his
minde
to
sée
one
onelye
Knight
to
kéepe
him
at
the
staffes
ende
so
long
,
replenished
with
an
infernall
furye
,
he
beganne
a
fresh
to
double
and
redouble
his
mightie
and
peysaunt
blowes
vpon
the
Pagan
,
whereat
he
had
good
cause
to
wonder
:
and
perceiuing
that
his
strength
did
more
and
more
increase
with
his
courage
,
he
beganne
to
blaspheme
against
his
Gods
,
yet
notwithstanding
lyke
a
firce
Lyon
hee
thought
to
teare
in
péeces
the
worthie
Grecian
,
wherewithall
he
let
slippe
so
diuellish
a
blowe
vppon
his
head
,
that
with
the
losse
of
his
vnderstanding
,
hée
did
almost
fall
from
his
horse
:
The
worthy
Rosicleer
quickelye
againe
recouered
,
and
séeing
himselfe
to
bee
in
such
a
plight
,
hée
tourned
his
horse
so
nimblye
,
that
he
scarce
lefte
his
treading
in
the
grounde
,
and
nowe
when
hee
sawe
himselfe
iumpe
with
his
enimye
,
gathering
together
his
forces
and
standing
vpright
in
his
stiroppes
,
hee
weelded
his
sharpe
Swoorde
betwéene
his
strong
and
mightie
armes
,
and
thundered
so
deadlye
a
blowe
vppon
the
Moore
his
head-péece
,
(
who
indéede
was
not
prouided
for
anie
defence
)
the
force
whereof
made
a
diuision
from
the
scull
euen
to
the
verie
shoulders
,
the
wretched
Pagan
falling
down
dead
to
the
ground
,
the
most
parte
of
his
bloud
came
gushing
out
of
his
bodie
.
Unneth
had
hée
fallen
from
his
horse
when
the
trembling
and
troubled
Ladie
did
also
fall
from
her
Palfraie
,
as
one
that
shoulde
giue
vp
the
Ghost
,
whome
when
her
Gentlewomen
did
espie
,
lighted
all
of
their
Palfrayes
,
and
with
streames
of
salt
teares
began
to
lament
her
wofull
case
,
&
to
accurse
her
froward
fortune
,
euerie
one
striuing
about
her
,
to
trie
if
they
coulde
by
anie
meanes
restore
her
againe
to
her
memorie
.
The
Prince
séeing
her
in
this
extremitie
,
did
also
forsake
his
horse
and
come
towardes
the
place
,
where
this
miserable
Ladie
laie
like
a
stake
,
and
causing
one
of
her
Gentlewomen
to
fetch
a
little
water
from
the
riuer
which
was
hard
by
,
he
besprinckeled
her
beautified
visage
with
it
,
and
therevpon
shee
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
and
opened
the
dimmed
windowes
of
hir
darke
bodye
,
and
when
she
beheld
the
Prince
so
nigh
hir
,
with
a
profounde
sigh
and
pitifull
voyce
she
sayde
.
O
cruell
homicide
of
my
faithfull
and
valiant
champion
:
thou
thirstie
bloudsucker
of
the
royall
bloud
of
Mesapotamia
,
dispatch
nowe
,
dispatch
I
saie
,
to
execute
thy
furie
with
thy
imbrued
Swoorde
vpon
my
sorrowfull
heart
,
and
speaking
these
words
she
fell
againe
into
an
extasie
as
before
,
which
Rosicleer
marking
,
and
gessing
at
her
inward
paine
by
her
extearne
countenance
,
he
turned
himselfe
to
one
of
her
Damoysells
,
which
as
hée
thought
among
the
rest
of
hir
traine
séemed
the
chiefest
,
in
knowing
most
hir
Ladies
secrets
,
and
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Gentlewoman
,
I
sée
(
God
knoweth
,
not
without
great
sorrowe
be
it
spoken
)
the
griefe
that
your
Lady
indureth
in
viewing
my
face
,
therefore
I
praye
you
tell
hir
from
me
,
that
I
intreate
her
to
goe
to
the
Emperours
court
of
Greece
,
and
there
present
her
personage
to
his
maiestie
,
and
certifie
him
of
all
these
accidents
,
and
there
to
stay
my
comming
,
for
I
meane
shortly
to
returne
thether
,
and
then
I
promise
her
,
that
there
I
will
vse
such
meanes
that
she
shall
inioye
to
her
great
contentment
,
that
thing
,
the
want
wherof
doth
so
greatly
grieue
her
,
and
because
my
wordes
may
carrie
more
credite
with
her
,
you
shall
tell
hir
,
that
one
of
the
Emperour
Trebatio
his
sonnes
,
the
greatest
friend
that
the
Tartarian
Prince
hath
,
did
informe
you
this
much
.
And
héerevpon
not
tarieng
for
anye
replye
,
he
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
coursing
through
the
forrest
.
When
he
was
gone
,
the
Gentlewomen
helped
their
ladie
by
certaine
drugges
which
they
brought
forth
for
preuenting
such
mishaps
,
and
so
recontinued
hir
health
againe
,
and
afterward
exprest
to
hir
all
that
which
the
knights
imparted
vnto
them
,
which
report
comforted
hir
not
a
little
.
The
griefe
which
the
Ladie
and
hir
Gentlewomen
did
sustaine
,
in
séeing
a
straunge
Knight
glaunce
by
them
armed
,
and
to
remaine
in
the
woode
alone
without
succour
or
comfort
of
any
,
I
would
heere
set
downe
before
your
eyes
:
but
I
am
inforced
to
return
to
the
famous
Rosicleer
,
and
at
this
present
,
I
will
not
make
recitall
to
you
,
what
Knight
that
was
,
who
parting
from
Rosicleer
did
appeare
againe
vnto
him
at
his
going
out
of
the
forrest
.
¶
Prince
Rosicleer
trauailing
on
his
way
,
hauing
alredie
taken
leaue
of
the
Princesses
Ladies
,
did
chance
vpon
a
certaine
aduenture
,
and
of
the
successe
hee
had
therein
.
Cap.
3.
THE
valiant
Rosicleer
being
departed
from
the
sorrowfull
princesse
,
went
as
he
thought
the
néerest
way
through
the
forrest
to
finde
his
brother
,
with
set
purpose
to
make
him
acquainted
with
that
which
you
haue
alreadie
heard
,
and
afterwards
to
returne
backe
to
Constantinople
.
So
it
happened
that
fortune
guyded
him
into
a
broad
and
large
way
,
which
was
his
direct
pathe
to
Constantinople
,
and
turning
him
to
the
foote
waye
where
he
saw
a
great
gate
in
hope
to
learne
some
newes
of
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
.
He
had
not
trauailed
long
,
but
he
descryed
a
farre
off
a
ranke
of
men
all
armed
,
and
they
drawing
more
néere
vnto
him
,
he
perceiued
that
they
were
xx
.
Knightes
armed
with
black
armour
,
and
their
head-péeces
and
beueres
of
the
same
colour
,
and
in
their
companie
came
a
Chariot
,
all
couered
with
blacke
Searge
so
close
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
see
what
was
within
it
,
the
light
came
in
through
two
windowes
which
were
placed
at
the
side
of
the
Chariotte
.
Foure
horses
did
drawe
it
,
all
clad
in
blacke
cloth
,
and
there
did
ride
two
faire
dwarfes
,
as
guyders
of
the
same
,
all
apparailed
in
blacke
.
Behinde
the
same
there
came
likewise
tenne
Knights
cloathed
in
lyke
sort
,
&
by
their
countenaunce
they
weare
all
right
sorrowfull
,
so
that
the
troupe
of
the
Knights
that
came
with
the
Chariot
were
thirtie
in
number
.
With
this
heauie
countenaunce
and
great
straungenes
,
they
passed
by
Rosicleer
,
without
speaking
any
word
vnto
him
:
wherevpon
the
Prince
came
to
those
that
wayted
behinde
,
and
demaunded
of
them
in
courteous
wise
,
what
they
were
,
which
were
inclosed
in
that
●orrowfull
Wagg●n
,
but
the
Knights
were
so
heauie
and
sad
,
that
they
made
him
no
aunswere
,
but
passed
on
forward
,
which
bred
a
more
earnest
desire
in
Rosicleer
to
know
who
was
within
,
sith
that
with
such
milde
speach
he
had
demaunded
,
and
could
not
be
resolued
to
any
purpose
.
And
héerevpon
without
taking
anye
further
aduise
in
the
matter
,
hée
rushed
among
them
that
enuyroned
the
Chariot
,
onely
to
see
what
was
within
it
,
but
ere
he
might
come
néere
it
,
he
was
lette●
by
two
of
the
Knights
which
saide
vnto
him
:
Staie
thée
Knight
,
staye
thée
,
for
if
thou
longest
to
knowe
who
is
heere
,
thou
shalte
be
hindered
from
it
by
vs
,
which
stande
heere
to
no
other
purpose
.
It
is
my
desire
(
sayd
Rosicleer
)
and
willingly
wold
I
be
satisfied
of
my
request
without
entering
into
the
combat
,
and
if
ye
would
affoord
me
so
much
courtesie
,
as
to
tell
me
the
cause
of
so
great
sorrow
,
I
should
bée
heartelye
glad
.
Thou
maist
not
vnderstande
it
,
aunswered
one
of
the
Knights
,
at
this
time
,
therfore
depart
thou
hence
in
peace
,
vnlesse
thou
wilt
make
experience
of
our
forces
,
which
doo
attende
vpon
it
.
I
knowe
not
(
replyed
Rosicleer
)
how
it
shall
betide
me
,
but
truly
whether
you
will
or
no
,
I
am
purposed
to
see
what
is
within
it
.
After
he
had
thus
spoken
,
hée
laid
his
hand
vpon
his
sword
,
and
without
tarriaunce
for
more
speaches
,
he
hit
one
of
them
so
strongly
,
that
he
killed
him
.
His
companion
seeing
this
,
let
driue
at
the
Prince
with
all
his
force
,
but
the
fierce
Grecian
suted
him
a
pasport
sutable
to
his
companions
:
which
thing
draue
theyr
companions
into
a
wonderfull
admiration
,
and
héerevppon
forgetting
all
courtesie
,
they
altogether
enuyroned
the
Prince
,
and
strake
at
him
on
euerie
side
:
but
the
valyaunt
Grecian
seeing
himselfe
in
such
a
prease
,
it
was
not
long
,
but
that
he
did
vnharnesse
some
,
and
maymed
other
some
,
and
others
hee
strake
downe
dead
,
and
cursed
was
hée
vnto
whome
hée
lent
a
full
blowe
.
In
such
sort
the
Prince
skirmished
with
those
Knightes
,
that
they
beganne
to
recoyle
,
fearing
the
death
,
considering
that
it
was
better
to
disclose
to
him
that
which
with
such
humanitie
hée
had
demaunded
of
them
.
Heerevppon
the
knightes
with
blushing
countenaunce
made
towarde
the
Knight
,
and
béeing
so
wearie
as
they
were
,
which
tourned
to
their
owne
harme
,
they
strake
freshlye
at
him
againe
,
wherevppon
the
Prince
did
cut
and
mangle
them
at
his
owne
will
.
Hée
then
perceiuing
the
small
resistaunce
that
they
made
,
he
came
vnto
the
Chariot
,
and
pulling
vp
the
coue●●ure
,
hée
sawe
that
there
was
within
it
,
a
dead
body
all
imbaulmed
,
and
on
the
head
of
it
,
there
was
the
Crowne
of
a
King
,
which
head
vnto
the
breast
was
diuided
in
sunder
with
some
blowe
,
and
he
didde
repute
him
for
such
a
one
by
his
royall
garmentes
,
which
were
all
imbrued
in
bloude
.
There
sate
in
a
Chayre
couered
with
blacke
Cipers
,
at
the
foote
of
this
dead
king
,
a
Gentlewoman
of
a
middle
age
,
leaning
her
chéeke
vpon
her
hande
,
and
her
eyes
shut
,
shée
bedewed
her
face
and
breastes
with
innumerable
brinish
teares
,
and
néere
vnto
her
there
sate
another
Gentlewoman
,
who
séemed
to
bée
but
tenne
yeares
of
age
,
all
wrapped
in
blacke
,
which
Gentlewoman
was
so
fayre
,
that
she
appeared
vnto
his
viewe
more
diuine
then
humane
.
The
renowmed
Grecian
Prince
with
great
admiration
and
no
lesse
pittie
,
behelde
this
sorrowfull
sight
,
and
at
length
the
distressed
Gentlewoman
,
opened
hir
heauie
eyes
,
and
séeing
the
Knight
,
knew
he
was
none
of
hirs
.
Thervppon
with
an
angrie
countenaunce
she
said
vnto
him
,
Who
are
you
sir
Knight
which
haue
bene
so
bolde
as
to
come
and
see
what
is
héere
without
my
commaundement
?
where
are
my
Knights
and
kéepers
which
haue
not
depended
you
the
passage
,
nor
brideled
your
excéeding
boldnesse
?
The
courteous
Grecian
who
greatly
bewailed
the
sight
which
he
sawe
,
and
the
great
dolour
wherein
the
Gentlewoman
was
,
hée
aunswered
hir
soberly
.
Madame
,
I
am
a
Knight
,
whose
help
if
it
might
stand
you
in
stéede
,
though
it
were
with
hazard
of
my
life
,
you
should
finde
it
readie
at
your
commaundement
:
and
as
concerning
the
gard
which
haue
attended
vpon
you
,
they
haue
done
what
lay
in
their
power
to
preuent
me
,
but
all
could
not
preuaile
.
The
Ladie
attentiuely
heard
the
spéeches
of
the
Knight
,
and
hearing
the
tidings
he
deliuered
hir
of
hir
Knights
,
she
lifte
vp
the
other
side
of
the
couering
of
her
Chariotte
,
she
espied
some
of
hir
Knights
murthered
,
other
some
hurt
,
&
other
some
all
to
be
trampled
vnder
the
horse
feete
.
After
she
had
seene
the
great
ouerthrowe
of
hyr
Knights
,
with
an
angry
countenaunce
she
turned
hir
to
the
Knight
and
sayd
:
The
Gods
send
thée
a
perpetuall
plague
,
sith
that
in
such
sort
thou
hast
intreated
the
best
Knights
in
all
my
Prouince
,
and
sith
that
our
misfortune
hath
bene
so
great
that
thou
hast
had
the
power
to
vanquish
my
kéepers
,
I
beséech
the
Gods
,
that
thy
forces
héereafter
may
prooue
as
weake
,
as
my
troupe
is
now
poore
and
slender
.
Follow
on
thy
waye
,
and
suffer
me
to
goe
mine
,
with
that
companie
which
hath
scaped
thy
cruell
hand
,
what
wouldst
thou
farther
learne
then
that
which
thou
hast
alreadie
séene
?
Besides
this
,
my
griefes
cannot
affoord
me
so
much
time
as
to
recount
them
,
neither
hath
thy
courtesie
wrought
in
me
such
good
will
as
to
recite
them
.
When
she
had
thus
spoken
,
shée
opened
one
of
hir
casements
,
and
made
signe
to
the
dwarfes
which
●idde
,
that
they
should
whip
the
horses
,
which
when
they
had
done
,
they
went
like
the
winde
,
leauing
the
Prince
more
discontented
then
he
was
at
the
beginning
.
And
without
more
tarriance
,
he
continued
on
his
iourney
,
greatlye
blaming
the
courtesie
of
so
euill
mannered
people
:
and
hée
trauailed
a
long
time
without
encountering
any
thing
worthie
the
recitall
,
vntill
he
came
vnto
the
shore
of
the
Sea
,
wherein
he
saw
a
great
boat
of
verye
faire
workmanship
,
vpon
which
he
had
great
delight
to
looke
,
yet
he
did
not
forsake
his
way
,
and
he
had
not
continued
long
in
riding
,
but
that
he
heard
a
womans
voyce
as
he
thought
,
call
vnto
him
:
Knight
of
the
Princesse
Oliuia
,
succour
this
captiue
Gentlewoman
.
At
the
call
héereof
,
the
Knight
tourned
his
head
,
and
gazing
on
all
sides
,
he
coulde
not
sée
who
called
him
in
such
hast
,
and
so
following
his
waye
,
hée
hearde
agayne
a
newe
voyce
which
sayd
vnto
him
:
Knight
of
Cupide
,
thou
neuer
deniedst
to
anie
thy
helpe
,
and
wherefore
doost
thou
not
succour
me
.
The
Prince
greatly
astonished
,
tourned
himselfe
to
sée
if
he
could
perceiue
who
called
him
,
which
thing
when
he
could
not
doe
,
it
bred
a
bitter
passion
in
him
.
Going
forward
in
his
iourney
more
carefull
then
hée
was
,
he
heard
the
third
time
a
voice
cryeng
vnto
him
.
O
son
of
Trebatio
,
couragious
Rosicleer
,
what
is
become
of
that
pittie
which
was
wont
to
dwel
within
thy
valiant
heart
,
towards
the
succouring
of
the
oppressed
Ladies
,
why
dost
thou
now
begin
to
faile
me
.
When
he
heard
himselfe
called
by
his
proper
name
,
it
did
strike
him
into
a
greater
dumpe
then
hée
was
in
before
,
héerewith
imagining
that
the
voyce
came
foorth
of
the
ship
which
he
sawe
at
the
shore
side
,
hée
lighted
from
his
horse
,
and
nimblie
leapte
into
the
Boate
,
and
his
horse
as
if
he
had
vnderstanding
followed
him
.
They
were
no
sooner
in
the
Boate
,
but
it
beganne
to
cut
the
Seas
with
such
swiftnesse
,
as
the
winde
which
hath
long
time
bene
imprisoned
in
his
caue
,
and
could
not
get
forth
at
anye
chinke
,
&
it
blewe
now
in
such
sort
,
as
Iuno
by
long
intercession
intreated
Eolus
,
who
vntying
the
chaynes
,
commaunded
the
Windes
with
all
their
furie
to
transport
the
enamored
Aeneas
and
his
Troyans
armie
into
the
deapth
of
the
seas
.
Rosicleer
was
greatlye
amazed
to
sée
himselfe
thus
swiftlye
conuayed
,
and
sawe
not
anye
in
the
Boate
which
so
often
●ad
cryed
to
him
for
succours
.
Héere
wée
will
leaue
speaking
of
Rosicleer
,
and
will
returne
to
declare
vnto
you
,
the
many
worthie
déedes
that
his
brother
did
accomplish
,
suffering
him
to
ride
in
his
boate
,
as
alreadie
hath
bene
recited
vnto
you
.
¶
The
great
sorrow
that
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
receiued
in
thinking
of
his
owne
disloyaltie
,
and
that
which
happened
vnto
him
.
Cap.
4.
THE
Knight
of
the
Sunne
with
great
furie
and
hast
,
wandred
through
the
Forrests
of
Greece
,
as
it
hath
ben
alreadie
declared
vnto
you
,
kindling
the
aire
with
fire
,
with
that
burning
cholar
wherin
he
was
wrapped
,
vnhappie
had
he
bene
,
which
at
that
time
durst
haue
vndertaken
to
haue
resisted
his
purpose
,
for
while
hée
was
in
this
moode
,
there
had
bene
no
roeke
so
harde
,
but
hée
would
haue
torne
in
péeces
,
nor
no
hill
so
stéepe
,
but
he
would
haue
pulled
downe
.
In
this
sort
he
went
all
the
daie
not
finding
anie
print
of
that
he
sought
for
.
The
darke
night
did
ouertake
him
in
the
thickest
of
the
Forrest
,
whereby
he
was
enforced
to
a
light
and
ease
his
horse
,
who
fed
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
,
and
he
leaned
himselfe
vnder
a
high
Pine
trée
,
the
place
being
so
solitarie
,
it
was
a
meane
to
drawe
him
in
minde
of
many
things
which
had
alreadie
happened
vnto
him
,
and
specially
it
renewed
the
fresh
assaultes
of
that
loue
which
passed
betweene
him
and
the
Princesse
Lyndabrides
musing
with
himselfe
what
should
mooue
him
so
vnkindly
to
forget
her
,
and
in
comparing
the
beautie
of
the
Princesse
Lyndabrides
with
his
beloued
wife
,
he
found
the
Empresse
did
farre
exceede
her
,
and
heerevpon
the
knightes
good
will
beganne
to
kindle
,
and
was
inwardlye
gladde
of
his
owne
choice
,
but
this
affection
was
soone
extinguished
,
so
firmely
setteled
was
that
good
will
bée
bare
vnto
the
Barbarian
Ladie
.
The
impression
whereof
was
so
déepe
,
that
hée
altogether
forgot
the
auncient
loue
that
he
had
borne
vnto
his
beloued
Empresse
,
wherevppon
with
sorrowing
sighes
he
sounded
foorth
his
griefe
,
and
with
brinish
teares
hée
saide
.
Is
there
in
the
world
anie
knight
so
little
attainted
with
loue
as
I
am
,
or
can
there
,
be
anie
one
so
vngratfull
as
I
,
sith
that
I
bestow
no
care
vpon
one
,
so
furnished
with
beautie
,
and
indued
with
so
many
excellent
vertues
.
Alasse
Lyndabrydes
,
right
worthie
doo
I
acknowledge
my selfe
to
be
chastised
with
loue
,
sith
that
without
reason
I
haue
transgressed
his
boundes
.
As
there
is
nothing
in
me
to
merit
your
diuine
beautie
,
so
am
I
altogether
vnworthie
(
béeing
a
disloyall
Knight
)
anie
so
vnderserued
curtesie
,
but
I
will
promise
you
to
execute
vpon
my selfe
a
more
sharp
reuenge
,
then
laie
in
you
to
giue
me
,
sith
that
I
haue
forfaited
that
bond
wherein
I
was
bound
vnto
you
.
Oh
miserable
knight
what
sayst
thou
in
thine
owne
defence
,
how
canst
thou
excuse
thy
folly
?
hast
thou
blotted
out
of
thy
mind
that
souereigne
curtesie
of
thy
Ladie
?
or
hast
thou
suspended
the
swéet
memorie
of
her
diuine
beutie
,
being
so
rare
an
Empres
?
Oh
traiterous
hart
why
hast
thou
yéelded
to
this
folly
?
&
why
dost
thou
not
now
repent
this
passed
falt
,
sith
that
loue
which
first
enthralled
thy
minde
,
doth
now
without
ceasing
torment
thy
heart
?
Oh
wretch
that
I
am
,
what
condigne
punishment
may
I
bestow
vpon
my selfe
.
O
sacred
Emperico
,
thou
gauest
me
frée
possession
of
all
,
without
reseruing
any
thing
,
thou
didst
surrender
to
me
thine
Empire
,
&
thou
didst
yéeld
to
me
thy
libertie
,
and
I
carelesse
of
my
faith
,
&
neglecting
thy
courtesie
,
could
not
intertaine
a
good
opinion
of
thee
alone
in
my
heart
,
according
to
thy
desert
,
but
haue
ben
preuented
by
the
Tartarian
ladie
,
who
hath
made
a
breach
in
my
affection
.
Forgiue
me
I
beséech
thée
:
Oh
sorrow
,
oh
intollerable
griefe
,
no
lesse
sharp
then
death
to
sée
my
hart
diuided
in
twaine
.
Is
it
possible
that
I
can
liue
&
sustaine
these
nipping
passions
which
assalt
me
▪
with
this
the
miserable
knight
sent
forth
a
scalding
sigh
,
&
by
his
countenance
appeared
to
be
plunged
in
great
sorrow
,
insomuch
that
the
ecko
of
his
bitter
passions
moued
the
shiuering
leaues
to
quietnes
,
&
the
percing
aire
to
a
certain
calme
stay
,
only
to
heare
the
plaints
of
this
oppressed
knight
.
In
this
heauie
plight
,
&
woful
cogitation
the
afflicted
Grecian
spent
the
wearie
night
,
vntil
the
glistring
Sun
with
his
radiant
beames
,
did
shine
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
and
swéete
budding
trées
,
and
moued
the
chirping
birds
with
their
golden
layes
to
warble
forth
their
sugered
tunes
.
At
that
present
houre
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
brideled
his
horse
,
and
without
setting
his
foot
in
the
stirop
he
mounted
vppon
him
,
leauing
the
raines
on
his
necke
,
to
the
end
he
might
goe
where
best
liked
him
,
hée
had
not
long
iourneied
but
he
was
come
neere
vnto
a
riuer
which
ranne
through
the
Forrest
,
his
horse
being
verie
drie
entered
into
it
,
altogether
carelesse
of
the
exceeding
anguish
wherin
his
Master
was
,
whose
minde
was
so
perplexed
in
considering
his
straunge
mishap
,
that
he
forgot
where
he
was
,
vntill
the
bubbeling
of
the
Christal
water
awaked
his
benummed
sences
,
and
then
séeing
himselfe
in
this
golden
streame
,
and
gasing
on
euerie
side
he
espyed
the
armour
of
the
valiant
Moore
,
which
was
chained
for
a
monument
vnto
a
Pine
apple
tree
.
The
Prince
staied
long
in
viewing
them
,
greatlye
admiring
at
such
an
aduenture
,
and
approching
more
néere
,
he
might
well
discerne
by
the
head
péece
that
the
armour
belonged
vnto
the
Moore
whome
he
had
sought
with
great
labour
and
paine
,
which
sight
did
greatly
trouble
his
minde
.
And
turning
his
horse
to
sée
the
straungnesse
of
this
misfortune
,
he
sawe
the
bloudie
alter
where
the
Moore
had
committed
this
sacrifice
,
&
néere
vnto
it
was
annexed
a
goodly
graue
closely
couched
by
a
loftie
Pine
,
wherin
was
engrauen
certaine
vearses
,
which
when
he
perused
he
might
perceiue
that
they
were
compounded
by
his
brother
,
and
when
he
●ad
by
reading
of
them
,
gathered
the
sorrowfull
end
that
the
valiant
Moore
made
,
he
could
not
so
well
gouerne
his
affection
,
but
that
his
eyes
distilled
gushing
streames
of
water
,
greatly
deploring
with
himselfe
the
froward
fortune
of
so
valiant
a
man
,
where
by
imbruing
his
hands
in
his
owne
bloud
had
thereby
eclipsed
his
former
honour
.
Then
greatly
exclaiming
against
the
wretchednesse
of
this
worlde
,
and
the
loosenesse
of
the
people
,
he
did
note
the
solempne
vowe
his
brother
made
,
and
therewithall
did
remember
the
fruites
of
his
vertue
,
and
therevpon
desirous
to
ioyne
with
him
in
trauaile
,
he
did
ingraue
with
his
dagger
somewhat
vnder
the
other
Epitaph
,
these
vearses
that
followe
.
Whose
trauaile
strange
shall
leade
him
to
this
place
,
to
view
this
shield
and
strong
Tartarians
graue
:
That
man
I
warne
that
he
doo
not
deface
the
same
,
deuisde
by
Rosicle'er
the
braue
.
Whose
brothers
bloud
the
quarrell
shall
maintaine
,
Against
such
knights
,
that
would
this
armour
gaine
.
When
he
had
written
this
,
he
walked
vp
and
downe
by
the
graue
,
&
by
chance
saw
the
dagger
wherewith
the
Moore
had
killed
himselfe
,
and
taking
it
in
his
hand
,
he
sayd
:
Truly
thou
hast
great
cause
to
lament
,
sith
that
thou
hast
bene
the
instrument
to
murther
the
best
knight
that
euer
ware
armour
,
and
in
memorie
héereof
thou
shalt
staye
héere
,
saying
this
,
he
lift
vp
his
arme
and
strake
the
Dagger
into
the
pine
trée
vp
to
the
hiltes
,
and
without
any
more
tariance
he
tooke
his
horse
and
trauailed
on
through
a
young
groue
,
the
night
being
very
close
,
till
at
length
he
repaired
to
one
corner
of
the
Riuer
,
which
was
all
shadowed
with
the
gréene
braunches
of
Pine
apple
trées
,
and
not
farre
from
the
Riuer
,
hée
discerned
an
olde
ruinous
house
,
which
was
verie
auncient
,
and
as
it
séemed
no
man
did
inhabit
it
,
and
as
he
made
thetherwarde
,
he
hearde
the
voice
of
one
which
as
he
thought
sang
very
swéetly
,
whervpon
he
rained
his
horse
&
directed
his
way
thether
.
Not
far
distant
from
a
trée
he
saw
a
gréene
armor
engrauen
with
perfect
gold
very
richly
,
and
there
was
fast
tied
vnto
a
bough
of
the
same
,
a
shield
of
fine
stéele
,
the
field
being
gréene
,
wherein
was
portrayed
a
Mermaide
,
which
in
shape
séemed
to
be
a
Goddesse
of
the
seas
.
Likewise
close
vnto
the
shield
,
ther
was
chained
a
rich
helmet
,
which
was
very
strong
.
It
might
well
be
thought
by
the
riches
of
the
armor
they
appertained
to
some
valiant
man
,
and
also
it
séemed
the
time
was
long
since
they
had
bene
hanged
there
,
for
that
the
washing
of
the
water
had
wasted
the
brightnesse
of
the
coulour
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
with
an
earnest
desire
beheld
them
,
and
sawe
the
bodie
of
the
Trée
ingraued
with
this
word
Florisdama
.
And
when
he
could
by
no
meanes
vnderstand
the
conceit
héereof
he
became
very
pensiue
,
and
ballancing
to
his
minde
the
fortune
that
chaunced
to
him
in
the
Iland
of
the
wilde
Fairie
:
héerevpon
he
imagined
this
other
was
not
much
different
from
it
.
The
Grecian
dwellyng
in
this
dumpe
,
turning
his
eyes
he
sawe
that
all
the
trées
ther
a●ou
ts
did
carie
the
name
of
Florisdama
,
and
in
some
places
it
was
shortly
written
with
an
F.
and
a
D.
It
chaunced
also
among
those
trées
he
spied
a
sword
fast
chained
,
which
by
the
dama●
king
and
brauerie
of
it
,
might
be
gessed
to
belong
vnto
some
worthie
Knight
.
These
thinges
procured
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
to
imagine
,
that
this
Knight
ended
his
dayes
desperately
,
through
the
swéete
enticing
baits
of
loue
,
which
thing
draue
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
into
a
greater
maze
then
he
was
in
before
,
and
therewithall
engendred
a
desire
in
him
to
sée
the
ende
of
this
aduenture
.
The
stearne
of
his
ship
being
thus
guyded
by
a
carefull
Pilot
,
he
returned
backe
to
the
place
where
he
first
heard
the
noyse
of
the
instruments
,
and
the
farther
passage
he
made
,
the
shriller
he
might
heare
the
sound
,
wherevpon
he
trauailed
so
long
,
that
with
ease
he
might
perceiue
the
sorrowfull
Knight
touch
his
Lute
,
with
a
panting
heart
,
and
sometime
intermedled
his
musicke
with
a
swéete
voyce
and
a
pitiful
dittie
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
was
greatly
enclined
to
know
him
that
bewayled
so
bitterly
his
mishap
.
And
hearing
him
begin
to
sing
certaine
verses
,
hée
stood
still
.
The
sorrowfull
Knight
of
the
Forrest
,
began
in
this
sort
.
O
Direfull
death
!
when
shall
the
hower
be
so
long
desirde
,
for
to
dissolue
my
griefe
:
That
this
my
corps
bereaued
of
breath
by
thee
,
in
Mistres
praise
my
soule
may
finde
reliefe
.
Oh
Atrapos
(
in
desarts
where
I
pine
,
And
liuing
,
die
)
doo
thou
my
thred
vntwine
.
O
loathed
life
!
oh
most
vnhappie
fate
!
wherein
I
feele
such
force
as
none
maie
bide
.
Iniurious
Dame
,
(
which
broughtst
me
to
this
state
)
thy
cruell
dealing
plainly
is
espide
:
Yet
thus
I
deeme
,
and
so
my selfe
perswade
,
My
mone
,
no
mirth
vnto
thy
hart
hath
made
.
But
sure
I
feare
my
fortun
is
not
so
faire
,
that
I
for
thee
should
bitter
death
sustaine
:
Yet
if
it
chaunce
,
this
still
shall
be
my
praire
,
that
ere
my
ende
,
I
may
thy
sight
attaine
.
Ay
me
poore
wretch
,
my
wish
would
worke
my
woe
.
Thy
irefull
face
would
cause
my
griefe
to
grow
.
What
force
I
that
?
If
God
would
giue
consent
,
that
thy
white
hands
a
while
before
I
dye
Might
comfort
me
,
I
should
be
well
content
,
whether
with
friendly
or
with
frowning
eye
Thou
me
beheldst
:
For
,
being
traind
to
griefe
,
Till
life
be
lost
,
I
looke
for
no
reliefe
.
But
what
auaileth
me
my
vaine
desire
?
too
childish
is
this
fond
conceipt
of
mine
.
No
hope
can
helpe
to
that
which
I
require
,
these
desarts
are
vnfit
for
one
so
fine
.
Yet
ofte
times
heere
me
thinkes
thy
face
I
see
,
With
mercie
mixt
,
anone
with
crueltie
.
And
euen
as
one
which
spectacles
dooth
weare
in
eight
parts
cut
,
can
haue
no
perfect
sight
,
(
In
that
from
one
,
such
sundrie
formes
appeare
)
:
euen
so
my
fancie
neuer
falls
out
right
.
For
in
my
sleepe
I
onely
shadowes
see
,
When
substaunce
sweete
is
farthest
of
from
me
.
Sometimes
I
prooue
,
and
forth
I
put
my
hand
,
and
thinke
to
feele
the
thing
I
hope
to
finde
:
But
then
(
alas
)
my
dreame
I
vnderstand
,
and
torments
fresh
doo
newly
vexe
my
minde
.
So
that
these
trees
as
witnesse
of
my
care
,
To
heare
my
plaints
to
silence
them
prepare
.
The
time
I
sing
to
ease
my
heauie
hart
,
conuerts
in
fine
to
former
miserie
:
Ah
cruell
Dame
,
that
I
(
without
desart
)
for
louing
thee
,
in
countrie
straunge
should
die
.
But
what
know
I
,
that
thou
dost
this
intend
:
Heauens
graunt
thy
sight
to
me
before
mine
end
.
Héere
he
ended
this
song
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
gathering
by
his
dittie
the
wretchednesse
of
his
estate
,
he
could
not
but
accompanie
his
pitifull
musick
with
many
streams
of
brackish
teares
renuing
in
his
minde
the
olde
stormes
that
lately
battered
his
brest
.
Wherevpon
he
then
alighted
from
his
horse
,
(
which
before
he
had
not
done
)
and
with
a
soft
pace
he
marched
towards
the
olde
ruinous
house
,
where
he
sawe
a
knight
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
all
clad
in
cloth
of
gold
,
which
in
truth
was
torne
in
many
péeces
,
and
perceiuing
the
Knight
to
be
of
a
goodly
stature
and
verie
well
proportioned
,
and
so
young
that
scarce
might
bée
séene
anie
haire
on
his
face
,
and
therewithall
so
faire
,
that
the
knight
of
the
Sun
neuer
sawe
anie
one
that
might
match
him
,
he
greatlye
wondered
.
This
enthralled
knight
hauing
his
eies
shut
vp
,
h●●
guished
forth
trickeling
teares
so
fast
,
that
almost
with
bl●bbering
he
had
dis●igured
his
face
.
As
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
viewed
all
these
things
attentiuely
,
the
young
forlorne
man
without
opening
his
eyes
,
turned
him
vppon
the
other
side
and
said
,
Oh
Prince
of
Dacia
,
how
much
better
wer
it
for
thée
to
die
then
to
liue
in
this
continual
thraldom
.
The
Grecian
prince
stood
still
to
sée
if
this
sorrowing
knight
woulde
renue
his
plaintes
,
who
immediatly
after
with
extreame
dolor
began
to
say
.
Oh
death
,
what
doo
I
féele
,
whether
are
thy
forces
fled
,
why
hast
thou
now
forsaken
me
,
sith
at
this
present
thy
curtesie
might
fauour
mine
estate
.
Oh
cruell
Fortun●
(
admit
there
be
anie
▪
)
art
thou
not
satisfied
with
tha●
iniurie
which
thou
hast
alreadie
extended
vppon
me
:
wilt
●hou
néedes
inioyne
me
to
suffer
more
penaunce
:
make
an
ende
I
saie
,
of
thy
greedie
desire
,
make
me
not
sometimes
merrie
and
more
of●en
sorrie
.
When
he
had
finished
these
speeches
,
he
began
to
slumber
,
and
immediatly
with
a
sorrowing
sigh
he
began
to
saie
.
Alasse
Fortune
,
how
manie
things
are
there
framed
by
thy
hands
,
swéete
in
all
mens
taste
,
and
sowre
in
my
disgestion
,
pleasant
to
many
,
and
bitter
to
me
.
After
this
he
tooke
againe
his
instrument
,
&
with
an
harmonious
stroke
&
pittifull
voice
he
sang
these
vearses
.
O
Heart
more
hard
then
Hircan
Tiger
fell
!
and
are
more
deafe
then
sencelesse
troubled
seas
:
O
causelesse
foe
,
whose
rigor
doth
excell
!
to
thee
I
yeeld
,
thy
anger
to
appease
:
Take
tyrant
wrathfull
,
wreake
of
me
thy
fill
,
That
ending
now
,
my
griefe
remaine
not
still
.
My
heauie
cheere
,
and
euill
that
is
past
,
my
fainting
voice
,
my
case
so
comfortlesse
,
Thou
moandst
not
once
,
so
mercilesse
thou
wast
,
nor
stirdst
thy
foote
,
to
ease
me
in
distresse
:
But
time
will
come
,
when
sorrow
hath
me
slaine
,
That
thy
repentance
will
increase
thy
paine
.
Ah
cruell
,
how
canst
thou
the
loue
forget
,
that
each
to
other
we
in
youth
profest
?
Which
when
I
minde
,
full
many
a
sigh
I
●et
,
for
that
was
it
which
first
bred
my
vnrest
:
And
for
the
sweete
,
which
then
by
thee
I
felt
,
I
finde
sharpe
sowre
,
O
most
vniustly
dealt
.
Tell
me
wherein
I
haue
offended
thee
,
or
when
I
slackt
thy
seruice
anie
waie
:
Then
how
canst
thou
so
much
vnmindfull
be
,
when
oft
in
secret
thou
to
me
wouldst
saie
:
That
in
my
absence
,
Lucifer
so
bright
,
Nor
gladsome
Phoebus
once
should
giue
thee
light
.
I
gone
,
thou
vowest
,
the
waters
should
not
yeeld
their
wonted
solace
,
nor
the
pleasaunt
Rose
,
Or
any
flower
of
the
fragrant
feeld
:
such
loue
thou
saidst
,
thou
didst
on
me
repose
.
Which
was
but
small
as
now
the
ende
doth
trye
,
That
thus
distrest
,
thou
sufferst
me
to
dye
.
Oh
Gods
of
loue
,
(
if
so
there
any
be
)
and
you
,
of
loue
that
earst
haue
felt
the
paine
,
Or
thou
thy selfe
,
that
thus
afflictest
me
!
heare
these
my
words
,
which
hidden
griefe
constraine
:
Ere
that
my
corps
be
quite
bereaud
of
breath
,
Let
me
declare
the
cause
of
this
my
death
.
You
mountaine
Nymphes
which
in
these
desarts
raigne
,
cease
off
your
chase
of
sauage
beasts
a
while
,
Prepare
to
see
a
heart
opprest
with
paine
,
addresse
your
eares
to
heare
my
dolefull
stile
.
No
strength
,
remorce
,
no
worke
can
worke
my
weale
,
Lo●e
in
my
heart
so
tyrantlike
doth
deale
.
O
Driades
,
of
louers
much
adorde
,
and
gratious
damsells
,
which
in
euenings
faire
Your
closets
leaue
,
with
heauenly
beautie
stord
,
and
on
your
shoulders
spred
your
golden
haire
,
Attend
my
plaints
:
and
thou
that
made'st
me
thrall
,
If
thou
haue
power
,
giue
speedie
death
withall
.
Ye
sauage
Beares
in
caues
and
dennes
that
lye
,
remaine
in
peace
if
you
my
reasons
heare
:
And
be
not
mooued
at
my
miserie
,
though
too
extreame
my
passions
doo
appeare
.
Ye
Mounts
farewell
,
ye
fragrant
fields
adieu
,
And
siluer
streames
,
high
Ioue
still
prosper
you
.
He
finished
his
song
with
manie
a
bitter
sigh
,
and
hée
was
so
windlesse
with
sobbing
,
that
he
laye
as
it
were
in
an
extasie
stretched
vpon
the
ground
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sun
entring
into
this
ruinous
lodge
,
finding
the
Gentleman
in
this
wretched
estate
,
he
began
ne
to
behold
the
proportion
of
his
face
,
and
with
extreame
dolour
wepte
,
as
well
in
ballauncing
his
owne
passed
miserie
with
this
young
knights
,
as
also
for
that
he
verely
reputed
him
to
be
his
brother
Rosicleer
,
or
els
some
néere
kinsman
of
his
,
for
that
in
beautie
and
strongnesse
of
bodie
,
he
resembled
him
so
much
,
that
there
was
but
small
difference
betwéene
them
,
sauing
onely
the
beard
.
While
the
Grecian
Prince
was
beholding
this
sorrowfull
sight
,
the
inthralled
knight
with
a
déepe
sigh
awaking
,
and
séeing
the
Knight
of
the
sunne
afore
him
,
he
wondred
what
might
drawe
so
comely
a
Knight
vnto
so
solitarie
a
woode
,
and
therewithall
he
reared
vp
his
bodie
,
and
sitting
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
,
with
many
a
drerie
teare
,
hee
beheld
the
shape
of
the
Knight
of
the
sun
,
&
inforcing
himselfe
to
speake
,
he
said
:
Sir
Knight
,
insomuch
as
fortune
hath
directed
you
hather
to
accompanie
me
in
this
desart
place
,
sit
by
me
I
pray
you
,
and
pardon
my
folly
,
in
that
you
haue
found
me
so
disordered
.
The
Prince
without
making
anye
aunswere
,
sate
downe
as
the
Knight
intreated
him
,
beeing
very
desirous
to
knowe
the
ende
of
that
aduenture
,
&
what
cause
made
him
demeane
so
tragicall
a
life
,
he
being
set
,
he
tolde
the
Knight
,
that
the
desire
he
had
to
vnderstande
the
barke
vearses
that
were
in
the
trées
,
and
likewise
to
heare
his
swéete
songs
,
which
so
harmoniously
he
sang
,
mooued
him
to
forsake
his
waye
,
and
to
repaire
to
this
ruinous
lodging
,
&
therwithall
made
render
of
his
seruice
to
the
knight
.
While
the
Prince
deliuered
these
speaches
,
the
comfortlesse
Knight
was
musing
with
himselfe
,
what
he
might
be
,
who
by
his
comelinesse
appeared
to
be
valiaunt
,
and
by
his
curtesie
to
be
honourable
,
and
therewithall
was
verie
desirous
to
knowe
what
he
was
,
and
béeing
somewhat
stinged
with
the
bitter
passions
which
he
had
alreadie
sustained
he
said
.
Alasse
sir
Knight
,
howe
little
is
the
bodie
touched
with
the
dolefull
cares
of
the
heauie
heart
,
and
how
slenderly
nowe
a
dayes
is
the
guerdon
of
a
faithfull
friend
,
as
mine
owne
experience
can
best
relate
it
,
so
shall
your
curtesie
mooue
me
to
impart
the
well
spring
of
all
my
woe
,
and
then
I
beseech
you
iudge
how
vnworthily
I
am
tormented
,
I
cannot
otherwise
thinke
but
you
will
pittie
my
m●shaps
with
some
sorrowing
sighs
,
especially
if
at
anie
time
you
haue
tasted
the
bitter
pils
of
loue
,
and
I
promise
you
I
would
be
heartely
gladde
that
it
might
stand
with
your
pleasure
to
make
me
acquainted
with
your
name
,
to
the
end
I
might
knowe
to
whome
I
might
disclose
my
wretched
estate
.
The
Prince
made
him
aunswere
and
sayd
.
I
am
sonne
to
the
Emperour
Trebatio
of
Greece
,
and
am
called
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
brother
vnto
the
renowmed
Rosicleer
,
whom
you
greatly
resemble
,
and
be
thus
perswaded
,
that
the
sparkes
of
loue
hath
kindled
as
many
glowing
coales
in
me
as
in
anie
other
,
and
hath
left
as
deepe
impression
of
sorrowe
in
my
poore
heart
as
in
anye
other
Knight
.
Therefore
Knight
as
I
haue
satisfied
your
request
,
so
I
praie
you
vnfolde
to
mée
the
cause
which
makes
you
liue
so
pensiue
.
In
so
dooing
,
I
will
sweare
by
the
almightie
God
,
I
will
hazard
my
life
to
purchase
your
desired
quietnesse
.
The
Prince
of
Dacia
which
had
alreadie
heard
of
the
prowesse
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
héerewithall
began
to
shake
off
part
of
his
martirdomes
,
and
knowing
the
worthinesse
of
the
knight
,
bowing
downe
his
bodie
somwhat
low
he
said
.
Although
that
my
mishap
haue
ben
great
in
susteining
such
continual
griefs
,
yet
doo
I
esteeme
it
slender
,
sith
that
héerby
I
haue
purchased
acquaintance
with
the
flower
of
all
chiualrie
,
whose
valiant
hart
doth
bemone
my
oppressed
estate
,
&
whose
only
counsell
wil
determine
my
exceeding
torments
.
Sith
them
renowmed
prince
the
loue
hath
already
made
a
passion
in
thine
hart
,
wherby
you
may
the
better
be
an
eie
witnes
of
my
wretchednesse
,
or
to
saie
the
truth
of
my
cruell
death
:
Understand
you
then
that
I
am
Don
Eleno
Prince
of
Dacia
,
sonne
to
Cadislao
,
brother
to
the
high
and
mightie
Emperour
Trebatio
your
Father
,
and
to
the
beautifull
Florisena
Daughter
to
the
king
of
Cypres
and
Nygroponte
,
vnder
whose
winges
I
was
nourished
till
I
was
eight
yéeres
of
age
,
and
was
trayned
vp
in
the
regall
sort
as
was
incident
to
my
parents
estate
.
Béeing
of
this
age
,
spightfull
Fortune
who
is
slipperie
to
all
men
,
and
leuells
commonly
at
the
contented
minde
,
spun
mée
so
course
a
thrid
,
as
I
feare
me
in
the
weauing
it
will
proue
my
vtter
destruction
.
This
blinde
Fortune
I
saie
,
conuayed
to
the
king
my
Father
his
court
the
beautifull
Princesse
Florisdama
,
daughter
to
the
king
of
Nygroponte
,
brother
to
my
Father
,
she
was
equall
to
me
in
age
,
and
so
indued
with
beutie
,
that
she
séemed
Angelicall
.
While
I
was
thus
young
,
the
burning
flames
began
to
scorch
me
,
which
now
doo
singe
me
,
and
we
were
so
allied
,
that
without
anie
suspition
we
walked
where
we
would
,
and
most
commonly
we
spent
our
time
in
a
banquetting
house
which
was
halfe
a
mile
from
the
Citie
which
was
right
faire
,
&
compassed
about
with
christalline
streames
,
and
gréene
meddowes
furnished
with
swéete
flowers
we
lead
so
pleasant
&
princely
a
life
,
that
wée
bestowed
all
our
care
in
catching
chirping
Birdes
and
young
●eauerets
.
Our
mutuall
good
wills
was
so
greate
,
as
seldome
did
we
forbeare
each
others
companie
,
mine
procéeding
of
an
inward
desire
to
haue
hir
to
my
wi●e
,
&
hers
in
regard
of
the
affinitie
which
was
betwéene
vs
.
This
●ugured
life
continued
vntill
we
were
fouretéene
yeares
of
age
,
the
which
time
we
bestowed
in
hunting
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
my
heart
(
though
in
the
ende
not
to
the
harts
ease
of
my
mind
)
my
Florisdama
hauing
a
crossebowe
in
hir
hand
,
and
a
bugle
horne
about
hir
necke
,
little
mindfull
of
that
sorrowe
which
galled
me
so
much
.
While
she
continued
this
vaine
in
hunting
,
it
begate
a
singular
good
will
in
me
to
sée
hyr
shoote
,
hauing
hir
golden
lockes
somewhat
layde
forth
,
and
vpon
hir
head
was
knit
a
garland
of
all
swéet
smelling
flowers
,
she
had
a
gowne
of
white
Satten
all
laid
ouer
with
gold
lace
,
which
made
her
séeme
so
celestiall
,
that
she
had
bene
able
to
haue
quailed
the
heart
of
Cupid
.
Beléeue
me
and
doubt
not
of
it
,
valiant
Prince
,
that
Venus
in
hir
most
brauerie
did
neuer
excell
hir
.
Neither
coulde
the
inchaunted
Circ●s
with
all
her
cunning
,
frame
so
much
beautie
in
her
face
,
to
beguilde
those
whome
she
thought
to
entice
.
My
desire
still
increased
to
beholde
so
much
beautie
,
and
the
beautifull
Ladie
setled
all
her
care
in
chasing
the
little
Fawne
,
which
when
she
had
gotten
at
anie
aduauntage
,
shée
would
surely
shoot
and
spéed
,
wherevpon
I
would
speake
softly
vnto
my selfe
and
say
.
Alasse
,
that
arrowe
we●e
better
bestowed
in
my
heart
,
for
being
once
dead
,
I
should
auoide
an
hourely
death
,
which
pearceth
me
euerie
daie
.
Therfore
be
assured
of
this
,
Knight
,
that
I
sustained
not
so
much
ioy
by
her
companie
in
the
●aie
time
,
but
I
endured
as
great
torment
in
the
night
by
her
absence
.
Béeing
thus
wasted
in
woe
,
Florisdama
hadde
a
narrow
scantling
at
the
cause
of
my
passions
,
and
yet
was
she
not
fully
resolued
that
it
was
for
her
sake
,
and
therefore
with
making
shewes
of
loue
she
demaunded
what
wringed
me
in
such
sort
,
either
whether
it
was
an
imperfection
in
my selfe
,
or
a
want
of
boldnesse
to
discouer
it
,
hauing
as
I
haue
alreadie
declared
attained
to
the
age
of
fouretéene
yeares
,
I
was
dubbed
Knight
by
my
father
,
God
knowes
how
gréeuous
it
was
to
me
to
be
separated
from
the
thing
wherin
I
ioyed
so
much
.
The
imagination
whereof
I
referre
to
your
discréete
iudgement
,
most
worthie
Grecian
Prince
,
sith
that
alreadie
you
haue
tasted
the
same
sauce
of
cruell
loue
,
and
alas
howe
gréeuous
were
those
thoughtes
vnto
me
which
brought
vnto
my
minde
the
enter-course
of
spéech
,
the
kinde
familiaritie
,
the
pleasant
walks
,
and
the
comely
graces
of
my
diuine
Florisdama
,
your
passed
miserie
maye
easily
haue
an
ame
at
the
same
,
&
my
present
estate
may
best
discouer
it
,
what
shall
I
say
more
,
right
worthie
knight
,
but
my
passions
were
so
bitter
,
and
my
helpe
so
slender
,
that
I
lost
my
coulour
,
forbare
my
meate
,
and
grewe
to
be
so
weake
,
that
an
inkling
therof
came
vnto
my
ladyes
eares
,
who
perceiuing
in
what
poore
and
lowe
estate
I
remained
,
entreated
mée
most
earnestly
to
disclose
vnto
her
the
cause
which
pinched
mée
so
greatly
,
promising
mée
that
if
my
sorrowes
might
bée
reléeued
through
the
fauour
of
anie
Gentlewoman
,
shée
woulde
straine
her selfe
to
release
them
if
it
were
possible
,
and
would
hazarde
her selfe
to
procure
her
fauour
which
had
so
much
enthralled
me
,
wherat
with
watrie
eyes
I
thus
answered
her
.
Alasse
Florisdama
,
loue
hath
layde
such
a
corsiue
to
my
heart
,
such
a
flame
vnto
my
lightes
,
and
such
a
sting
vnto
my
breast
,
as
it
hath
reduced
mée
to
this
state
wherein
you
sée
mée
.
Oh
souereigne
Ladie
,
how
much
better
had
it
bene
for
me
,
that
rather
in
my
gréene
yeares
and
in
the
middest
of
my
hunting
,
Atrapos
had
shredde
in
sunder
the
twist
of
my
lyfe
,
then
nowe
to
continue
in
sorrowe
without
anye
hope
of
release
or
delart
of
releefe
.
The
Angelicall
Ladie
seeing
me
wéep
so
heauily
,
could
not
but
distill
some
few
teares
from
her
christallin
eies
,
albeit
she
did
not
throughly
féele
the
bottom●
of
my
inwarde
griefe
,
and
therevppon
she
sayde
thus
.
Ah
my
louing
brother
,
let
me
obtaine
that
fauour
as
to
manifest
vnto
me
the
cause
why
you
faile
in
sorrowe
,
and
as
it
séemes
remodilesse
,
graunting
my
request
,
I
promise
you
to
procure
with
all
diligence
that
there
may
be
some
salue
that
may
cure
that
festering
wound
which
seemes
to
cancur
your
hart
&
impaire
your
ioyes
,
for
if
you
giue
me
credit
I
am
perswaded
there
is
no
Ladie
so
vngratefull
as
to
denie
you
her
loue
,
béeing
so
valiant
a
Knight
as
you
séeme
to
bée
:
and
againe
,
knowing
the
worthinesse
of
your
progenie
,
the
disposition
of
your
minde
,
and
those
incomperable
vertues
which
shine
in
you
:
Alasse
why
shoulde
not
the
courage
of
your
minde
suffice
to
kindle
the
affection
of
all
the
Ladyes
in
the
worlde
.
And
for
that
it
hath
béene
your
course
Fortune
to
yéeld
and
surrender
the
interest
of
your
good
will
to
the
subiection
of
one
Ladie
,
relinquishing
all
other
ioyes
and
pastimes
.
I
meane
not
as
now
to
shrinke
from
you
,
but
with
all
my
endeauour
to
reléeue
and
succour
thine
estate
,
vntill
such
time
as
my
care
and
practise
maye
haue
light
of
her
,
that
hath
brought
so
worthie
a
Knight
into
such
a
Laborinth
,
and
hath
cleane
bereaued
him
of
his
libertie
,
and
dispossest
him
of
his
former
ioyes
:
spare
not
therefore
to
imparte
vnto
mée
what
it
is
that
wringes
you
:
thereby
then
shall
you
perceiue
the
willingnesse
I
haue
to
doe
you
good
.
And
the
great
care
that
I
will
execute
,
to
stay
the
ranck●ur
of
your
disease
.
The
pithie
perswasions
of
this
angelicall
Ladie
,
were
so
swéet
and
comfortable
,
that
they
caused
such
bashfulnesse
in
my
heart
,
that
it
mooued
mée
to
chaunge
coulour
,
and
through
modest
shame
I
could
not
,
no
nor
I
durst
not
open
my
lippes
for
to
vntwist
vnto
her
the
bottome
of
my
griefe
,
but
craued
pardon
,
promising
her
,
that
at
our
next
méeting
,
I
woulde
bewraie
who
she
was
,
that
galled
mée
so
greatly
,
shée
béeing
satisfied
héerewith
,
and
my
words
carrieng
some
credite
with
her
,
shée
departed
from
me
:
but
the
terrible
night
that
I
suffred
,
what
with
visions
,
dreadfulnesse
of
dreames
,
mistrust
of
good
Fortune
,
I
referre
the
tast
of
those
pills
to
your
sau●ury
and
mature
iudgement
,
noble
Prince
.
For
sometimes
I
thought
good
to
disclose
and
discouer
the
whole
state
of
my
paine
.
And
immediatly
I
would
charme
those
thoughts
,
preferring
a
cruell
death
before
a
perpetuall
torment
,
but
yet
in
the
ende
I
concluded
with
my selfe
,
and
thought
it
good
to
vnfolde
the
plaites
of
my
sorrow
to
so
good
a
Phisition
,
whose
skill
I
knew
could
helpe
mée
,
if
disdaine
did
not
let
it
.
I
thought
it
good
to
entertaine
hir
courtesie
as
one
that
could
enfraunchise
my
bondage
,
but
wanting
abilitie
to
perfourme
my
desires
by
meanes
of
inwarde
paynes
,
which
hourely
griped
mée
.
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
to
vse
a
pollicie
by
(
Metaphora
.
)
And
hauing
decréed
with
my selfe
how
to
handle
this
practise
,
I
rose
verie
earlye
in
the
morning
,
and
shoouing
off
all
feare
,
I
apparelled
my selfe
more
braue
then
I
was
accustomed
,
and
went
out
of
my
Chamber
to
present
my selfe
to
her
,
who
had
more
authoritie
ouer
mée
then
my selfe
.
And
loe
,
I
found
my
mistresse
attending
for
mee
,
desirous
to
heare
the
exposition
of
that
riddle
which
so
darklye
I
had
propounded
vnto
her
.
The
time
was
excéeding
fauourable
and
the
place
most
conuenient
,
so
that
I
had
verye
good
opportunitie
and
leasure
to
disclose
the
secretes
of
my
heart
.
And
surely
shée
hadde
no
sooner
discouered
a
glimmering
of
me
,
but
shée
came
to
encounter
me
immediatly
,
(
whose
Angelicall
and
braue
beautie
surpassed
the
twinkling
Starres
,
)
and
:
he●
greate
desire
remayning
to
knowe
the
cause
of
my
sorrowe
,
with
a
gratious
and
smiling
countenaunce
she
approched
to
me
and
saide
on
this
manner
.
Louing
Cousin
,
the
place
is
now
so
conuenient
as
y●
you
néede
not
to
make
it
strange
to
me
wherein
you
are
so
grieued
,
I
beseech
you
blush
not
to
rehearse
your
pangs
,
which
I
knowe
doo
sting
you
,
and
in
so
dooing
I
promise
you
I
will
aduenture
my selfe
in
anie
daunger
,
howe
greate
so
euer
it
bée
,
to
remooue
those
pinching
passions
which
so
greatly
afflict
you
.
Then
I
séeing
the
houre
so
fit
to
make
my
market
;
I
tooke
out
of
my
bosome
a
faire
bright
Christall
glasse
,
and
with
a
panting
heart
,
I
sayd
.
Faire
Laie
,
and
the
onely
nourisher
of
my
lyfe
,
receiue
this
Glasse
,
&
therein
shall
you
see
the
Image
of
her
who
is
the
procurer
of
my
martirdonie
,
and
encreaser
of
my
woes
:
marke
well
her
countenaunce
,
and
then
tell
me
I
praie
you
whether
it
lyes
in
your
power
to
vse
anie
authoritie
ouer
her
,
I
am
perswaded
she
is
so
neere
a
friend
of
yours
,
as
you
onely
may
dispose
,
which
being
true
,
I
earnestly
require
you
,
to
fulfill
that
which
you
haue
promised
me
,
euen
for
affinities
sake
,
and
for
promise
made
▪
I
am
bolde
to
craue
you
to
keepe
the
couenaunts
which
you
haue
made
with
me
.
After
I
had
thus
spoken
,
with
greate
hast
and
quicknesse
she
tooke
the
glasse
out
of
my
hande
.
And
drawing
off
the
couer
she
looked
therein
,
wherevppon
she
coniectured
straight
that
she
was
the
bréeder
of
my
woes
,
which
sodaine
and
straunge
thought
altering
her
coulour
,
she
remayned
greatly
gréeued
,
staring
on
me
with
a
stearne
and
wrathfull
countenaunce
,
beleeue
me
the
memorie
thereof
as
yet
redoubles
my
sorrowe
,
for
considering
then
with
my selfe
how
bitterly
shée
harped
vppon
this
string
,
and
what
a
passionate
minde
did
feede
her
melancholyke
humour
,
I
woulde
more
willinglye
haue
spared
my
lyfe
,
then
to
haue
her
wast
her selfe
in
sorrowe
,
through
the
greene
imagination
of
that
〈◊〉
,
which
not
béeing
applyed
.
I
hadde
no
comfort
lefte
me
but
death
:
and
yet
with
this
straunge
demeanour
she
was
not
contented
,
but
starte
vp
,
and
rowling
the
beames
of
hir
christalline
eyes
towardes
me
,
as
though
they
were
sparkes
of
fire
kindled
with
malice
,
she
sayd
.
Cousin
,
hardly
coulde
I
euer
haue
bene
perswaded
to
haue
found
you
so
presumptuous
,
as
to
haue
giuen
the
onset
to
any
thing
which
might
preiudice
mine
honour
,
or
offend
my
minde
,
partly
for
that
you
are
bound
to
please
all
Ladies
,
but
principally
for
that
you
should
not
harme
your
friendes
,
among
whom
albeit
I
haue
bene
least
able
,
yet
haue
I
not
bene
most
vnwilling
to
stande
you
in
stéed
:
sith
therefore
these
considerations
haue
not
preuayled
to
quench
the
firebrande
of
your
foolish
loue
,
I
enioyne
you
vppon
the
penaltie
of
my
displeasure
,
not
to
make
me
staine
my
credit
,
by
imbruing
mine
owne
handes
in
mine
owne
bloud
:
for
in
so
dooing
,
your
villanie
shall
be
published
to
the
world
,
and
the
losse
of
my
life
shall
make
your
traiterous
heart
accessarie
to
my
murther
.
After
she
had
ministred
this
corosiue
vnto
me
,
she
retourned
into
hir
closet
,
leauing
me
so
benummed
of
my
senses
,
and
so
surfetted
with
this
banke●
,
that
not
being
able
to
disgest
it
,
I
sonke
presentlye
to
the
grounde
,
lying
as
it
were
in
a
traunce
,
where
I
was
founde
by
the
maydens
of
honour
,
which
attended
vppon
the
person
of
the
Quéene
my
mother
,
who
séeing
me
in
this
pitifull
plight
,
bethought
them
immediatelye
of
those
drugges
,
which
might
awake
my
dulled
senses
:
and
as
it
is
séene
commonlye
,
that
women
are
timerous
in
such
tragedies
,
they
yelled
and
shriked
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Quéene
my
mother
ouer-hearde
them
,
who
wondring
at
the
cause
of
this
clamour
,
and
lesse
thinking
of
my
distressed
estate
,
repaired
vnto
the
place
,
whereas
I
laye
thus
martired
,
and
séeing
mée
lulde
and
rockte
vppe
and
downe
in
the
Ladies
lappes
,
so
bathed
in
teares
,
and
so
hopelesse
of
life
,
she
wringed
hir
handes
,
and
what
with
their
cha●ing
of
me
,
and
pittiful
noise
they
made
,
I
felte
my selfe
somewhat
reuiued
againe
,
and
when
I
opened
mine
eyes
and
sawe
my selfe
inclosed
with
so
manye
Ladyes
and
Damosells
,
and
she
absent
whose
vnkindnesse
hadde
dragged
mée
to
this
miserie
and
torment
,
I
sodainlye
fell
againe
into
a
traunce
,
and
after
long
trauayle
,
and
no
lesse
sorrowe
,
they
summoned
together
my
vitall
spirites
.
When
I
was
the
second
time
brought
from
death
to
lyfe
,
I
founde
they
hadde
stripte
mée
,
and
layde
mée
in
my
naked
bedde
,
the
same
companie
continued
with
mée
,
which
came
first
to
visite
me
.
Likewise
there
came
to
comforte
me
certaine
Knightes
and
Gentlemen
,
who
demaunded
of
me
where
I
felt
my
greatest
griefe
,
and
what
was
the
cause
of
it
.
I
then
considering
with
my selfe
howe
despaire
did
rule
the
stearne
of
my
boate
,
and
howe
frozen
I
founde
my
Mistresse
hir
fauour
(
though
vndeseruedly
I
was
dispised
)
I
didde
request
them
to
bée
quiet
,
and
to
depart
from
me
for
that
time
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
I
was
disposed
to
sleepe
,
which
courtesie
they
presentlye
graunted
me
.
Nowe
Cousin
,
and
worthie
Prince
of
Greece
,
you
maye
gesse
what
discontented
thoughts
,
what
bitter
imaginations
,
what
sodayne
alterations
of
minde
,
and
what
sundrie
sorrowes
I
masked
in
,
beeing
hemmed
in
betwéene
dispaire
and
death
.
I
know
not
I
assure
you
what
humane
or
earthly
bodie
were
able
to
sustaine
so
manye
tortures
or
so
often
rakings
as
my
oppressed
minde
did
,
hauing
not
anie
helping
carde
in
my
hande
,
nor
anie
hope
that
my
Fortune
woulde
prooue
better
.
In
this
perplexitie
at
midnight
I
arose
vp
and
apparelled
my selfe
,
putting
on
my
armour
,
the
which
I
thinke
you
haue
séene
.
Amongest
these
thicke
bushes
,
I
caused
a
Lackie
to
make
readie
my
horse
with
as
much
secrecie
as
might
bée
,
and
taking
my
horse
I
departed
out
of
the
pallace
without
●arrieng
or
resting
in
anie
place
a
moment
,
but
with
continuall
sighs
and
sorrows
,
in
the
end
of
eight
daies
I
attained
vnto
this
place
where
you
finde
me
and
perceiuing
it
to
be
so
proper
and
conuenient
to
shed
my
complaints
in
,
I
vnbrideled
my
horse
in
this
wilde
fieldes
,
and
determined
with
my selfe
héere
to
ende
my
dayes
,
wher
I
haue
remained
this
two
yeares
,
demeaning
this
sorrowfull
life
,
wherein
you
sée
me
now
,
nourishing
my selfe
,
with
such
fruites
,
as
this
wildernesse
doth
●éelde
.
And
somtimes
the
shepheards
that
come
hether
to
shrowd
themselues
from
the
Sunnes
parching
heate
,
doo
fauourably
bestow
some
pittance
on
me
,
and
kéepe
me
companie
according
to
their
leasure
.
Thus
haue
I
vnfolded
vnto
you
(
most
excellent
prince
)
the
beginning
,
not
the
ending
of
all
my
sorowes
:
sée
I
beséech
you
,
if
you
can
call
to
minde
any
remedie
that
may
stay
the
rankling
of
my
disease
,
which
hath
continued
so
long
,
and
wasted
me
to
the
very
heart
.
Unneth
had
he
rehearsed
these
wordes
,
but
his
senses
began
to
faile
,
he
was
so
ouercome
with
sorrow
in
rehearsing
the
tale
.
¶
How
the
Grecian
Knight
perswaded
his
vnckle
the
Prince
of
Dacia
,
to
accompanie
him
,
&
leaue
that
sorrowfull
and
desolate
life
:
and
of
that
which
after
happened
to
him
.
Chapter
.
5.
THE
ioye
that
the
Princely
Knight
of
the
Sunne
receiued
in
finding
his
Cousin
in
the
pinch
where
some
comforte
woulde
doo
him
good
,
can
hardly
be
héere
expressed
,
especially
for
that
he
knewe
him
to
bée
the
sonne
of
the
King
of
Dacia
his
Unckle
(
of
whome
till
nowe
no
mention
is
made
in
the
booke
before
)
because
of
the
long
sicknesse
that
the
King
sustained
,
and
therefore
was
his
name
concealed
,
and
his
valour
clowded
by
meanes
of
his
misfortune
,
albeit
in
truth
the
heroycall
déedes
of
his
sonne
did
almost
equall
his
auncestours
in
euerie
degrée
,
as
shall
be
said
héerafter
.
And
as
I
said
before
,
The
Prince
of
Dacia
remained
in
a
traunce
,
imbraced
betweene
the
armes
of
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
by
reason
of
the
wordes
that
he
spake
,
yet
in
the
ende
he
wrought
such
meanes
that
he
reuiued
againe
,
promising
him
that
if
anye
thing
did
lye
within
the
compasse
of
his
power
which
might
bannish
his
sorrowes
,
he
shoulde
finde
him
readie
to
performe
it
,
and
he
would
rather
die
then
see
him
linger
his
life
without
anie
sparke
of
comfort
.
This
great
kindnesse
was
friendly
receiued
by
the
Dacian
Prince
,
and
after
many
cogitations
he
thought
it
most
conuenient
to
returne
to
his
Countrie
,
and
also
it
seemed
him
best
for
his
most
safetie
to
cut
the
seas
,
for
beeing
vnprouided
of
a
horse
,
he
might
fall
into
some
daunger
,
beeing
strongly
encountered
.
Wherevppon
without
more
tarriaunce
the
Prince
armed
himselfe
with
his
guilt
armour
,
and
girded
his
swoord
close
vnto
him
,
and
mounted
behinde
the
Prince
,
and
so
going
where
Fortune
would
guide
them
,
and
where
the
horse
made
choice
of
the
waie
,
in
the
end
after
a
little
space
they
came
to
the
shoare
of
the
sea
,
where
they
found
a
straight
and
narrowe
path
,
hard
by
the
same
,
which
seemed
to
them
the
direct
passage
to
finde
some
hauen
,
where
they
might
trauailing
imbarke
themselues
,
and
in
this
manner
as
I
haue
told
you
,
they
saw
comming
towards
them
in
the
sea
a
faire
barke
well
rigged
and
trimmed
,
wherin
they
saw
no
pilot
to
gouerne
it
,
but
it
made
directly
toward
the
place
,
which
when
the
two
Princes
sawe
it
came
so
néere
the
lande
,
they
alighted
,
and
drawing
more
néere
,
there
lanched
forth
a
Gentlewoman
all
alone
,
in
a
mild
kinde
of
spéech
she
spake
and
sayde
vnto
them
.
Noble
Princes
,
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
which
at
this
present
is
resident
in
Constantinople
,
commendeth
himselfe
vnto
you
both
,
and
by
me
hath
sent
you
this
faire
barke
,
which
with
his
art
shall
bring
you
where
he
hath
extreame
néede
of
your
valour
,
and
farther
he
praieth
you
not
to
stand
in
suspition
of
that
which
I
saie
vnto
you
,
for
the
truth
is
,
he
hath
great
occasion
to
put
in
proofe
your
soueraign
knighthood
.
The
knight
of
the
Sun
his
heart
throbbed
with
ioye
to
heare
the
newes
which
the
Gentlewoman
tolde
him
,
and
especially
for
that
it
shoulde
be
his
good
Fortune
to
doo
him
pleasure
,
which
loued
him
so
tenderly
,
and
had
done
so
much
for
him
in
his
childhood
,
and
héerewithall
the
Dacian
Prince
leapt
into
the
bark
,
and
after
him
his
noble
cousin
,
leading
Cornerino
by
the
bridle
,
and
tourning
vnto
the
Gentlewoman
,
he
saide
vnto
her
on
this
wise
.
I
am
assured
that
mine
olde
and
approued
friende
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
doth
fauour
me
so
greatlye
,
that
he
will
not
sée
me
staide
for
lacke
of
a
shippe
,
either
to
pleasure
my selfe
or
to
doe
him
a
good
turne
.
The
Gentlewoman
hauing
done
great
reuerence
,
tourned
her
spéech
to
Don
Eleno
and
sayd
to
him
.
Ualiaunt
and
amorous
Knight
,
Lyrgandeo
kisseth
your
royall
hands
,
and
willed
me
to
tell
you
that
your
captiued
heart
somewhat
lately
amended
shall
in
the
end
bée
throughly
helped
,
to
your
no
lesse
comfort
then
great
ioy
,
and
because
your
present
estate
is
sorrowful
and
fraughted
with
griefe
,
he
sendeth
you
this
armour
which
is
aunswerable
to
your
mourning
minde
,
wrought
with
a
Metaphore
,
which
declareth
your
passions
alreadie
passed
,
and
saying
this
,
shée
tooke
the
trunke
wherein
the
armour
was
laide
,
&
albeit
the
Prince
made
hast
to
giue
the
Gentlewoman
thankes
,
shée
was
so
nimble
in
vanishing
awaie
,
that
his
thankes
came
too
short
,
whereat
he
was
more
abashed
then
before
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
tying
his
horse
in
one
part
of
the
vessell
,
sawe
standing
by
him
another
more
beautifull
,
the
which
he
knew
presently
the
Gentlewoman
had
brought
for
his
cousin
,
and
making
toward
him
to
sée
what
armour
the
wise
man
had
sent
him
,
béeing
laide
abroad
,
sawe
them
wrought
all
with
one
worke
,
LL
,
and
the
shéeld
was
of
strong
and
fine
stéele
,
the
field
blacke
,
and
therin
was
set
a
groue
,
so
liuely
as
there
appeared
to
be
nothing
but
trées
,
and
lykewise
there
was
wrought
in
it
many
fine
inuentions
,
which
did
testifie
to
be
the
artificiall
worke
of
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
.
And
in
the
middest
amongest
those
trées
there
was
a
fayre
Lady
shaddowed
,
apparelled
in
a
straunge
attire
,
in
her
countenaunce
shée
was
verie
sadde
,
her
haire
●littering
all
about
her
eares
.
The
sight
of
these
strange
deuises
made
the
Dacian
Prince
verie
pensiue
,
and
caused
him
to
meruaile
much
at
the
great
art
that
was
vsed
in
the
framing
héereof
,
it
was
so
dainetely
handeled
.
But
in
the
meane
time
that
these
two
Princes
were
thus
musing
and
beholding
these
straunge
things
,
the
shippe
slyst
the
Seas
,
with
a
braue
gale
of
winde
,
and
carried
them
so
swiftly
that
when
they
called
to
minde
the
straungenesse
héereof
they
were
greatly
astonished
.
In
this
wise
they
sayled
sixe
dayes
,
not
knowing
whether
they
went
,
nor
whether
the
shippe
would
carrie
them
:
neyther
could
they
see
anie
lande
,
but
they
were
assured
of
this
,
that
they
were
directed
by
the
will
of
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
.
And
sayled
not
towarde
Dacia
,
whereat
the
Prince
Eleno
was
greatly
discomforted
,
but
this
griefe
was
somewhat
stayed
by
the
gentle
perswasions
which
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
vsed
.
After
the
long
and
wearisome
trauaile
which
these
two
noble
Princes
sustained
,
one
morning
by
the
péepe
of
the
daie
,
they
did
discouer
not
farre
from
the
place
where
they
were
,
the
lande
,
towardes
which
coast
the
Shippe
sayled
amaine
,
the
Knightes
verye
ioyfull
héereof
beganne
to
arme
themselues
,
with
set
purpose
to
land
there
.
Not
long
after
the
shippe
came
to
the
shoare
with
such
a
bottome
rush
,
sticking
fast
in
the
sandes
,
that
they
thought
shée
had
bene
slit
in
sunder
.
Which
sodaine
chaunce
made
them
with
all
spéede
to
leape
to
the
lande
,
assuring
themselues
that
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
had
ordeined
the
staie
to
be
made
there
,
wherefore
without
tarrying
anie
longer
,
they
tooke
theyr
horses
and
mounted
vppon
them
,
and
presently
after
the
Prince
Eleno
made
proofe
of
the
goodnesse
of
his
horse
,
which
was
sent
him
by
the
wise
man
,
and
broching
his
sides
with
the
Spurres
,
hée
founde
him
verye
readye
,
strong
,
and
light
.
The
noble
and
worthie
Knight
of
the
Sunne
his
Cousin
stoode
by
and
did
beholde
him
,
wondring
how
comely
he
backt
him
and
managed
him
,
the
hor●e
in
his
iudgement
seemed
to
be
of
great
price
,
and
very
swift
in
coursing
,
imagining
in
this
sort
he
alwayes
thought
that
this
young
Prince
was
the
very
portrature
of
his
louing
brother
Rosicleer
.
These
valiant
knights
not
meaning
to
sléepe
out
the
daie
,
they
vndertooke
theyr
iourny
,
and
in
trauailing
they
came
to
a
narrowe
and
straight
lane
which
lead
them
by
the
foote
of
a
huge
and
stéepe
mountaine
,
they
had
not
long
rid
,
but
they
entered
into
a
broade
and
rough
path
,
alwayes
hoping
that
the
countrey
would
prooue
very
pleasaunt
and
well
shadowed
to
ride
in
:
but
after
they
had
tolde
all
their
●●rds
,
it
fell
out
contrarie
,
for
it
was
a
champaine
so●le
destitute
of
inhabitauntes
,
and
altogether
vnprouided
of
victualles
,
which
discommodities
galled
these
worthye
Princes
very
greatly
,
and
that
which
gréeued
them
most
,
was
,
that
they
knew
not
whether
they
went
,
neither
could
they
méete
anie
one
that
might
guide
them
in
what
place
and
Countrie
they
were
.
Trauailing
onwardes
they
found
that
this
crooked
waie
was
diuided
into
two
broade
lanes
:
And
then
béeing
in
a
doubt
which
waie
they
might
take
,
stood
still
,
and
in
the
end
they
did
determine
betwéene
them
to
make
a
diuision
,
the
one
to
take
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
the
left
.
And
thus
these
two
valiaunt
knightes
parted
the
waie
betweene
them
both
,
béeing
right
sorrowfull
that
theyr
late
acquaintance
,
was
so
vntimely
separated
by
a
crooked
lane
.
The
one
hauing
lost
the
sight
of
the
other
,
they
rode
very
sadly
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
trauailed
all
that
daye
,
and
could
not
happen
vpon
any
path
that
might
guide
him
to
some
towne
or
Uillage
.
The
night
wrapping
hir selfe
in
her
browne
Mantell
,
made
the
Grecian
alight
from
his
Cornerino
,
nigh
vnto
a
faire
Forrest
and
gréene
meddowe
,
adorned
with
all
sweete
and
smelling
flowers
,
and
pulling
of
his
bridle
he
suffered
him
to
féed
in
the
gréene
medow
.
This
valiant
knight
beeing
somewhat
wearie
of
the
trauaile
he
had
the
day
before
,
layde
himselfe
downe
vppon
the
greene
and
pleasant
grasse
,
to
ease
his
wearie
limmes
and
to
passe
away
the
night
,
wher
he
slept
vntil
such
time
as
the
graie
morning
with
the
notes
of
the
swéet
singing
birds
awaked
him
.
This
valiant
Prince
béeing
start
vp
,
returned
vnto
his
new
begun
iourney
,
&
trauailed
so
long
,
that
at
the
last
he
came
to
a
verie
faire
and
cleare
riuer
,
and
going
along
by
the
brinke
of
the
same
hée
beheld
,
howe
by
reason
of
the
calme
winde
that
did
blowe
,
there
did
arise
manye
small
bubbles
in
the
water
,
the
sight
whereof
did
greatly
delight
him
,
vntil
such
time
as
he
discried
in
the
same
certaine
little
streames
and
droppes
of
bloud
,
at
the
view
wherof
he
was
striken
into
a
meruaiolus
admiration
,
and
the
farther
he
went
,
the
streames
did
more
plainly
shew
forth
the
skarlet
coulour
thereof
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
cléere
and
christalline
water
had
lost
his
naturall
coulour
,
&
was
changed
into
a
crimosin
,
which
strange
and
vnacquainted
case
procured
the
noble
knight
of
the
Sunne
to
bée
halfe
amazed
,
and
meruailed
greatly
whereof
should
procéede
such
abundance
of
this
bloudie
water
.
And
hauing
an
earnest
desire
to
knowe
the
head
spring
of
the
riuer
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
,
he
caused
his
horse
to
hast
his
pase
somewhat
more
fast
,
alwaies
hauing
an
eie
to
the
waie
from
whence
the
bloudie
streames
descended
,
but
in
the
end
he
lost
the
sight
thereof
,
by
reason
of
a
little
hill
which
was
betwéene
him
and
the
riuer
,
and
there
he
was
constrained
to
take
another
path
,
which
did
leade
him
vnto
the
toppe
of
the
saide
hill
,
which
in
truth
was
not
farre
distaunt
from
the
brooke
or
Riuer
,
And
when
he
came
to
the
toppe
of
this
hill
,
he
beheld
there
a
piller
of
Marble
stone
artificiallye
wrought
and
firmelye
fixed
in
the
ground
.
Upon
the
highest
part
of
the
piller
,
there
was
fastened
a
chaine
,
whereat
hanged
a
very
faire
table
of
Cipers
woode
,
and
therein
was
written
certayne
wordes
,
which
this
noble
Knight
began
to
read
,
the
contents
were
as
followeth
.
TO
the
Knight
or
Damosell
,
whose
frowarde
&
peruerse
fortune
shall
lead
this
waye
,
I
desire
thee
not
to
proceede
any
farther
,
but
to
retourne
againe
:
for
true
it
is
,
that
heere
thou
canst
finde
no
other
fauour
but
death
,
with
oblation
of
thy
bloud
,
in
memorie
of
that
sacrifice
,
which
once
Queene
Arcalanda
made
,
who
slewe
hir selfe
with
hir
owne
proper
hands
,
and
sharpe
two
edged
sword
,
vsing
the
greatest
crueltie
that
euer
was
heard
of
,
both
to
hir selfe
,
and
to
me
Bramidoro
King
of
Sardenna
:
for
she
at
once
wrought
hir
owne
hastie
and
vntimely
death
.
And
I
liue
still
,
yet
for
hir
vnhappie
end
,
through
exceeding
sorrow
,
euer
dieng
.
Little
account
did
the
valiant
Knight
of
the
sonne
make
of
these
threatning
words
,
which
were
there
written
,
but
wayed
them
as
winde
,
and
as
one
desirous
to
see
the
end
of
this
so
straunge
an
aduenture
,
not
regarding
the
perill
thereof
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
forwards
,
determining
to
come
againe
to
the
waters
side
.
So
long
he
trauailed
that
at
last
he
came
to
a
little
Temple
,
that
was
very
curiously
wrought
,
erected
to
the
vse
of
the
greatest
crueltie
that
euer
was
heard
off
.
Néere
vnto
that
Temple
he
sawe
foure
dead
bodies
,
whose
heads
were
cut
of
,
and
as
it
appeared
by
theyr
apparell
,
two
of
them
were
Knights
,
and
the
other
two
Damosells
,
then
casting
his
eyes
a
side
towards
a
faire
&
gréene
field
which
was
harde
by
,
he
behelde
a
great
number
of
heades
,
which
were
the
heades
of
those
that
had
ben
slaine
,
amongst
which
were
the
foure
heads
of
the
newe
slaine
bodies
,
that
hée
before
found
dead
,
for
the
fresh
bloud
did
as
yet
runne
out
vppon
the
ground
.
This
lamentable
spectacle
,
this
noble
Greek
beheld
,
with
such
surpassing
sorrow
,
as
almost
no
heart
can
comprehend
:
but
béeing
rauished
as
it
were
with
desire
,
to
be
resolued
of
the
effect
of
this
so
monstrous
inhumanitie
,
he
procéeded
farther
,
till
at
length
he
approched
the
Temple
,
where
he
discouered
a
posterne
dore
to
be
open
,
and
incontinent
alighting
from
his
horse
with
a
heroycall
courage
,
being
incensed
with
anger
,
he
rushed
in
,
hoping
there
to
haue
found
the
homicide
,
which
was
the
chiefe
auctor
of
this
tragicall
crueltie
.
Béeing
entred
,
the
first
thing
that
appeared
to
his
view
,
was
a
verie
faire
Altar
curiously
wrought
,
and
vpon
it
the
dead
figure
of
a
verie
faire
Ladie
,
through
whose
bodie
was
thrust
,
a
terrible
two
edged
sworde
,
likewise
at
the
foote
of
the
same
Altar
,
was
another
figure
of
a
huge
and
mightie
Giant
,
being
ten
cubi●es
in
height
,
all
meruailous
curiously
wrought
in
Alabaster
with
straunge
and
subtil
deuises
,
who
knéeled
with
both
his
knées
on
the
earth
.
This
noble
Knight
was
very
much
amazed
,
at
the
sight
of
so
strange
a
matter
,
and
yet
not
satisfied
,
he
went
into
a
little
Court●
there
adioyning
,
&
found
that
it
was
all
hanged
with
blacke
cloathes
,
which
represented
great
sadnesse
and
sorrowe
,
and
in
those
clothes
was
figured
diuers
dead
men
and
women
.
Hard
at
the
foote
of
the
foresaid
Altar
was
made
fast
in
the
earth
,
euen
to
the
brimme
thereof
,
a
sesterne
of
leade
,
into
which
the
bloud
of
those
that
were
slaine
,
and
their
heades
cut
off
in
sacrifice
,
was
poured
,
and
out
of
the
same
●esterne
it
was
conuayed
vnder
the
earth
by
a
gutter
very
secretely
,
the
which
went
vnto
the
Riuer
,
whereof
we
spake
before
:
&
this
was
the
same
bloud
,
which
the
valyant
Prince
did
see
,
in
the
channell
of
the
riuer
,
euen
the
bloud
of
the
four
headlesse
bodies
that
he
found
newly
slaine
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Altar
he
sawe
an
olde
man
with
a
faire
white
bearde
,
sitting
in
a
chaire
,
who
leaned
his
aged
head
vppon
his
lefte
hand
,
and
his
elbowe
vppon
the
chaire
side
,
whose
eyes
wer
shut
,
and
his
countenaunce
so
sad
,
that
it
appeared
ther
was
in
him
no
comfort
,
but
onely
great
sorow
and
mournings
.
This
valiant
Greeke
who
greatlye
desired
to
vnderstande
the
ende
of
this
sorrowfull
antecedent
,
approched
vnto
the
sléeping
old
man
,
&
pulling
him
by
his
apparell
for
to
awake
him
,
this
carefull
old
man
presently
lifte
vp
his
eyes
,
&
with
out
any
delay
or
farther
demaund
he
said
.
O
gentle
&
noble
●night
,
what
crooked
fortune
hath
brought
thée
into
this
peruerse
&
accursed
place
,
wherein
is
exercised
so
much
sorrowfull
impietie
,
and
wheras
thou
maist
expect
no
other
thing
,
but
death
,
by
the
hands
of
the
most
cruell
Giaunt
that
euer
thou
hast
heard
of
,
take
therefore
my
counsell
,
&
returne
the
way
thou
camest
,
&
that
spéedely
before
thou
be
espied
,
for
otherwise
it
will
be
hard
for
thée
to
escape
from
death
.
Then
the
worthie
knight
of
the
Sunne
answered
and
said
.
I
giue
thée
great
thankes
for
thy
counsell
(
good
Father
)
neuerthelesse
I
request
thée
to
declare
vnto
me
the
cause
,
for
that
as
yet
being
ignorant
of
farther
peril
,
thou
séemest
to
perswade
me
to
so
great
a
feare
.
To
whom
the
olde
man
replied
,
for
that
thou
séemest
vnto
mee
to
be
of
an
incomperable
perfection
&
exceeding
force
.
I
will
not
let
to
declare
vnto
thée
with
as
great
breuitie
as
I
may
this
tragicall
matter
,
whereby
thou
maist
well
perceiue
the
singular
profit
that
thou
shalt
receiue
in
following
this
my
counsell
which
I
haue
giuen
thée
,
and
so
with
a
sadde
●nd
heauie
countenaunce
,
mixed
with
many
salte
and
bitter
teares
distilling
downe
from
his
aged
eyes
,
he
began
in
this
wise
and
sayd
.
This
countrey
wherein
thou
now
art
,
is
that
auncient
and
famous
kingdome
of
Tinacria
,
which
not
long
since
,
was
gouerned
by
one
of
the
most
puissaunt
Kings
that
euer
raigned
therein
,
or
in
any
Prouince
héereabout
:
but
death
,
by
his
accustomed
furie
,
depriued
him
of
his
life
,
and
all
his
loyall
subiects
,
of
a
vertuous
and
louing
Lord
,
leauing
the
guiding
of
the
Kingdome
,
in
the
power
of
two
very
fayre
and
Angelicall
damosels
,
his
daughters
,
who
represented
the
former
vertues
of
their
noble
&
late
deceased
father
.
The
eldest
of
them
was
named
Arcalanda
,
&
the
youngest
Garasilea
.
Not
long
after
the
death
of
the
king
their
Father
,
this
fayre
Arcalanda
was
requested
of
loue
by
the
king
of
Sardenna
,
whose
name
is
Bramidoro
,
a
gyant
of
huge
and
mightie
bignesse
,
(
as
by
the
stature
which
thou
doest
héere
sée
)
thou
maist
easily
suppose
:
but
this
vertuous
quéene
not
onely
denied
her
consent
in
marriage
,
but
also
to
heare
the
message
of
the
embassadours
,
and
would
in
no
wise
sée
them
,
so
that
they
returned
without
any
answere
.
Then
this
Giant
séeing
the
great
disdaine
and
small
account
that
the
Quéene
made
of
him
,
and
how
little
she
estéemed
of
his
loue
,
béeing
more
inflamed
with
furie
then
any
other
reason
,
and
trusting
in
his
incomperable
strength
,
with
fiue
hundred
knightes
he
transported
to
Tinacria
,
and
landing
in
the
Port
of
Saragosa
,
he
there
beganne
to
make
knowen
his
vnmercifull
crueltie
,
hoping
that
he
shoulde
obtaine
that
by
force
,
which
by
faire
meanes
he
could
not
winne
.
The
Knights
of
Tinacria
,
like
true
and
faithfull
subiectes
obeied
the
commaundement
of
their
noble
Quéene
,
and
made
diuerse
and
sundrie
valiaunt
skirmishes
with
the
Knightes
of
the
Gyant
:
but
by
reason
of
his
great
force
and
surpassing
strength
,
they
were
alwaies
constrained
to
retire
to
the
Citie
,
not
without
much
losse
:
for
that
this
Gyant
had
in
his
companie
to
aide
him
a
brothers
sonne
of
his
,
who
in
valiance
&
force
of
armes
equalled
well
néere
his
vnkle
.
And
in
such
sort
they
mainteined
the
wars
,
that
in
small
time
they
put
the
citie
in
great
perill
to
be
lost
,
and
likewise
the
whole
kingdome
.
The
knights
&
subiects
of
this
noble
quéene
Arcalanda
,
not
able
long
to
resist
the
Gyants
forces
,
&
seeling
themselues
meruailously
oppressed
&
in
great
distresse
,
began
to
perswade
with
their
quéene
that
she
should
accept
his
demaund
▪
and
graunt
to
marrie
the
aforesaid
gyant
.
Then
this
vnfortunate
Ladie
vnderstanding
the
feeblenesse
of
her
subiects
forces
,
and
the
effect
of
that
which
they
had
declared
vnto
her
,
and
féeling
in
her selfe
such
impossibilitie
to
accomplish
the
demaund
of
the
gyant
,
that
the
accepting
of
it
would
be
more
gréeuous
vnto
her
then
to
receiue
y●
death
,
she
remained
for
a
time
in
so
déepe
a
studie
,
(
being
confounded
as
it
were
by
her
owne
conceits
,
)
that
she
could
neither
giue
aunswere
vnto
them
,
nor
yet
declare
anie
thing
of
her
minde
:
But
in
the
end
lifting
vp
her
angelicall
face
,
with
a
chéerefull
and
merrie
countenaunce
,
she
sayde
after
this
sort
.
My
renowmed
and
well
approued
knightes
,
it
is
a
verie
greate
thing
to
perswade
,
naye
rather
to
force
my
owne
will
to
the
fulfilling
of
your
requestes
.
The
pure
and
chast
Goddesse
Diana
doth
wel
know
the
great
wrong
that
I
shal
commit
against
her
,
in
not
performing
y●
vow
which
I
haue
promised
vnto
her
long
since
:
neuerthelesse
the
consideration
of
your
loiall
fidelities
hath
taken
●uch
déepe
root
&
impression
in
my
heart
,
that
I
am
more
carefull
of
your
safeties
,
then
of
the
vowe
which
I
haue
made
vnto
the
chast
Goddesse
Diana
,
wherefore
I
am
determined
with
all
spéede
to
accepte
his
offer
.
▪
Therefore
out
of
hande
let
messengers
be
dispatched
vnto
the
king
of
Sardenna
,
to
aske
and
demaunde
of
him
truce
for
the
next
daie
following
,
●o
the
intent
that
I
maie
make
some
publyke
sacrifice
,
as
well
to
appease
the
wrath
which
the
chast
goddesse
Diana
may
conceiue
against
me
,
as
to
satisfie
my
owne
heart
,
for
not
fulfilling
my
vow
:
so
incontinently
without
anie
more
delaie
the
Knightes
dispatched
a
messenger
vnto
the
king
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
of
all
that
hadde
passed
,
and
the
determination
of
theyr
Quéene
.
The
exceeding
great
comfort
that
this
king
did
receiue
thereat
,
the
time
will
not
permit
to
declare
vnto
thée
,
but
with
right
good
acceptation
of
the
truce
he
graunted
to
all
that
was
demaunded
,
and
moreouer
proffered
himselfe
to
be
present
at
the
same
sacrifice
.
The
next
morning
when
that
Phoebus
with
his
golden
beames
did
scarcelye
appeare
,
they
beganne
to
prepare
all
thinges
in
readinesse
for
the
sacrifice
)
(
which
hath
since
beene
the
occasion
of
so
manie
inhumane
sacrifices
,
)
and
in
the
midde
waye
betwixt
the
Citie
and
the
Campe
of
the
Sardenians
,
they
erected
a
scaffolde
all
couered
with
cloth
of
golde
verie
rich
,
and
vpon
the
Scaffolde
about
the
middle
thereof
was
placed
a
faire
table
couered
also
with
a
carpet
of
cloth
of
golde
,
and
vpon
it
a
chafindish
of
coales
burning
.
This
being
done
,
there
was
straight
wayes
hearde
a
swéete
and
harmonious
sounde
of
clarions
and
Trumpettes
,
and
sundrie
other
kinde
of
instrumentes
,
these
went
before
the
people
,
and
next
vnto
them
wer●
brought
fiftéene
rammes
,
all
adorned
with
fine
white
wooll
:
and
after
them
followed
fiue
Bulls
,
with
huge
and
mighty●
hornes
,
beeing
all
black
of
haire
:
and
after
them
there
followed
fiue
kine
,
and
with
them
a
certaine
number
of
the
Priests
of
Diana
,
singing
theyr
accustomed
songes
in
the
honour
of
Diana
:
then
followed
a
greate
companie
of
knights
all
armed
with
strong
armour
&
bright
,
without
any
other
deuice
:
and
after
them
came
the
Marques
of
Modique
,
bringing
in
his
hands
the
image
of
Diana
,
and
on
either
side
of
him
two
Knights
of
great
estimation
,
each
of
them
bearing
in
theyr
handes
greate
vessells
of
golde
full
of
most
precious
and
swéete
Wine
.
Then
after
all
this
came
the
beautifull
Quéene
Arcalanda
,
apparelled
with
a
roabe
of
state
,
béeing
of
great
and
inestimable
value
.
And
with
this
ceremonie
they
went
vppon
the
Scaffolde
,
where
the
Marques
placed
the
image
of
Diana
,
behinde
the
Chafingdish
of
coales
that
was
there
burning
:
and
the
Priestes
continued
still
singing
theyr
songs
,
which
customablie
they
vsed
in
the
lyke
sacrifices
,
drinking
of
the
precious
Wine
that
the
two
Knightes
did
bring
in
the
golden
vessells
,
and
all
at
once
they
brought
lowe
the
stout
and
vntamed
neckes
of
the
Bulles
,
and
the
rest
of
the
other
beastes
by
cutting
theyr
throates
,
whose
bloud
they
sprinkled
all
about
the
Sacrifice
,
and
opening
theyr
bowells
they
tooke
out
the
inwarde
partes
,
with
the
call
on
the
liuer
,
and
put
them
vppon
the
Chafindish
of
burning
coales
,
and
with
this
slaughter
they
did
make
sacrifice
vnto
the
chaste
Goddesse
Diana
,
and
the
Priestes
fell
downe
flat
vppon
theyr
breasts
on
the
earth
,
and
so
ended
theyr
sacrifice
.
At
the
sight
of
this
ceremonie
was
present
the
king
of
Sard●nna
,
and
his
cousin
,
his
brothers
sonne
,
both
armed
with
all
their
armour
,
and
verie
attentiue
to
this
that
I
haue
tolde
you
.
The
Sacrifice
ended
,
this
vnfortunate
Quéene
commaunded
silence
to
bée
made
,
and
all
the
companie
béeing
stilled
,
shée
raised
vp
her selfe
vppon
her
feete
,
and
with
a
heauie
voice
distilling
manie
salte
teares
,
shee
sayd
.
O
most
excellent
and
chast
Diana
,
in
whose
blessed
bosome
the
chast
and
vndefiled
virginnes
doe
recreate
themselues
.
Unto
thy
diuine
excellencie
I
doe
commende
these
my
last
Sacrifices
,
crauing
recorde
of
all
the
Gods
,
that
I
haue
procured
and
done
my
best
,
&
yet
still
doo
,
for
euer
to
bée
thine
:
for
whose
sake
O
mightie
Iupiter
,
I
know
not
how
thou
doest
consent
that
I
by
force
shoulde
loose
that
,
which
thou
by
thy
omnipotencie
and
almightie
Deitie
,
oughtest
to
kéepe
and
defende
:
and
not
to
suffer
that
I
thus
should
bée
compelled
to
deliuer
my
body
into
the
power
of
him
which
with
all
tyrannie
woulde
séeke
to
haue
the
vse
of
the
same
.
And
neuerthelesse
if
to
this
I
doo
not
consent
and
agree
,
beholde
the
vtter
ruine
and
sorrowfull
destruction
both
of
my selfe
and
also
of
all
my
true
and
faythfull
●ubiects
approcheth
,
the
which
procéedeth
onely
by
meanes
of
my
beautie
.
Oh
sacred
Diana
,
is
it
possible
that
thou
dost
consent
,
that
so
worthie
a
Damosell
,
descended
from
so
noble
a
race
,
and
nourished
in
this
my
Countrie
,
shoulde
procure
to
spot
the
worthinesse
of
hir
predecessours
,
without
respecting
my
beautie
,
or
regarding
the
chast
vowe
that
vnto
thée
I
made
,
but
that
I
must
needes
violate
my selfe
against
all
humane
nature
.
Well
,
seeing
it
is
so
,
I
am
content
,
and
beséech
thée
to
receiue
the
solempnitie
of
this
my
death
,
which
I
offer
in
sacrifice
vnto
thy
Deitie
:
for
me
thinke
there
is
no
reason
,
that
one
infortunate
Ladie
as
I
am
,
should
bée
the
occasion
,
that
such
a
noble
Kingdome
as
this
is
,
shoulde
be
brought
to
ruine
and
decaye
.
Oh
my
louing
subiects
,
by
you
I
am
constrayned
to
surrender
my selfe
vnto
him
,
who
cannot
chuse
but
intreate
you
ill
,
and
indamage
my
Countrey
,
which
thing
is
contrarie
to
all
our
expectations
:
in
consideration
whereof
,
I
am
héere
constrained
with
my
own
trembling
hande
,
to
cut
off
the
florishing
braunches
of
these
my
dayes
:
for
this
I
sweare
vnto
you
my
deare
and
faithful
subiects
,
that
I
had
rather
offer
my
soule
into
the
societie
&
sacred
bosome
of
Diana
,
than
to
yéelde
my selfe
vnto
this
deformed
figure
.
And
thou
King
of
Sardenna
,
the
greatest
tyrant
amongst
tyraunts
,
beholde
héere
I
yeeld
vnto
thée
my
body
to
vse
according
to
thy
will
and
pleasure
,
requesting
onely
this
one
thing
of
thée
,
(
if
ther
be
any
pitie
or
mercie
in
thée
)
considering
that
thou
inioyest
that
which
thy
heart
desired
,
that
thou
sufferest
these
my
louing
subiects
to
liue
in
peace
,
wherefore
come
now
I
say
,
and
receiue
that
which
is
thine
.
And
thou
O
chast
Diana
,
accept
likewise
that
which
with
so
much
bloud
I
offer
vnto
thee
.
And
in
finishing
this
sorrowfull
speach
,
she
drewe
out
a
faire
and
bright
shining
sword
,
which
she
had
hidden
secretly
vnder
her
gowne
,
and
putting
the
hilte
vpon
the
scaffolde
,
(
little
looked
for
of
all
those
that
were
present
)
she
sodaynly
threwe
hir selfe
vppon
the
poynt
of
the
sayd
sword
,
so
that
not
all
that
were
there
,
could
deliuer
hir
,
for
the
poynt
passed
through
hir
body
in
such
sort
,
(
as
thou
dost
see
heere
by
this
figure
portratured
)
rendring
hir
soule
to
hir
tuition
,
vnto
whom
she
offered
hir
sacrifice
.
What
should
I
héere
declare
the
lamentable
sorowes
and
pitifull
lamentation
that
was
there
made
for
this
vnhappie
mischaunce
,
committed
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
,
I
say
it
was
such
that
the
woodes
eccoed
,
and
their
pitifull
shrikes
ascended
to
the
heauens
:
but
none
was
more
galled
with
griefe
,
then
the
afflicted
Giant
,
who
rose
vp
,
and
like
a
man
distraught
fomed
at
the
mouth
,
and
roaring
with
horrible
cries
lyke
an
infernall
creature
,
in
great
furie
he
rushed
amongst
the
people
throwing
them
downe
on
euerie
side
,
till
he
came
vpon
the
scaffolde
,
and
approching
to
the
dead
body
of
the
damosell
,
he
tooke
hir
in
his
armes
,
and
with
a
terrible
and
fearfull
voyce
he
sayd
.
Oh
my
beloued
ioy
and
earst
my
onely
hearts
delight
.
Is
this
the
desired
sacrifice
,
wherein
through
thy
desperatenes
thou
hast
deceiued
me
?
who
loued
thée
more
then
my selfe
.
Is
this
the
truce
thou
requiredst
for
one
day
only
,
therein
to
conclude
both
thy
death
,
&
mine
also
.
Oh
noble
Quéene
,
and
my
beloued
Lady
,
if
this
were
thy
intent
,
why
didst
thou
not
first
sacrifice
me
thy
seruant
and
loue
,
wholly
subiected
vnto
thy
beautie
.
Woe
be
vnto
thee
thou
vnfortunate
King
of
Sardenna
,
that
for
thy
fault
&
lack
of
looking
too
,
thou
hast
lost
hir
,
whom
thou
madest
Ladie
of
thy
hart
.
O
ill
graunted
truce
,
whereby
my
hart
hath
lost
that
,
(
yea
without
all
hope
of
recouerie
)
wherein
onelye
it
had
lately
rest
.
O
Diana
,
is
it
not
sufficient
,
that
they
doo
worship
and
honour
thée
,
but
that
thou
wilt
haue
all
goodnes
to
consist
in
ielousie
?
Tarrie
therefore
,
for
I
will
make
that
thy
determined
purpose
shall
mitigate
thy
mallice
,
and
thy
owne
deuice
shall
be
thy
destruction
:
for
I
vowe
by
the
d●uine
Iupiter
,
because
thou
hast
permitted
this
detestable
act
,
that
so
long
as
I
liue
,
thou
shalt
not
be
worshipped
for
the
chast
Diana
,
but
Arcalanda
in
thy
stéed
shall
be
adored
.
I
wil
procure
moreouer
to
diminish
thy
name
,
yea
,
vtterly
to
extinguish
it
,
so
that
there
shal
be
no
more
memorie
remaining
of
thée
,
for
that
thy
blondie
tyrannie
doth
deserue
no
lesse
.
What
shall
I
more
speake
(
gentle
and
noble
Knight
)
of
the
anguish
and
deadly
sorrowe
that
the
King
sustained
,
for
no
sooner
had
he
deliuered
these
speaches
,
incensed
with
furie
,
he
set
his
hand
to
his
sword
,
&
ouerthrew
the
image
of
Diana
,
that
was
there
,
&
parted
it
in
two
parts
:
and
yet
not
content
with
this
sacriligious
fact
,
he
descended
from
the
scaffolde
,
exclaiming
against
the
sorrowfull
Tinacrian
people
,
and
saieng
:
O
villaines
and
traitors
,
it
is
not
possible
but
that
all
you
were
consenting
vnto
this
cruell
fact
,
and
determined
euil
.
And
vttering
these
and
such
like
reasons
,
in
his
diuelish
furie
,
he
began
to
flourish
with
his
sword
cutting
,
killing
,
and
wounding
on
euery
side
,
with
such
vnmercifull
crueltie
,
that
in
a
small
time
there
did
not
remaine
one
of
all
them
,
that
were
there
present
,
but
I
alone
:
and
by
reason
that
I
was
one
of
the
Priests
of
Diana
,
he
saued
my
life
,
although
he
little
esteemed
it
.
Then
when
this
fierce
and
bloudie
diuell
did
sée
that
all
were
slaine
,
and
that
we
two
onely
remained
,
he
tooke
the
dead
Quéene
in
his
armes
,
&
commaunded
me
to
follow
him
with
my
praiers
and
orisons
accustomed
vnto
Diana
,
and
bringing
hir
to
this
place
,
he
strayght
wayes
commaunded
this
Chappell
to
be
buylded
,
in
this
order
as
you
now
sée
,
and
promised
by
vowe
vnto
all
the
Gods
,
to
sacrifice
euery
wéeke
sixe
persons
,
naturally
borne
in
the
lande
of
Tinacria
,
thrée
men
,
and
thrée
women
,
in
satisfaction
of
the
bloudie
sacrifice
that
they
consented
to
be
offered
by
their
deceased
Quéene
.
And
it
is
now
two
months
past
,
since
they
haue
vsed
this
tyrannie
:
and
it
is
not
onely
he
that
doth
persecute
the
poore
people
of
Tinacria
,
but
hée
hath
also
to
farther
him
in
this
his
diuelish
determination
,
his
brothers
sonne
,
being
of
like
cruell
disposition
as
himselfe
.
And
in
this
sorte
doo
these
two
hell-houndes
exercise
themselues
in
this
detestable
murder
,
insomuch
that
the
Citie
is
almost
left
desolate
,
and
there
remaineth
verye
fewe
which
doth
maintaine
the
warres
.
And
you
shall
vnderstand
moreouer
(
gentle
Knight
)
that
the
Citie
is
so
strong
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
win
the
same
,
neither
by
force
of
armes
,
neither
by
hunger
or
any
other
ingen
,
for
that
it
is
so
well
furnished
with
munition
and
vittailes
:
yet
in
the
citie
there
are
but
a
small
number
of
Knights
,
which
for
their
great
fidelitie
and
loue
vnto
their
Countrie
,
haue
not
lefte
it
desolate
,
but
doo
defend
it
to
the
vttermost
of
their
powers
.
Neuerthelesse
to
the
iudgement
of
all
men
,
although
for
a
time
they
doe
neuer
so
politikely
defend
and
make
resistaunce
against
their
enimies
,
yet
in
the
ende
they
shall
be
driuen
to
yéelde
and
to
render
themselues
:
for
that
in
two
battayles
which
the
people
of
the
Iland
haue
had
,
the
diuelish
Gyaunt
hath
had
the
victorie
,
so
that
now
they
remaine
in
great
feare
,
for
that
the
strength
of
these
two
tyrants
,
is
incredible
to
be
tolde
.
Now
héere
(
gentle
Knight
)
I
haue
declared
vnto
thée
that
which
thou
so
greatly
didst
desire
to
knowe
,
requesting
thée
to
returne
backe
againe
,
he
way
that
thou
didst
come
,
&
to
kéepe
thy self
from
féeling
the
euent
of
this
expressed
euil
.
The
noble
Prince
which
with
strange
attension
gaue
care
vnto
this
sorowfull
Priest
,
béeing
fullye
determined
to
adventure
his
lyfe
for
to
violate
this
cruell
and
wicked
custome
,
answered
,
(
not
according
to
the
counsell
the
which
he
gaue
him
,
but
according
vnto
his
couragious
determination
,
)
saying
.
Friend
,
where
is
(
I
beséech
thée
)
the
abiding
of
this
vnmercifull
giant
,
&
which
is
the
way
that
leadeth
thether
.
The
old
Priest
replied
,
His
Castle
is
two
leagues
distaunt
from
this
temple
:
but
what
shall
it
auaile
thée
to
know
the
same
?
&
what
profit
wilt
thou
get
by
going
thether
,
but
only
death
:
but
if
thou
wilt
néedes
aduenture
thy selfe
,
the
same
which
brought
thée
hether
,
is
the
direct
way
thether
,
for
other
there
is
none
.
Moreouer
,
the
valiant
prince
demanded
of
him
if
he
could
aduertise
him
how
many
knights
&
what
store
of
people
the
Gyant
had
about
him
,
and
he
aunswered
that
the
most
part
of
them
that
wer
about
him
were
seruants
,
&
that
all
the
rest
of
his
knightes
and
men
of
warre
,
were
placed
in
other
castles
and
fortes
of
the
Iland
.
And
while
they
were
occupied
in
this
communication
,
they
heard
without
the
chappell
horsemen
,
as
it
appeared
by
the
treading
and
noyse
of
their
horses
.
Wherefore
to
vnderstand
what
they
were
,
they
staid
their
talk
,
&
the
prince
issued
out
of
the
chappell
,
where
he
found
sixe
knights
,
armed
with
verie
good
&
strong
armor
,
who
were
alighting
from
their
horses
to
enter
into
the
chappel
,
but
when
these
knightes
espyed
the
Prince
so
well
proportioned
and
of
so
good
disposition
,
&
with
his
armour
of
strange
deuice
contrarie
vnto
theirs
,
then
one
of
those
sixe
knightes
which
séemed
to
haue
more
authoritie
then
the
rest
,
sayd
.
Oh
Knight
,
what
infernall
furie
hath
hardned
thée
to
aduenture
hether
,
knowing
the
custome
which
is
vsed
héere
.
But
it
séemeth
vnto
me
that
rather
ignorance
is
the
occasion
héereof
,
more
then
anie
other
thing
,
wherefore
I
am
content
to
let
thée
depart
againe
vpon
condition
,
that
thou
leauest
with
me
thy
armour
and
thy
horse
(
if
it
be
thine
to
giue
)
for
that
they
doo
greatly
delight
me
.
This
valiant
Prince
dissembling
his
anger
,
with
a
very
merrie
and
smiling
countenance
made
answere
.
You
haue
sayd
true
,
the
ignorance
hath
brought
me
hether
,
for
that
I
am
a
straunger
in
this
countrie
,
and
neuer
vnderstood
that
anie
such
crueltie
hath
ben
vsed
héere
till
now
,
that
this
good
olde
man
hath
tolde
mée
.
But
to
giue
thée
my
armour
▪
I
am
not
determined
at
this
time
,
for
that
I
am
not
accustomed
to
trauaile
without
it
.
And
as
for
my
horse
,
I
doo
insure
thée
that
he
will
let
none
take
his
backe
but
my selfe
,
therefore
it
were
best
thou
aske
some
other
thing
,
for
that
in
this
I
pretend
not
to
accomplish
thy
request
.
They
vnderstanding
the
wordes
which
the
Prince
aunswered
vnto
them
,
one
of
the
sixe
knights
pretending
more
hardinesse
then
all
the
rest
,
replyed
.
I
will
sée
how
thou
canst
defend
thy
horse
,
and
with
that
he
went
to
laie
hande
on
the
horse
bridle
,
which
he
had
not
so
soone
proffered
,
when
the
fierce
horse
opened
his
mouth
and
with
great
furie
he
caught
him
by
the
shoulder
,
and
lift
him
vp
from
the
ground
,
and
in
his
fall
he
all
to
trampled
&
troade
him
in
péeces
,
and
so
slew
him
.
At
the
which
this
noble
Prince
could
not
refraine
from
laughing
,
and
merrilye
sayd
.
In
this
sorte
doth
my
horse
rewarde
them
that
bée
so
bolde
and
hardie
of
enterprise
.
Then
the
Knight
which
did
first
speake
vnto
the
Prince
,
sayde
vnto
him
with
excéeding
great
anger
.
I
doo
promise
thée
for
certaintie
,
that
this
great
disorder
and
outrage
which
thy
horse
against
my
companion
hath
done
shall
cost
thée
thy
lyfe
:
And
on
a
sodaine
another
of
the
fiue
knightes
which
remained
drew
out
his
swoorde
,
thinking
to
haue
cut
off
the
horse
legs
,
but
this
expert
horse
with
great
lightnesse
shunned
the
blowe
,
and
on
a
sodayn●
rose
on
his
hinder
féete
,
and
with
his
fore
féete
he
played
so
with
his
helme
,
that
he
broke
it
all
to
péeces
and
threwe
the
knight
dead
to
the
grounde
:
the
which
fact
did
greatlye
amase
these
knights
of
Sardenna
.
Then
the
noble
Prince
with
a
pleasant
semblaunce
said
.
I
am
afraide
that
if
in
this
sort
you
battayle
with
my
horse
,
he
will
in
the
end
deliuer
me
from
all
danger
of
the
losse
of
my
armour
.
Then
this
other
knight
hearing
these
wordes
,
which
he
tooke
to
be
a
greate
reproch
vnto
him
,
béeing
almost
ouercom
with
anger
,
in
a
great
furie
and
rage
he
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
flourishing
it
about
his
head
,
he
saide
.
The
greate
outrage
which
thy
horse
hath
héere
done
,
(
as
I
before
said
)
thou
shalt
spéedely
repay
with
the
losse
of
thy
lyfe
,
and
vttering
these
words
,
he
smote
the
Prince
vppon
the
helme
so
vehemently
and
with
such
courage
,
that
the
very
sparkes
of
fire
sprong
out
,
&
fell
burning
to
the
ground
.
This
noble
prince
féeling
the
blowe
not
looked
for
,
determined
that
that
miserable
knight
should
not
go
vnpaied
for
his
good
deede
,
least
he
should
praise
himselfe
for
dooing
it
,
but
with
great●
anger
and
furie
he
stroke
the
knight
such
a
blowe
a
little
aboue
the
wast
,
that
it
almost
parted
him
in
two
péeces
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
Then
the
other
thrée
Knights
séeing
this
terrible
and
vnmercifull
blowe
,
made
no
tarr●eng
,
but
all
at
once
fell
vpon
the
prince
,
doubling
their
blowes
to
bring
him
to
his
ende
,
that
it
was
wonderfull
to
sée
,
but
this
worthie
Knight
,
who
lyttle
estéemed
of
such
daungers
,
stroke
one
of
them
so
harde
vppon
the
head
,
that
he
cut
him
downe
to
the
breast
,
&
he
fell
downe
dead
vpon
his
other
companion
.
And
tourning
to
another
,
at
one
blowe
he
parted
his
shéeld
in
péeces
,
&
cut
off
his
arme
from
his
shulder
.
Then
the
other
knight
which
remained
aliue
,
séeing
his
companions
to
be
so
ill
intreated
by
one
only
knight
,
thought
it
best
to
saue
his
life
by
trusting
to
his
legs
,
rather
then
to
repose
any
confidence
in
his
prowesse
,
for
that
hée
thought
it
would
little
preuaile
him
,
and
betaking
him
to
his
feete
,
he
fledde
awaie
:
Of
whome
this
noble
Prince
made
small
account
,
but
let
him
go
,
the
olde
priest
of
whom
we
before
spoke
,
was
present
and
beheld
all
that
had
happened
,
and
meruailed
verie
much
at
the
great
prowesse
of
the
vnknowen
Knight
.
And
this
noble
Prince
seeing
himselfe
cléere
of
them
that
would
haue
done
him
wrong
,
retourned
vnto
the
Priest
and
asked
him
if
he
hadde
anie
thing
that
he
might
eate
,
and
requested
him
to
let
him
haue
it
,
for
that
he
hungered
and
had
great
néede
thereof
.
Then
this
Priest
gaue
him
such
meate
as
he
hadde
for
himselfe
,
still
perswading
the
Prince
for
to
returne
againe
the
same
way
hee
came
,
and
not
to
put
himselfe
,
into
that
so
daungerous
and
terrible
an
aduenture
,
but
this
heroycal
prince
made
little
reckoning
of
his
requests
,
but
giuing
him
great
thanks
for
the
good
entertainment
he
gaue
him
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
him
,
&
went
the
same
which
lead
way
towards
the
castle
where
the
giaunt
dwelt
,
&
trauailing
by
little
&
little
with
an
easie
foote
pace
,
he
anone
had
a
sight
thereof
,
and
perceiued
that
it
was
verie
fayre
to
behold
,
and
walled
about
verie
strongly
,
which
he
beheld
not
long
,
but
that
he
harde
a
Trumpet
sound
with
meruailous
sweete
melodie
,
and
at
the
sound
thereof
there
looked
out
of
a
window
a
gyant
,
being
a
yong
man
of
great
&
large
bignes
,
&
comely
in
all
parts
accordingly
,
his
face
was
verie
ire●ull
to
looke
on
,
but
not
ill
fauoured
,
but
rather
séemed
to
be
adorned
with
a
senere
kinde
of
grauitie
.
This
Gyant
looking
that
way
where
this
noble
Gréeke
was
,
he
asked
him
with
a
high
and
mightie
huge
voice
.
Knight
,
what
doest
thou
héere
so
securely
séeke
,
and
what
wouldest
thou
haue
,
not
respecting
this
my
vnfortunate
and
vnhappie
custome
,
but
without
anie
feare
thereof
thou
approchest
hether
,
presenting
thy selfe
of
thy
own
free
will
to
be
sacrificed
.
But
this
worthie
Gréeke
in
the
meane
time
that
the
Gyant
spoke
these
wordes
did
contemplate
himselfe
in
beholding
the
huge
making
and
the
greate
strength
that
did
appeare
hée
hadde
by
the
proportion
of
his
members
.
And
placing
his
words
with
great
discreation
he
answered
and
sayd
.
I
come
to
demand
battaile
of
thée
O
King
,
not
for
that
thou
hast
at
anie
time
gréeued
mée
,
or
giuen
mee
cause
,
but
onelye
to
take
awaye
and
frustrate
(
if
it
bée
possible
)
this
euill
and
di●ellish
custome
which
thou
maintainest
,
or
else
to
loose
my
lyfe
in
the
quarrall
,
therefore
if
thou
doest
thinke
good
to
procéede
in
this
thy
hellish
pretence
,
take
thy
armour
and
arme
thy selfe
and
come
foorth
,
and
heere
in
this
fielde
I
will
abide
thy
comming
,
where
I
hope
by
the
fauour
of
almightie
God
,
that
with
thy
death
thou
shalt
paye
héere
the
tribute
of
all
this
tyrannie
which
thou
hast
vsed
.
The
Gyaunt
remained
still
at
the
windowe
beholding
this
worthie
Grecian
Knight
,
for
that
hée
séemed
vnto
him
to
bée
a
Knight
of
greate
valour
and
prowesse
,
(
by
his
comelie
proportion
,
and
by
the
deuises
that
hée
had
in
his
armour
hee
séemed
to
bée
a
straunger
)
with
a
familiar
countenance
he
sayd
.
I
would
somewhat
replie
vnto
these
thy
wordes
,
but
because
thou
shalt
not
saie
I
speake
lyke
a
Thrush
in
a
cage
,
I
will
referre
it
till
such
time
as
I
am
with
thée
in
the
fielde
,
if
thou
darest
to
abide
my
comming
.
And
so
without
anie
more
speaking
he
withdrewe
himselfe
from
the
windowe
,
and
with
a
terrible
voice
hée
called
for
his
armour
,
in
the
meane
time
this
noble
Greeke
did
peruse
his
harnesse
in
all
partes
that
it
was
well
,
for
it
was
néedfull
,
as
héereafter
you
shall
heare
.
¶
Of
the
terrible
battaile
that
this
Grecian
Prince
had
with
the
Gyant
,
and
of
all
the
aduentures
that
chanced
in
the
said
battaile
.
Chap.
6.
THis
worthie
Grecian
knight
lifting
vp
his
heart
and
eies
vnto
heauen
,
craued
fauour
and
helpe
of
almightie
God
,
requesting
his
aide
against
so
great
and
terrible
an
aduersarie
,
and
being
thus
in
his
praier
he
sodeinly
heard
a
great
noise
&
well
consorted
sound
of
Trumpets
,
the
which
made
melodious
and
swéet
harmonie
,
and
not
long
after
this
the
gate
of
the
castle
was
opened
,
where
out
issued
the
Gyant
at
all
pointes
armed
with
verie
rich
armour
of
fine
stéele
,
and
vppon
his
right
shoulder
a
great
clubbe
barred
with
yron
of
a
huge
weight
,
and
at
his
girdell
a
verie
bigge
and
broade
swoord
,
and
about
his
necke
there
hanged
a
rich
and
strong
Shielde
,
whereon
was
portratured
the
same
deuise
which
he
sawe
on
the
Altar
in
the
Chappell
.
In
his
demeanour
,
he
showed
himselfe
to
bée
valiant
,
and
with
a
gentle
countenaunce
he
came
towardes
the
place
whereas
the
Knight
abode
.
All
this
,
the
noble
and
courteous
Greeke
did
stedfastly
beholde
,
and
prayed
God
,
that
of
his
mercie
he
would
abolish
this
euill
custome
that
he
did
maintaine
,
and
that
he
would
giue
him
grace
to
acknowledge
his
error
wherein
he
had
transgressed
,
and
that
he
might
be
conuerted
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
true
faith
,
for
that
it
was
great
pitie
,
to
sée
so
much
crueltie
remaine
,
in
so
noble
&
worthie
a
personage
,
as
he
was
,
or
in
so
well
proportioned
a
bodie
as
he
séemed
to
haue
,
and
thus
this
noble
prince
remained
in
beholding
his
personage
till
such
time
as
the
Gyaunt
drew
nigh
vnto
him
,
who
without
shewing
anie
defiaunce
or
countenaunce
of
pride
,
saide
.
I
beleeue
(
gentle
Knight
)
that
this
my
presence
hath
put
thée
in
some
feare
of
my
force
,
therfore
for
that
thou
séemest
to
be
a
knight
well
disposed
&
of
great
valor
,
I
yeelde
vnto
thée
the
battaile
.
And
if
so
be
thou
mistrust
thy
power
,
I
giue
thee
lisence
to
return
from
whence
thou
camest
,
or
else
if
thou
so
please
,
to
remaine
with
me
in
my
companie
.
But
this
valyant
Greeke
as
one
nothing
daunted
,
without
moouing
of
his
countenaunce
aunswered
and
sayd
:
Doe
not
thou
thinke
O
king
,
that
the
bignesse
of
thy
bodie
,
although
it
shew
thee
to
be
of
great
strength
,
maketh
me
in
anie
part
either
to
meruaile
or
feare
,
for
that
my
swoord
hath
bene
accustomed
to
abate
the
courage
of
diuerse
such
as
thou
art
,
but
that
which
maketh
me
most
to
muse
,
is
,
y●
god
hath
suffred
thee
so
long
time
to
exercise
this
crueltie
.
And
againe
,
that
thou
being
adorned
with
so
gentle
disposition
and
courage
,
vnto
my
seeming
conformable
,
wouldest
maintaine
so
cruell
a
custome
,
without
either
feare
of
God
,
or
regard
of
his
lawes
.
Neuerthelesse
considering
thou
hast
no
knowledge
of
the
true
God
,
but
of
other
fained
Gods
,
I
doo
not
so
greatly
muse
that
thou
hast
followed
thine
owne
appetite
so
much
,
but
take
my
counsaile
,
and
bestow
not
this
thy
great
strength
and
force
in
the
seruice
of
those
euill
Gods
,
but
turne
vnto
my
God
,
and
in
his
defence
and
faith
(
which
is
the
right
faith
)
exercise
these
thy
good
giftes
,
with
the
which
he
hath
endowed
thée
,
and
if
thou
wilt
thus
doo
,
I
will
take
thée
for
my
friend
and
kéepe
thy
companie
,
for
that
thou
●éemest
vnto
me
to
be
of
so
good
a
disposition
,
&
one
y●
doth
well
deserue
to
be
had
in
reputation
.
For
verely
,
it
is
conuenient
(
worthy
King
)
that
thou
leaue
this
crueltie
which
thou
dost
héere
vse
,
béeing
so
farre
different
from
natures
rule
,
and
to
forget
this
seruice
which
thou
doost
vnto
the
Diuell
,
which
is
the
onelye
willer
of
this
damnable
worke
:
and
so
reforming
thy
life
,
I
would
wish
thée
to
become
a
christian
.
For
I
promise
thée
it
doth
not
a
little
gréeue
me
,
that
so
worthie
a
knight
as
thou
art
▪
should
through
vnbeléefe
perish
and
be
dampned
:
and
if
alreadie
thou
haue
anie
remorse
in
conscience
,
or
perseuerance
of
this
my
spéech
,
accept
my
counsell
I
request
thée
,
which
if
thou
doo
,
I
promise
thée
to
be
alwaies
thine
,
and
by
firme
frindship
to
vnite
my selfe
vnto
thy
fellowshippe
.
Contrariwise
,
if
thou
persist
in
this
thy
pretended
tyrannie
▪
prepare
thy selfe
,
(
and
that
spéedely
)
vnto
battaile
,
whereby
thou
shalt
perceiue
how
smally
I
feare
thy
force
,
(
as
thou
doest
fondly
suppose
.
)
The
Gyaunt
which
was
verie
attentiue
vnto
all
that
the
Prince
had
vttered
,
replied
in
this
wise
.
Before
we
beginne
our
battaile
(
sir
Knight
)
let
me
request
this
little
sute
of
thée
,
which
is
,
that
thou
vnfolde
to
me
thy
name
,
forasmuch
as
by
thy
comly
proportion
thou
séemest
to
descend
from
some
noble
progenie
,
and
by
thy
behauiour
to
be
of
no
lesse
prowesse
then
authoritie
:
the
one
arguing
in
thée
no
small
valour
in
fight
,
the
other
no
little
eloquence
to
subuert
thy
foe
.
The
heroycall
Prince
discréetly
marking
with
what
sober
aduisement
he
deliuered
these
speaches
,
with
no
lesse
mildensse
,
returned
vnto
him
this
answere
,
saying
.
Forasmuch
as
I
will
not
in
anie
respect
be
accounted
either
quarellous
by
concealing
an
answere
,
or
disdainful
by
denying
thy
request
,
vnderstand
then
(
O
King
of
Sardenna
)
that
I
am
a
Grecian
borne
,
&
named
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
sonne
vnto
the
renowmed
Emperour
Trebatio
,
and
brother
vnto
the
inuincible
Rosicleer
,
whose
courage
as
yet
was
neuer
quailed
in
fight
,
neyther
hethertoo
hath
my
heart
bene
vanquished
by
any
force
:
for
although
as
yet
I
haue
detracted
time
,
by
meanes
of
this
my
conference
,
it
hath
not
bene
for
any
conceiued
feare
,
but
the
onely
griefe
of
my
conscience
,
which
is
not
a
little
afflicted
with
sorrowe
,
to
sée
so
worthy
a
personage
as
thou
art
,
so
impiously
to
lead
thy
life
:
admonishing
thée
friendlye
to
forsake
thy
former
wickednesse
,
and
to
reuoke
the
abhominable
sentence
of
thy
frowarde
will
:
&
séeing
I
haue
both
answered
thy
demaund
,
&
thou
vnderstandest
my
desire
,
I
would
faine
be
certified
whether
thou
wilt
accepte
mée
for
thy
friend
,
or
defie
me
as
thy
foe
:
that
either
by
thy
subuersion
we
may
fauourably
conclude
,
or
by
thy
persisting
,
procéede
to
the
combat
:
for
although
for
thy
sake
I
chiefly
wish
for
peace
,
yet
for
mine
owne
part
,
I
am
indifferent
.
Great
is
the
ioye
(
aunswered
the
Giant
,
)
that
I
conceiue
at
the
sight
of
thée
,
whose
worthinesse
is
so
much
wondred
at
throughout
the
world
,
and
to
the
ende
I
may
both
trye
thy
famous
strength
,
and
thou
feele
my
renowmed
force
,
I
accept
the
battaile
,
with
this
condition
,
that
if
by
thée
I
be
now
vanquished
,
I
will
not
onely
in
my
armour
blaze
forth
the
honour
of
my
conquerour
,
but
for
euer
héerafter
I
wil
submit
my selfe
willingly
to
thy
commaundement
:
and
if
my
Fortune
be
so
friendly
that
I
subdue
thée
,
thou
shalt
in
satisfaction
leaue
vnto
me
,
the
thing
thou
most
likest
:
which
is
my
life
aunswered
this
noble
Prince
,
as
a
due
rewarde
for
my
weakenesse
.
That
were
much
more
then
I
would
willingly
request
(
replyed
the
Giant
)
:
but
if
,
(
which
indéede
is
doubtfull
)
thou
escape
my
handes
,
thy
horse
shall
suffice
me
,
if
likewise
hée
féele
not
my
furie
,
in
that
(
as
I
suppose
)
he
is
of
so
singular
properties
.
If
thou
obtaine
the
victorie
(
aunswered
the
Prince
)
I
promise
thée
my
horse
,
which
I
will
héere
in
safe●ye
leaue
,
both
for
that
if
thou
winne
him
thou
shalt
be
sure
to
inioy
him
:
and
also
for
that
I
neuer
vse
in
anye
battell
to
fight
with
aduantage
.
Wherewith
,
with
no
lesse
agilitie
then
courage
,
he
lefte
the
saddle
,
and
drawing
out
his
sword
,
couragiously
he
sayd
:
Giant
,
prepare
for
thy
defence
,
for
beholde
me
readie
to
beginne
the
fight
:
and
therewithall
hée
gaue
him
so
furious
an
ouerthwart
blowe
vppon
the
waste
,
that
the
sparkes
of
fire
fell
burning
to
the
grounde
,
and
the
strength
of
the
stroke
constrained
the
Giant
,
to
stagger
side-warde
,
thrée
or
foure
steppes
,
deceiuing
him
for
that
time
of
the
daungerous
blowe
,
which
with
his
peysaunt
clubbe
he
had
prouided
to
indaunger
the
Prince
.
But
when
he
felte
this
course
intertainment
,
his
cholar
double
increasing
,
hée
lyghtlye
recouered
,
and
lifting
his
clubbe
aboue
his
head
,
he
determined
to
repaye
the
Prince
with
such
vnresonable
interest
,
that
at
that
one
blowe
hée
woulde
ende
the
battayle
:
(
which
in
déede
if
in
the
descending
,
it
hadde
lighted
on
the
Gréeke
,
it
hadde
not
a
little
indaungered
him
)
.
But
the
noble
Prnce
béeing
of
no
lesse
prowesse
then
experience
,
and
nothing
vnacquainted
with
such
skirmishes
,
hauing
an
eye
to
the
maine
,
by
the
nimblenesse
of
his
bodie
made
waye
for
the
blowe
,
which
without
harming
him
,
fell
to
the
grounde
with
such
terrible
furye
,
that
it
caused
a
resounding
Eccho
,
in
the
woodes
and
mountaynes
there
adioyning
.
The
valyaunt
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
greatlye
misliking
so
monstrous
a
weapon
as
that
●lubbe
was
,
determined
(
with
as
much
spéede
as
possiblye
he
might
)
to
delyuer
himselfe
from
the
daunger
thereof
,
and
before
the
Gyaunt
coulde
recouer
another
blowe
with
the
same
,
he
strake
againe
at
his
handes
,
with
so
great
force
and
incredible
furie
,
that
he
cut
his
heauie
clubbe
a
sunder
,
and
moreouer
if
he
had
followed
his
blowe
,
both
clubbe
and
handes
had
●allen
to
the
ground
:
Then
when
the
Giant
remained
with
no
more
then
a
yeard
of
his
club
in
his
hand
,
much
meruailing
thereat
,
he
threw
the
rest
at
him
with
such
rage
,
that
it
whisteled
in
the
ayre
,
but
the
knight
perceiuing
the
troncho●
to
approch
,
stepped
aside
and
let
it
passe
by
,
and
closing
with
him
,
with
the
strength
of
his
Herculine
arme
he
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
thigh
that
the
harnesse
brake
all
to
péeces
,
although
they
were
excéeding
strong
,
and
wounded
him
vppon
the
thigh
,
which
wounde
although
it
were
not
much
,
yet
the
aboundaunce
of
bloud
that
ranne
from
it
did
greatly
trouble
him
.
The
Giant
séeing
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
with
a
wonderfull
and
outragious
furie
,
gaue
terrible
&
fearfull
shrikes
,
and
out
of
his
helmet
issued
foorth
a
thicke
smoake
,
and
therewith
he
drew
out
his
huge
&
broad●
swoord
,
and
shrouded
himselfe
vnder
his
strong
shéelde
,
and
began
with
great
furie
to
redouble
his
strokes
vppon
the
knight
,
the
which
the
noble
Prince
with
greate
nimblenesse
defended
him
from
.
Now
héere
began
the
brauest
&
best
fought
battaile
that
euer
was
séene
betwéene
two
knightes
,
there
might
you
beholde
the
whole
strength
and
valiantnesse
of
giants
,
there
might
you
perceiue
all
the
prowesse
of
knighthood
,
with
euery
policy
vsed
in
armes
,
ther
might
you
sée
how
these
two
knights
pressed
one
vpon
another
,
and
procured
one
to
hurt
another
,
and
also
to
warde
the
cruell
blowes
,
that
the
one
bestowed
on
the
other
:
there
might
you
view
the
sparks
of
fire
like
lightening
flash
from
their
terrible
strokes
,
and
the
péeces
of
harnesse
flying
in
the
aire
,
hauing
no
compassion
the
one
of
the
others
paines
,
but
each
one
séeking
to
haue
the
vauntage
of
his
enimie
,
trauesing
grounde
from
one
place
to
another
,
that
it
was
right
wonderfull
to
beholde
,
and
howe
lyke
two
ramping
Lyons
they
endured
for
the
space
of
two
houres
,
without
receiuing
anie
rest
,
neither
could
it
be
perceiued
that
anie
of
them
both
did
faint
,
but
rather
the
longer
they
fought
,
the
more
their
furie
kindled
and
their
strength
augmented
,
of
the
which
the
Gyant
much
meruailed
,
and
féeling
the
great
force
of
his
aduersarie
which
was
before
him
,
was
not
a
little
amazed
,
but
that
which
most
gréeued
him
,
was
,
that
he
could
not
fasten
one
blowe
to
his
contentment
vpon
his
enimie
,
for
which
cause
hée
beganne
to
exclaime
agaynst
his
Gods
,
but
especiallye
agaynst
Mars
,
for
tha●
hée
was
perswaded
,
that
hée
was
descended
from
Heauen
,
to
make
that
combat
with
him
,
whereby
to
worke
his
destruction
.
And
therewith
his
furie
double
increasing
,
with
an
infernall
anger
,
he
multiplied
his
blowes
with
so
great
hast
and
strength
,
that
he
caused
the
Gréeke
,
to
bestur
himselfe
from
one
place
to
another
to
make
his
defence
:
but
he
as
one
which
was
not
idle
,
but
by
these
means
the
more
inflamed
,
letting
slip
the
bridle
of
all
patience
,
his
valiant
&
heroycall
courage
double
increased
,
and
his
strength
&
lightnesse
did
surmount
in
such
sort
,
that
vnder
his
harnesse
in
more
then
ten
places
he
hurt
the
Giaunt
,
and
although
the
wounds
were
not
great
,
yet
the
bloud
that
issued
out
,
was
very
much
.
Then
the
Giant
séeing
himselfe
in
such
a
pickle
,
threw
his
shielde
from
him
to
the
ground
,
and
with
both
his
handes
tooke
his
great
cutting
sword
,
&
heauing
it
aloft
,
he
let
it
fall
with
such
wonderfull
furie
,
that
it
was
verye
straunge
to
beholde
.
But
this
politike
Prince
séeing
on
which
part
this
terrible
blowe
would
fall
,
determined
not
to
receiue
it
,
but
with
a
light
leape
did
cléere
himselfe
from
the
fall
thereof
,
the
which
fell
to
the
grounde
with
so
greate
and
terrible
hast
,
that
the
halfe
of
it
entred
into
the
earth
,
and
by
reason
that
the
stroke
was
giuen
more
of
anger
then
of
cunning
,
by
the
great
strength
that
he
put
to
it
,
he
could
not
keepe
himselfe
,
but
was
forced
with
the
stroke
to
fall
with
his
breast
vpon
the
pommell
of
his
sword
.
He
was
no
sooner
downe
,
but
the
Sonne
of
Trebatio
gaue
him
another
vpon
his
helme
,
that
it
sounded
as
though
he
had
stroke
vpon
a
bell
,
wherewith
the
Giant
fell
flat
to
the
ground
,
greatly
astonished
,
and
almost
beside
himselfe
.
This
valiant
Greeke
when
he
sawe
him
in
this
traunce
,
laide
fast
holde
vpon
his
helme
,
and
with
the
excéeding
strength
that
he
set
to
it
,
hée
pulled
it
from
his
head
.
The
Giant
which
was
then
somewhat
recouered
,
caught
holde
vpon
the
skirt
of
his
harnesse
,
and
pulled
the
Knight
towards
him
with
such
strength
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
make
resistaunce
,
but
néedes
he
must
go
whether
his
strong
arme
carried
him
.
Then
gladly
woulde
this
noble
Greeke
haue
defended
himselfe
from
this
perill
,
but
he
in
no
wise
could
,
for
stumbling
vppon
the
Gyaunt
he
lighted
on
his
breast
,
in
such
tumbling
sorte
,
that
he
fell
on
the
other
side
of
him
,
&
séeing
himselfe
so
ouerthrowen
without
any
power
in
himselfe
to
prouide
for
help
,
he
gaue
a
loude
cry
&
said
.
O
Iesu
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
deliuer
mée
from
this
daunger
,
so
incontinently
as
soone
as
he
was
at
the
grounde
,
with
a
light
and
valiaunt
courage
hée
rose
vp
againe
,
pretending
not
to
shew
anie
pittie
or
fauour
in
this
fight
,
and
returned
to
the
Gya●t
whom
he
found
on
foote
and
readie
to
defend
himselfe
,
and
approching
nigh
him
,
because
he
would
shewe
the
greatnesse
and
valiaunt
stomacke
that
hée
had
,
hée
sayde
.
Ualyaunt
King
,
take
to
thée
thy
holme
,
for
that
I
will
not
that
for
lacke
thereof
thou
doest
loose
the
surmounted
valour
of
thy
heart
.
The
Gyaunt
which
had
prooued
by
experience
the
great
prowesse
of
his
surmounted
strength
,
and
againe
séeing
his
noble
curtesie
in
offering
him
his
helme
,
with
an
humble
and
méeke
voyce
hée
sayde
.
Ualiant
Prince
,
I
praie
thée
tell
me
if
it
be
true
,
that
thou
art
he
which
at
the
beginning
thou
saydest
thou
wert
,
or
whether
thou
art
the
God
Mars
,
which
is
come
downe
from
heauen
to
destroye
mée
,
and
to
make
my
strength
of
no
estimation
.
This
worthie
knight
then
placing
the
point
of
his
swoorde
vppon
the
grounde
,
and
leaning
his
arme
vppon
the
crosse
of
the
hilte
,
not
making
anie
outward
apperaunce
of
wearinesse
that
he
had
in
this
battaile
,
with
an
amiable
countenaunce
he
sayd
.
O
king
,
if
thou
wouldest
acknowledge
this
greate
crueltie
which
thou
committest
,
and
the
small
reason
which
thou
hast
to
execute
it
,
and
howe
greatly
thou
doest
erre
and
art
ouerséene
,
in
thinking
that
thou
seruest
thy
Gods
in
maintaining
and
defending
such
extreame
tyrannie
,
thou
shouldest
do
much
better
,
&
so
returne
vnto
the
knowledge
of
my
God
,
who
is
the
true
creator
of
heauen
&
earth
and
all
that
therin
is
▪
Then
the
Gyant
replied
vnto
him
&
sayd
:
Of
truth
(
gentle
Knight
)
thou
knowest
well
how
to
extoll
thy
God
in
whome
thou
dooest
beléeue
,
but
howe
shall
I
knowe
that
this
thy
God
is
of
more
goodnesse
and
vertue
then
my
Gods
.
Unto
whom
the
Prince
answered
and
sayde
.
Oh
king
,
that
is
verie
easie
and
apparant
to
be
séene
and
perceiued
.
Tell
me
I
praie
thée
that
if
at
anie
time
thy
Gods
haue
in
their
owne
causes
had
anie
power
or
defence
?
no
surely
,
for
if
they
had
,
then
would
not
they
haue
suffered
themselues
to
bée
so
ill
intreated
of
them
who
should
worship
and
serue
them
,
for
if
at
anie
time
your
Gods
doe
not
graunt
vnto
your
requests
,
and
performe
that
which
you
would
haue
them
doo
,
then
you
beginne
to
curse
and
to
banne
them
,
and
speake
the
worst
that
may
be
spoken
of
them
,
and
some
of
them
you
throwe
into
the
fire
and
burne
,
and
other
some
you
pull
out
of
their
Tabernacles
,
and
tread
them
vnder
your
féete
and
polute
them
,
and
presently
you
leaue
them
and
chaunge
them
for
other
new
Gods
,
and
vnto
them
you
doe
your
worshippe
till
such
time
as
they
likewise
fulfill
not
what
you
aske
of
them
,
and
yet
these
poore
and
infortunate
Gods
are
in
no
fault
,
for
that
at
anie
time
they
cannot
helpe
themselues
,
but
doeth
burne
in
the
pit
of
hell
.
So
that
it
commeth
of
a
great
simplicitie
that
thou
wilt
beléeue
in
the
diuell
,
who
is
the
authour
of
all
euill
,
and
forget
the
creator
of
all
thinges
,
who
hath
giuen
thée
this
thy
strength
and
prowesse
,
and
will
deliuer
thée
in
all
thy
necessities
.
Oh
king
thou
shouldest
not
néede
any
other
proofe
,
but
onely
that
which
thou
thy selfe
diddest
vnto
the
image
of
Diana
.
For
in
thy
anger
thou
diddest
throw
it
downe
and
cut
it
with
thy
swoord
,
and
diddest
vnto
it
all
the
euill
that
thou
couldest
,
so
that
if
they
had
had
anie
power
,
thinkest
thou
then
they
woulde
haue
suffered
that
thou
shouldest
haue
offered
this
outrage
vnto
them
,
no
I
tell
thée
thou
mightst
not
haue
bene
once
so
hardie
as
to
haue
moued
against
them
.
The
Gyant
who
then
was
somwhat
touched
with
the
truth
,
sayd
.
Worthie
Prince
,
I
henceforth
promise
thée
,
that
I
wil
serue
this
thy
God
&
wil
desire
thy
friendship
&
remaine
thy
friend
,
for
that
thou
hast
opened
my
eies
&
giuen
me
the
light
of
the
true
life
.
And
for
that
I
may
the
better
bring
to
passe
and
accomplish
this
my
determined
purpose
,
I
wil
without
tarrieng
take
my
iourney
to
Constantinople
,
to
the
end
to
be
instructed
in
the
doctrine
of
the
faith
,
&
vnderstand
perfectly
the
power
of
thy
god
,
not
doubting
but
to
haue
the
aide
and
helpe
of
the
valiant
Emperour
thy
Father
,
and
by
his
meanes
to
be
the
better
informed
.
And
noble
Prince
I
do
desire
thée
to
declare
vnto
Tefereo
my
cousin
and
brothers
sonne
,
all
this
my
pretended
purpose
,
and
perswade
him
to
leaue
of
this
euil
custome
,
and
not
continue
in
it
anie
longer
.
And
moreouer
to
giue
order
vnto
all
his
knights
and
Gentlemen
,
that
they
followe
no
more
this
wicked
race
,
but
commaund
them
to
returne
vnto
theyr
owne
Countries
,
and
to
remaine
there
in
the
good
gouerning
thereof
,
with
his
brother
Tramarando
.
And
the
like
words
he
spake
vnto
his
owne
knights
that
were
there
present
at
that
time
,
and
when
the
valiant
knight
of
the
Sunne
heard
these
words
,
which
procéeded
from
the
Gyauntes
heart
without
anye
dissimulation
,
he
receiued
so
great
pleasure
therein
,
that
incontinent
he
threw
his
swoord
to
the
ground
,
and
pulled
off
his
helme
from
his
head
,
and
ranne
and
caught
the
Gyant
in
his
armes
,
and
with
great
loue
imbraced
him
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
the
great
contentment
that
he
receiued
to
heare
that
he
would
forsake
his
false
Gods
,
&
turne
to
the
true
and
liuing
God
,
the
author
of
all
goodnesse
.
The
Gyaunt
when
he
sawe
his
face
discouered
,
he
much
meruailed
to
sée
the
great
beautie
of
that
Prince
,
and
tooke
him
fast
by
the
hande
,
and
departed
towardes
the
Castell
,
reasoning
with
him
of
diuerse
matters
by
the
waie
,
And
when
hée
came
to
the
Castell
,
he
straight
wayes
commaunded
that
a
shippe
shoulde
bée
made
in
a
readinesse
with
all
kinde
of
furniture
belonging
to
it
,
for
that
without
anie
delaie
he
would
prosecute
his
voyage
,
and
so
curing
himselfe
of
the
small
wounds
which
he
hadde
,
which
did
a
little
trouble
him
,
he
commaunded
straight
that
they
should
bring
him
somwhat
to
eate
,
for
that
it
was
néedfull
,
as
well
for
the
great
trauaile
he
had
in
the
former
battaile
,
as
also
for
the
losse
of
so
much
bloud
which
ranne
out
of
his
woundes
.
And
when
he
hadde
eaten
and
dined
according
to
his
desire
,
without
anye
more
delaie
or
further
resting
himselfe
he
stayed
not
so
much
as
to
pull
off
his
harnesse
,
but
departed
out
of
the
Castell
,
and
entered
presently
into
the
Shippe
,
and
without
taking
anie
farther
leaue
he
commaunded
to
hoise
vp
the
sayles
,
and
caused
the
Marriners
to
direct
theyr
course
towards
Constantinople
,
leauing
greate
charge
with
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
for
to
burie
the
bodie
of
Arcalanda
,
which
he
promised
to
perfourme
with
all
his
heart
.
And
straight
waies
he
finished
it
,
for
in
the
same
Chappell
vnder
the
alter
hée
caused
her
to
be
buried
,
and
vppon
her
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
caused
an
Epitaph
to
bée
written
,
as
in
the
storie
héereafter
shall
appeare
.
So
this
gyant
béeing
departed
his
iourney
,
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
without
anie
more
tarryeng
asked
where
he
might
finde
this
Tefereo
,
and
when
he
was
informed
of
the
place
he
tooke
his
iourney
thetherwards
,
and
left
order
with
the
people
that
there
remained
,
that
they
shoulde
not
remoue
nor
departe
till
such
time
as
he
retourned
againe
.
So
long
he
trauailed
that
daie
that
the
night
drew
on
,
and
towards
his
left
hande
he
heard
a
greate
rumor
and
noise
of
harnesse
,
whereat
he
tourned
about
that
waie
with
Cornerino
his
horse
,
where
we
will
leaue
them
,
to
tell
you
of
all
that
which
happened
vnto
the
knight
Don
Eleno
of
Dacia
.
¶
How
the
knight
Eleno
had
battaile
with
Tefereo
the
Gyants
cousin
,
and
the
successe
that
was
therein
,
and
how
the
Prince
Eleno
by
a
straunge
aduenture
was
separated
from
his
cousin
and
Tefereo
.
Chapter
.
7.
AFter
that
this
knight
Don
Eleno
of
Dacia
was
departed
from
the
knight
of
the
Sun
,
all
that
daie
he
trauailed
without
méeting
of
anie
bodie
,
and
when
night
approched
it
waxed
so
darke
that
he
was
constrained
to
withdrawe
himselfe
out
of
the
high
waie
,
and
to
repose
himselfe
in
a
fayre
gréene
fielde
,
where
as
hée
let
his
horse
féede
of
the
grasse
that
did
there
growe
,
and
he
layde
himselfe
downe
vnder
a
faire
and
gréene
Willow
,
thinking
ther
to
take
his
rest
,
but
the
place
being
solitarie
was
fitter
to
occupie
his
amorous
mind
with
his
old
thoughts
,
and
to
call
to
remembrance
things
past
,
then
for
anye
ease
:
neither
was
there
any
néere
to
giue
comfort
,
or
to
bemone
him
,
and
calling
to
minde
the
aunswere
which
he
had
of
the
faire
Florisdama
,
in
such
sort
it
afflicted
his
minde
,
that
he
remained
a
great
while
without
anye
memorie
,
but
as
one
halfe
dead
,
leaning
against
the
body
of
a
trée
,
that
whosoeuer
had
séene
him
at
that
time
,
would
rather
haue
iudged
him
dead
than
aliue
.
In
the
end
he
came
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
being
somwhat
eased
with
the
teares
that
distilled
from
his
eyes
,
of
the
griefe
he
had
,
he
tooke
his
lute
in
his
hand
,
which
he
alwaies
carried
with
him
for
his
comforte
,
and
began
to
playe
on
it
verie
swéetely
,
and
with
his
swéete
voyce
mixed
with
agréeable
musick
,
he
represented
the
dolor
of
his
heart
,
and
sung
the
sorowe
of
his
subiection
by
loue
,
which
song
is
contained
in
these
verses
following
.
ACcord
your
sounds
vnto
my
carefull
songs
,
ye
siluer
streames
that
passe
this
grouie
shade
,
Refrain
your
course
a
while
,
to
waile
my
wrongs
:
whose
former
weale
,
by
loue
is
wofull
made
.
My
blisse
to
bale
,
my
pleasure
vnto
paine
.
Conuerted
is
,
and
I
in
care
remaine
.
And
sith
I
seeke
in
siluane
shade
to
shrowd
my selfe
so
ofte
,
my
sorrowes
to
declare
:
Ye
sauage
Satyres
,
let
your
eares
be
bowd
to
heare
my
plaints
,
with
speede
your selues
prepare
.
Trees
,
hearbes
,
and
flowers
(
in
woods
and
fields
that
grow
,
)
While
thus
I
mourne
,
doo
you
some
silence
show
.
Sweete
Philomela
cease
thy
songs
a
while
,
and
will
thy
mates
their
melodie
to
leaue
,
And
all
at
once
attend
my
mournfull
stile
,
which
will
(
I
know
)
of
mirth
your
notes
bereaue
.
If
you
desire
the
burden
of
my
song
,
It
's
sighes
and
sobbes
,
that
are
constraind
by
wrong
.
You
furious
beasts
that
feed
on
mountaines
hie
,
and
rest●esse
rome
with
rage
your
pray
to
finde
,
Drawe
neere
to
him
,
whom
brutish
crueltie
hath
cleane
bereft
of
rest
and
ease
of
minde
.
For
quite
deuoyd
of
reason
,
loue
or
kinde
,
Are
these
great
plagues
to
my
poore
heart
assignde
.
But
sith
that
Fortune
is
so
much
my
foe
,
that
force
perforce
I
was
inforst
to
part
,
From
hir
whose
presence
first
procurde
my
woe
,
and
for
whose
absence
now
I
feele
this
smart
:
This
onely
one
thing
rests
to
comfort
me
,
I
will
be
firme
,
though
still
she
froward
be
.
In
that
I
loue
,
and
am
not
lou'de
againe
,
my
life
I
loath
,
and
onely
death
require
.
But
since
my
prowesse
is
not
proued
plaine
,
to
shewe
my
loue
,
I
longer
life
desire
.
And
when
in
field
my
martiall
force
is
tride
,
Sweete
Death
from
thrall
my
heauie
hart
deuide
.
This
dolorous
Knight
could
not
procéede
forwards
with
this
musicke
begunne
,
by
reason
of
a
Damzell
,
which
was
in
that
place
vnknowen
vnto
him
,
and
therefore
vnlooked
for
,
who
with
a
softe
and
milde
voyce
saluted
him
,
and
this
Knight
retourned
hir
againe
the
courtesie
she
offered
.
Then
this
Damosell
right
sorrowfully
said
.
It
doth
well
appeare
sir
Knight
that
thou
doest
not
knowe
howe
néere
thou
art
vnto
the
perill
of
death
,
considering
that
so
without
all
care
thou
art
publishing
these
thy
passions
of
loue
.
Unto
whom
he
aunswered
and
said
.
I
doo
knowe
verye
well
faire
Ladie
,
that
alwayes
I
beare
about
me
a
deadly
perill
.
But
alas
,
how
can
I
helpe
that
,
although
this
occasion
hath
brought
me
into
such
extremitie
,
considering
that
it
is
so
ordained
.
But
to
what
end
faire
Damosell
,
you
haue
vttered
these
wordes
,
I
am
as
yet
altogether
ignoraunt
,
wherefore
I
would
be
very
glad
to
knowe
somewhat
,
whereby
I
might
haue
occasion
to
forget
these
thoughts
,
&
to
bring
my selfe
in
care
of
some
new
defence
.
Then
this
Damosell
drewe
nigh
to
him
and
said
,
Thou
shalt
vnderstand
sir
Knight
,
that
this
Countrie
in
which
thou
art
,
is
the
olde
and
auncient
Kingdome
of
Tinacria
,
whose
happie
dayes
,
which
in
times
past
it
had
,
are
now
abated
,
and
the
great
felicitie
thereof
is
turned
to
confusion
.
Then
this
Damosell
did
relate
vnto
him
,
all
the
whole
storie
that
you
haue
heard
,
which
the
olde
Priest
told
vnto
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
his
Cousin
:
but
the
great
sorrow
that
he
receiued
in
the
hearing
of
so
great
crueltie
,
constrained
a
fewe
salt
teares
to
fall
from
his
eyes
,
from
the
which
he
could
not
refraine
.
And
procéeding
▪
forwardes
in
hir
talke
,
she
said
,
You
shall
vnderstand
sir
Knight
,
that
I
am
a
Damosell
belonging
to
the
Countesse
of
Modica
,
who
is
nowe
in
companie
with
the
vertuous
Quéene
Garofilea
,
in
the
Citie
of
Sarragosa
,
héere
in
the
lande
of
Tinacria
,
by
whom
I
was
sent
about
certaine
businesse
,
and
came
nowe
from
thence
.
Uerely
,
the
hearing
of
this
terrible
and
heauie
historie
,
did
verie
much
cause
this
noble
Knight
to
lament
,
&
compelled
his
hart
to
earne
,
although
on
the
contrarie
he
did
reioyce
very
much
,
for
that
now
in
the
beginning
of
his
knighthoode
,
he
might
imploie
himselfe
and
his
valiant
courage
in
such
terrible
conflictes
,
whereby
he
might
winne
to
himselfe
a
renowmed
name
and
reporte
,
if
so
it
please
God
that
he
may
goe
forward
with
this
enterprise
.
So
he
determined
with
himselfe
,
to
loose
his
lyfe
in
this
quarrell
,
or
else
to
set
the
same
Citie
at
libertie
,
although
hée
gaue
not
the
Damosell
to
vnderstand
anie
thing
concerning
this
his
intent
,
who
in
the
end
of
many
good
reasons
and
pittifull
perswasions
that
shée
vsed
in
coun●ailing
and
perswading
this
worthy
knight
Don
Eleno
for
to
haue
very
great
care
and
to
looke
well
vnto
himselfe
,
that
he
did
not
fall
into
the
handes
of
this
cruell
Giant
,
she
tooke
hir
palfray
and
departed
hir
way
towards
the
Citie
,
to
the
ende
that
she
might
enter
in
at
the
gates
before
the
daye
did
breake
,
whereby
shee
might
not
be
discouered
of
the
enimie
.
So
this
Damosell
departed
,
and
lefte
the
Knight
in
great
anguish
and
sor●●w●
of
minde
,
as
well
in
thinking
of
the
crueltie
of
this
vncharitable
Giant
,
as
also
,
for
that
the
night
was
so
long
that
he
could
not
put
his
determined
purpose
in
vre
,
but
in
the
end
the
gladsome
daye
appeared
,
at
which
time
this
worthye
Knight
perused
his
armour
,
and
surely
armed
himselfe
,
and
lased
on
his
helme
,
and
taking
his
horse
,
he
rode
the
waye
which
led
towards
the
Citie
,
béeing
the
same
waye
which
the
Damosell
went
.
He
had
not
ridden
farre
when
he
discouered
the
Citie
,
which
was
meruailously
adorned
with
Towers
and
fortresses
,
but
yet
round
about
it
was
to
be
séene
a
meruailous
and
dolorous
spectacle
of
dead
men
and
women
torne
in
péeces
,
and
others
hanged
by
the
necke
vppon
Iybbets
hard
by
the
walls
,
and
some
vpon
trées
which
were
in
the
field
nigh
at
hand
,
which
caused
the
Prince
to
stay
,
and
to
sigh
with
great
sorrow
and
teares
in
the
beholding
of
so
inhumane
crueltie
,
and
in
bitternesse
of
heart
he
said
,
O
Lord
how
wonderfull
be
thy
secrets
,
that
thou
sufferest
this
Knight
to
vse
so
great
crueltie
without
punishing
of
him
,
it
cannot
be
without
some
great
mysterie
which
thy
diuine
Maiestie
doth
pretend
.
I
beseech
thée
(
O
Lorde
)
to
giue
me
so
much
grace
and
strength
,
that
I
may
cause
this
great
crueltye
to
be
taken
away
,
and
vtterly
to
cease
.
O
noble
Citie
,
I
cannot
iudge
what
anger
fortune
should
receiue
of
thée
,
in
that
she
consenteth
thou
shouldest
be
subiect
vnto
such
vnmercifull
people
,
so
much
without
pitie
and
compassion
.
Well
,
I
maye
say
,
that
as
Grecia
may
brag
hir selfe
of
most
excellent
,
wise
&
learned
men
which
it
hath
brought
vp
,
euen
so
maist
thou
complaine
,
that
against
thée
hath
bene
fostered
two
terrible
and
abhominable
tyrants
.
And
in
saieng
these
wordes
:
hee
drew
nigh
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
which
for
feare
of
the
crueltie
of
the
Giant
,
they
kept
shut
,
&
taking
hold
at
the
ring
therof
he
began
to
knock
▪
which
he
had
not
so
soone
done
,
but
the
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
he
beheld
to
descend
from
aboue
out
of
a
bulwarke
a
great
frée
stone
which
was
cast
downe
by
the
hands
of
a
Gentlewoman
,
which
came
so
sodainly
,
that
he
almost
had
no
time
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
receiuing
the
fall
the●●of
,
and
if
the
lightnes
of
his
horse
had
not
ben
the
quicker
,
he
must
néedes
haue
taken
the
blowe
on
his
head
,
which
would
not
haue
fallen
out
well
with
him
.
But
when
this
Gentlewoman
sawe
that
the
stone
fell
downe
without
doing
anie
harme
,
with
a
gréeuous
and
terrible
sigh
that
procéeded
from
her
heart
,
she
sayd
.
Art
thou
that
cursed
Tefereo
,
through
whose
cause
the
most
part
of
the
mournfull
matrones
of
this
distressed
Citie
are
made
widowes
,
and
with
great
affliction
are
inforced
to
bewaile
the
losse
of
their
louing
husbandes
and
welbeloued
sonnes
?
Art
thou
he
that
doth
not
onely
content
thy selfe
to
kill
them
and
teare
them
in
péeces
,
but
also
hangest
them
before
our
eyes
,
and
garnishest
the
walls
of
this
our
vnhappie
Citie
with
the
bodies
of
them
?
Art
thou
that
sonne
of
the
diuell
,
which
without
all
feare
of
the
Gods
hath
put
our
Citie
in
this
extreame
necessitie
?
Oh
cruell
tyrant
,
open
the
eyes
of
thy
vnderstanding
,
and
let
some
sparke
of
pittie
reigne
in
thy
heart
,
and
suffer
not
that
for
thy
cause
onely
so
worthie
a
Countrie
as
this
is
should
be
destroied
?
Let
it
suffice
thée
that
thou
hast
alreadie
bene
the
occasion
that
all
these
noble
matrones
of
this
Citie
,
haue
lost
their
rest
&
forgot
their
estate
,
and
are
nowe
become
as
scowtes
in
the
warres
,
and
frame
themselues
to
weare
armour
.
This
gentle
knight
of
Dacia
would
not
suffer
her
to
procéede
anie
farther
,
but
cut
off
her
tale
,
and
with
greate
sobernesse
he
sayd
.
Gentlewoman
,
I
am
not
he
that
you
take
me
for
,
but
I
come
hether
rather
(
if
so
bée
I
maie
)
by
some
meanes
to
procure
your
rest
,
&
deliuer
you
from
this
outrage
that
is
offered
you
.
Then
this
gentlewoman
with
much
more
anger
answered
.
O
traitour
,
doest
thou
thinke
that
by
thy
treasons
and
subtiltyes
to
increase
our
care
more
then
hetherto
thou
hast
done
?
Get
thée
hence
traitor
,
for
thou
art
the
most
falle
&
cruell
man
in
all
the
world
,
for
thy
naughtinesse
we
doo
well
vnderstand
,
and
to
all
the
world
it
is
knowen
▪
O
immortall
Gods
,
you
doe
well
knowe
that
on
the
earth
there
is
no
strength
sufficient
to
roote
out
this
diuell
and
cursed
tyrant
from
amongest
vs
?
why
do
not
one
of
you
come
down
from
heauen
and
confound
him
with
your
deitie
.
The
good
will
which
hath
brought
mée
hether
,
gentle
mistresse
,
aunswered
Don
Eleno
,
doeth
not
deserue
to
be
thus
ill
intreated
of
you
,
who
for
to
procure
your
libertie
will
put
his
life
in
aduenture
.
I
suppose
I
doe
deserue
better
enterteinement
at
your
handes
.
Well
,
let
it
be
what
it
will
bée
,
sayd
this
Gentlewoman
,
but
touching
thy
comming
into
the
Citie
,
it
is
laboure
lost
to
speake
,
neuerthelesse
if
thou
art
not
that
cruell
knight
whom
I
did
take
thée
for
,
turne
thée
about
and
looke
towards
the
corner
of
yonder
towre
,
which
standeth
amongest
the
gréene
trees
,
and
there
thou
shalt
finde
him
,
whom
I
doe
beleeue
without
séeking
for
thou
bringest
with
thée
,
&
so
without
anie
more
speaking
this
Gentlewoman
went
from
the
wall
,
and
left
this
knight
alone
.
Then
the
Prince
Don
Eleno
séeing
himselfe
alone
,
tooke
the
waie
which
the
Gentlewoman
shewed
him
,
wherein
he
had
not
trauailed
farre
,
but
in
the
middest
of
a
groaue
amongest
a
companie
of
gréene
trées
,
he
sawe
a
verie
faire
house
and
well
wrought
,
wherevnto
when
he
approched
he
found
that
the
gates
were
shut
and
closed
verie
fast
.
And
drawing
nigh
the
gate
,
he
tooke
the
ring
in
his
hand
and
gaue
a
greate
stroke
,
at
the
sounde
whereof
there
looked
a
man
out
of
a
windowe
of
the
same
house
,
and
by
the
riches
of
the
armour
that
the
Knight
ware
,
he
knew
that
he
was
none
of
their
companie
,
but
said
vnto
him
.
Who
art
thou
that
art
so
hardie
béeing
a
straunger
,
which
without
feare
doest
call
at
the
gate
,
whereas
thou
canst
not
escape
,
but
must
of
necessitie
suffer
death
.
Friend
aunswered
this
Dacian
Knight
,
goe
thy
wayes
and
tell
thy
Lorde
Tefereo
,
that
héere
is
a
knight
of
a
straunge
Countrie
that
hath
a
great
desire
to
speake
with
him
.
This
man
without
anie
aunswering
went
awaie
from
the
windowe
,
And
not
long
after
,
there
was
another
window
opened
more
lower
then
the
first
,
from
whence
there
looked
out
a
knight
who
seemed
to
be
of
a
gentle
disposition
,
his
face
somewhat
swart
of
coulour
,
who
with
great
curtesie
said
.
Knight
what
is
it
that
thou
wouldest
haue
,
for
I
am
he
whom
thou
doest
séeke
for
:
that
which
I
would
haue
aunswered
Don
Eleno
,
is
,
that
thou
doest
leaue
this
diuellish
custome
which
thou
doest
héere
maintaine
,
for
that
a
knight
of
thy
disposition
and
manner
shuld
rather
occupie
himselfe
in
breaking
these
euill
customes
,
then
in
maintaining
them
,
for
these
be
not
works
of
a
knight
the
which
thou
doest
,
but
of
an
infernall
diuell
,
I
therfore
much
maruell
how
thou
vsing
so
much
crueltie
,
thou
doest
liue
with
so
great
ease
and
without
care
.
Come
therefore
thou
tyrant
and
arme
thy selfe
,
and
I
hope
thou
shalt
héere
paie
the
tribute
of
all
these
euills
which
thou
hast
done
,
for
it
is
not
reason
that
so
diuellish
and
cruell
a
man
as
thou
art
shouldest
liue
.
These
reasons
did
little
trouble
this
Gyant
,
neyther
made
hée
anie
reckoning
of
them
,
but
with
his
accustomed
sobrietie
,
he
answered
.
Miserable
knight
,
thou
doest
not
knowe
how
héere
thou
doest
seeke
thy
owne
death
in
demaunding
battaile
of
mée
,
therefore
returne
againe
the
waie
thou
camest
,
for
thy
te●der
age
and
smooth
face
without
a
bearde
doth
moue
me
to
vse
this
my
vertue
and
curtesie
with
thée
,
and
considering
that
thou
art
a
straunger
and
not
of
this
Countrie
.
Then
this
Dacian
knight
aunswered
.
It
is
not
this
that
I
doe
séeke
,
but
to
accomplish
this
which
I
haue
tolde
thée
,
and
if
my
wordes
are
not
sufficient
to
cause
thée
to
leaue
this
which
thou
doest
exercise
,
I
do
beléeue
that
my
swoord
will
ere
long
compell
thée
thereto
,
for
either
I
will
die
the
death
or
else
I
will
depriue
thy
bodie
of
that
dampnable
and
accursed
soule
,
and
send
it
whether
as
thou
hast
sent
manie
a
better
then
thine
is
.
To
these
wordes
this
Tefereo
aunswered
nothing
at
all
,
but
withdrewe
himselfe
in
great
hast
from
the
windowe
,
and
called
for
his
armour
,
the
which
was
all
blacke
,
and
of
a
verie
faire
and
straunge
making
,
he
was
with
a
trice
armed
,
and
being
on
horse
backe
,
the
great
and
princely
Pallaice
gate
was
opened
,
whereat
issued
out
this
Sardenian
with
a
gentle
and
demure
countenaunce
,
and
after
him
followed
a
page
with
two
speares
in
his
hand
,
of
the
which
Tefereo
tooke
the
one
,
and
sent
vnto
the
Prince
the
other
,
who
standing
in
néede
accepted
it
,
and
without
farther
reasoning
they
turned
their
horses
about
with
such
courage
and
quicknesse
,
that
the
lyke
hath
béene
seldome
séene
betwéene
two
knights
.
And
when
each
of
them
wer
come
into
their
appointed
place
,
they
set
spurres
to
their
horses
with
as
great
force
as
the
thunder
in
the
aire
,
and
méeting
together
in
the
midde
way
with
their
speares
,
their
shockes
were
so
terrible
that
it
was
wonder
to
sée
,
so
that
not
one
of
them
failed
of
his
blow
,
but
ioyned
in
such
sort
,
that
the
staues
(
although
they
were
verie
strong
)
brake
,
and
the
shéeuers
of
them
separated
themselues
in
the
aire
with
great
violence
,
and
yet
the
valyaunt
knights
both
remained
in
their
saddles
,
no
more
mooued
then
a
rocke
by
the
sea
side
.
But
when
either
of
them
behelde
the
little
harme
they
had
done
in
this
their
iust
,
they
both
with
their
swordes
in
their
handes
returned
their
horses
,
and
began
to
strike
so
extreamly
the
one
vppon
the
other
,
that
their
bodies
felt
the
force
of
their
armes
,
and
although
their
harnesse
was
not
cut
,
yet
it
could
not
be
but
their
flesh
shuld
receiue
damage
.
In
this
sort
trauailed
these
two
knights
more
then
an
houre
,
without
knowledge
of
anie
aduauntage
,
but
either
of
them
were
inflamed
with
anger
to
sée
his
aduersarie
to
indure
so
long
,
and
the
knightly
courage
of
each
of
them
did
more
and
more
increase
,
and
their
excéeding
cholar
was
such
,
that
the
battaile
began
to
be
more
terrible
then
at
the
first
.
But
this
furious
Tefereo
somewhat
féeling
,
and
therefore
by
experience
knowing
the
surpassing
strength
and
valiant
courage
of
his
enimie
,
although
he
did
not
greatlye
meruaile
at
it
,
yet
it
did
cause
him
to
be
more
furious
,
and
béeing
incensed
in
such
sorte
,
that
with
both
his
handes
hée
tooke
his
swoord
,
and
strake
at
him
such
a
stroke
vppon
the
helme
,
that
the
blowe
sounded
through
all
the
fields
,
&
made
an
ecko
in
the
mountaines
,
that
by
the
waight
thereof
the
Dacian
knight
was
constrained
somwhat
to
incline
his
head
downwarde
and
remained
a
while
without
his
remembrance
,
but
his
horse
being
scarred
with
that
terrible
stroke
,
gaue
a
great
leape
towards
the
one
side
,
by
the
which
he
deliuered
his
master
from
the
seconde
blowe
,
which
Tefereo
thought
to
haue
bestowed
on
him
.
The
Dacian
Knight
being
againe
recouered
,
and
not
a
little
abashed
at
this
blowe
,
setteled
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
and
throwing
his
shield
from
him
to
the
ground
,
he
tooke
his
sword
fast
in
his
hand
,
and
stroke
Tefereo
so
terribly
vpon
his
helme
,
with
his
sword
some
what
flatling
,
(
by
reason
whereof
,
the
force
of
the
blow
somwhat
abated
,
it
slid
downe
vpon
his
lefte
shoulder
,
)
that
it
constrained
him
to
stoupe
forwards
with
all
his
bodie
,
and
if
he
had
not
clasped
his
armes
about
his
horse
necke
,
hée
had
fallen
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
with
the
force
of
this
great
blowe
,
the
horse
was
constrained
also
to
boow
his
fore
féete
,
who
with
a
sodaine
and
furious
force
rose
vp
again
:
wherat
this
noble
Dacian
warriour
,
with
great
hast
pricked
his
horse
with
the
spurres
,
pretending
to
make
an
ende
of
this
cruell
battaile
with
his
second
blowe
:
but
it
fell
out
contrarie
,
for
that
Tefereo
comming
againe
to
himselfe
,
as
fierce
as
a
Lion
,
thrust
forwards
against
his
aduersarie
,
procuring
(
if
it
passed
not
his
power
)
to
repay
againe
with
interest
,
that
which
he
had
receiued
.
Now
héere
began
a
newe
their
battaile
,
and
their
forces
multiplied
in
such
furious
sort
,
that
all
the
mountaines
and
valleyes
,
were
occupyed
with
the
noyse
of
their
terrible
strokes
.
The
courage
was
so
great
of
these
two
Knights
,
that
many
times
they
lost
theyr
wits
,
with
the
weight
of
the
terrible
raps
which
they
receiued
one
of
another
.
Then
this
Prince
Don
Eleno
sayde
to
himselfe
,
that
if
all
the
rest
of
the
Knights
with
whome
hée
shoulde
haue
battaile
,
were
of
no
lesse
prowesse
then
this
present
Knight
,
that
he
feared
quickly
to
be
disgraced
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
Tefereo
found
himselfe
very
sore
troubled
,
and
saw
that
he
was
in
so
great
distresse
,
began
to
inuocate
vpon
his
Gods
for
aid
.
The
prowes
,
strength
,
&
pollicie
was
such
betwéene
these
two
Princes
,
that
whosoeuer
had
ben
present
to
haue
beheld
the
same
,
wold
haue
said
,
that
there
was
betwéen
them
expressed
,
all
the
knighthood
in
the
world
:
for
it
was
wonderfull
to
sée
,
how
somtimes
they
pressed
forwards
,
and
presently
retired
backwards
,
as
wel
to
bestow
as
to
auoyde
their
terrible
strokes
.
It
was
ful
thrée
houres
,
that
these
noble
knights
thus
contended
together
,
&
yet
there
appeared
not
in
them
any
kind
of
faintnes
,
but
by
their
behauior
,
ther
strength
séemed
stil
more
and
more
to
encrease
.
Then
this
heroycall
Dacian
not
accustomed
to
find
such
resistance
,
began
to
forget
al
patience
,
&
as
one
ouercome
with
anger
clasped
his
sword
fast
in
his
hand
,
&
being
setled
in
his
sadle
,
he
stroke
the
giant
so
hard
in
the
midst
of
the
helme
,
that
with
the
heuines
of
the
blow
,
he
was
forced
to
fall
backwards
vpon
the
crupper
of
his
horse
without
any
remembrance
,
&
with
the
great
strengh
the
Prince
put
to
this
blow
,
his
sword
flew
out
of
his
hand
,
&
hanged
by
the
wrist
band
,
which
while
he
recouered
,
Tefereo
returned
to
himselfe
,
and
with
outragious
anger
(
prouoked
by
the
great
paine
he
felt
)
with
both
his
hands
he
strake
such
a
blow
vnlooked
for
at
Don
Eleno
with
the
halfe
swoord
vpon
the
visour
,
in
such
furious
sort
,
that
it
bereaued
him
of
his
sight
,
&
glauncing
wise
it
descended
downe
vpon
the
head
péece
of
the
horse
,
but
by
reason
of
the
first
blow
the
last
had
small
strength
,
so
that
it
did
but
little
harme
,
notwithstanding
it
amazed
the
horse
in
such
sort
,
that
with
his
staggering
the
Prince
was
constrained
to
vse
pollicie
to
kéep
himselfe
from
falling
from
his
backe
,
but
when
his
horse
was
recouered
,
he
returned
againe
,
so
inflamed
with
anger
as
though
sparks
of
fire
had
issued
out
of
his
mouth
,
&
crushing
his
téeth
together
,
he
vttered
these
words
.
O
thou
infernal
diuel
,
is
it
possible
,
that
by
thy
strength
so
euil
bestowed
on
thée
,
thou
shuldst
in
the
beginning
of
my
knighthood
,
put
me
in
daunger
to
be
ouercome
,
by
one
only
blow
,
I
protest
by
the
honor
that
I
owe
vnto
the
progeny
from
whence
I
procéed
,
that
if
by
this
one
blow
I
bring
thée
not
to
the
point
of
death
or
ouercome
thée
,
that
I
will
neuer
weare
armor
more
against
knight
,
&
so
with
great
rage
he
returned
against
his
aduersary
,
that
he
did
not
only
feare
him
,
but
if
ther
had
ben
there
a
whole
army
of
men
,
considering
his
fury
,
they
would
haue
ben
afraid
,
&
pressing
forwards
the
prince
raised
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
,
and
stroke
the
Giant
so
terrible
and
wonderfull
a
blowe
,
that
the
bloud
gushed
out
of
his
nose
&
mouth
,
and
therewith
he
fell
to
the
ground
as
though
he
had
bene
dead
.
He
was
no
sooner
downe
,
but
with
great
lightnesse
the
Dacian
Knight
leapt
from
his
horse
,
and
stept
to
the
Giant
to
vnlace
his
healme
,
which
while
hée
was
a
dooing
,
hée
heard
a
voyce
which
sayd
,
Doo
not
kill
him
knight
,
doo
not
kill
him
,
and
tourning
his
head
about
to
sée
who
it
was
that
so
disturbed
him
,
he
perceiued
it
to
be
his
cousin
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
.
(
This
was
the
great
noyse
of
harnesse
,
that
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
heard
towards
his
left
hand
,
as
before
I
haue
tolde
you
.
)
So
when
Don
Eleno
had
pulled
of
the
Gyaunts
helme
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
apart
,
and
his
cosin
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
presently
came
and
imbraced
him
with
excéeding
ioye
,
and
no
little
loue
,
which
the
more
increased
,
when
he
considered
that
the
Knight
which
should
vanquish
so
great
a
Giant
,
could
not
be
but
of
great
valour
,
as
it
appeared
by
that
furious
blowe
,
by
which
the
Giaunt
was
meruailously
martyred
:
for
the
astonishment
was
such
,
that
in
a
great
while
after
Tefereo
could
not
recouer
himselfe
,
till
such
time
as
they
brought
water
from
the
house
which
was
hard
by
,
and
threw
it
in
his
face
,
by
which
meanes
,
he
came
to
his
remembraunce
,
and
séeing
himselfe
in
such
a
pickle
,
and
the
sworde
of
his
conquerour
prepared
for
his
death
,
I
doo
referre
vnto
your
iudgemens
,
what
such
a
valiant
Knight
should
thereof
conceiue
,
and
with
a
verye
great
and
sad
sigh
he
said
.
Oh
thou
that
hast
robbed
me
of
my
surmounted
honor
,
content
thy selfe
to
inioye
this
my
great
and
high
glorie
,
and
suffer
me
not
to
sustaine
any
farther
shame
in
sauing
of
my
lyfe
,
with
the
inioying
of
which
,
I
shall
neuer
héereafter
receiue
ioye
,
but
euerie
daye
,
yea
,
euery
houre
thereof
,
will
represent
vnto
me
a
thousand
deaths
,
in
remembring
that
one
arme
hath
hadde
so
much
strength
as
to
bereaue
me
of
that
which
so
many
with
all
their
forces
,
haue
not
had
power
to
maintaine
themselues
against
.
I
knowe
not
wherefor
thou
detractest
time
,
make
an
ende
of
me
,
for
that
thou
hast
had
so
much
power
to
ouercome
me
,
)
I
earnestly
desire
thée
.
And
neuer
think
that
thou
shal●
be
Lord
of
the
thing
which
thou
hast
ouercome
:
for
otherwise
I
will
not
yéeld
my selfe
,
but
onely
to
death
.
For
they
may
account
him
onely
conquered
,
which
hauing
strength
to
defend
,
submitteth
himselfe
vnto
the
mercie
of
his
enimie
.
Therefore
gentle
Knight
I
doo
beséech
thée
,
not
to
shewe
any
pittie
towards
me
,
but
to
finish
with
my
death
this
tragicall
triumph
which
fortune
&
time
hath
now
bestowed
on
thée
.
These
two
Knights
and
Cousins
were
very
attentiue
to
the
words
that
this
mightie
pagan
vttered
,
and
liked
excéedingly
of
hi●
reasonings
,
and
in
reply
,
Don
Eleno
aunswered
,
Although
that
Fortune
,
(
naye
rather
God
)
thus
in
the
beginning
of
my
glorie
,
hath
giuen
me
this
victorie
,
and
libertie
therewith
either
to
extend
crueltie
or
clemencie
,
yet
both
●or
thy
words
which
touch
mée
to
the
heart
,
and
for
thy
prowesse
,
which
I
so
much
estéeme
,
I
protest
vnto
thée
,
I
wish
rather
neuer
to
haue
ben
borne
▪
then
willingly
vpon
thée
to
execute
this
extremitie
,
considering
what
a
blot
it
is
vnto
noble
Knights
,
to
haue
the
name
of
tyrants
,
for
that
it
depriueth
them
of
all
the
honor
&
glorie
,
that
strong
armes
can
any
way
atchieue
.
Therefore
knowe
worthy
Knight
,
that
the
royall
bloud
of
Dacia
desireth
not
the
death
of
Tefereo
,
neither
was
it
my
request
to
haue
thee
ouercome
,
but
onely
to
haue
thée
conuerted
from
thy
cruell
conditions
,
to
the
ende
that
I
might
enioye
thy
friendship
.
Then
the
valiant
Knight
of
the
Sunne
did
cut
off
their
talke
,
to
the
ende
he
might
declare
vnto
them
,
all
that
happened
with
the
other
Giaunt
.
Which
when
Tefereo
heard
he
was
sore
abashed
,
and
with
great
sobrietie
he
saide
:
Well
,
séeing
it
is
so
,
that
the
flower
of
all
Knighthood
and
the
glorie
of
armes
,
is
possessed
by
you
and
your
kinred
,
I
vowe
that
from
this
daye
forwards
,
I
will
not
remain
any
longer
my
owne
,
but
nominate
my selfe
as
onely
yours
,
and
in
deliuering
these
spéeches
,
in
the
best
manner
be
might
he
arose
vp
from
the
ground
,
and
with
great
loue
imbraced
them
both
.
And
after
salutations
ended
,
they
entered
altogether
into
the
Pallaice
,
whereas
they
remained
all
the
night
,
for
to
repose
themselues
,
considering
the
greate
trauaile
and
paine
which
they
had
passed
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
,
although
they
hadde
more
néede
to
haue
taken
greater
rest
,
yet
there
altogether
they
mounted
on
their
horse
backs
,
and
tooke
the
way
that
lead
them
to
Saragosa
pretending
to
enter
within
the
Citie
,
and
there
with
all
humilite
to
craue
pardon
for
all
the
iniurie
that
was
past
:
but
their
trauayle
was
all
in
vaine
,
for
that
before
time
they
of
the
towne
,
hauing
had
sufficient
triall
of
Tefereos
crueltie
,
would
not
by
any
meanes
open
the
gates
,
alwayes
beleeuing
the
lamentable
spectacle
before
their
eyes
,
and
therefore
fearing
that
they
would
deceiue
them
.
So
that
when
these
noble
knights
perceiued
it
was
labour
lost
to
stand
long
in
contention
,
these
people
(
though
then
causelesse
)
being
so
incredible
,
they
returned
backe
againe
towards
the
Castle
:
and
all
the
way
they
went
,
being
almost
by
the
sea
side
,
these
two
Cousins
sawe
their
ship
comming
towardes
them
in
great
hast
,
and
staieng
their
horses
,
they
saw
,
that
she
was
fast
at
the
waters
side
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
perceiuing
well
,
that
hir
comming
thether
was
for
no
other
cause
but
to
inuite
them
to
come
aboord
hir
,
which
Eleno
and
Tefereo
condescending
vnto
,
they
presently
did
:
and
sent
word
by
a
page
of
Tefereos
to
commaund
all
those
of
Sardenna
that
they
should
set
at
libertie
all
the
Countrie
,
and
without
farther
delaye
retourne
vnto
their
owne
houses
.
These
worthie
Knights
were
no
sooner
entred
into
their
Shippe
,
but
she
beganne
presentlye
to
spread
her
Sayles
,
and
shoouing
from
shoare
,
in
great
hast
shée
launched
in
to
the
maine
Sea
,
wherein
with
prosperous
windes
they
sailed
two
dayes
,
but
the
thirde
daye
verie
earlye
in
the
morning
,
they
discouered
a
Galley
,
gouerned
with
sixe
Oares
on
a
side
,
which
came
rowing
towardes
them
,
and
béeing
ioyned
together
,
they
behelde
that
ther
was
in
the
same
a
verie
faire
Ladie
,
whose
haire
of
hir
head
was
dispersed
abroad
,
and
hir selfe
very
ill
intreated
by
an
vncourteous
Knight
.
This
sad
and
distressed
Lady
with
a
sorrowfull
voyce
and
pitifull
lamentation
,
cryed
out
for
succour
vnto
the
heauens
:
at
whose
complaintes
and
vncourteous
handling
,
these
Princes
receiued
great
anger
.
The
valiant
Dacian
Don
Eleno
being
in
all
poyntes
prepared
to
fight
,
layd
fast
holde
on
his
sword
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
leaped
into
the
galley
,
into
the
which
he
was
not
so
soone
entered
,
but
that
these
two
vessells
were
loose
,
and
voyded
the
one
from
the
other
,
so
that
not
one
of
his
other
friends
had
time
to
followe
him
,
&
the
swiftnesse
was
such
in
the
departure
,
that
in
a
small
time
either
of
them
lost
the
sight
of
the
other
.
By
reason
of
many
accidents
,
which
are
to
be
accounted
in
this
historie
,
it
is
conuenient
I
imitate
the
good
musition
,
who
to
content
all
those
,
which
attend
to
heare
his
melodie
,
chaungeth
into
many
tunes
:
therefore
now
we
will
leaue
these
thrée
knights
,
and
retourne
vnto
the
Emperour
,
to
declare
such
things
as
chaunced
in
his
Court.
¶
By
what
aduenture
Floramonte
was
deliuered
from
the
perill
he
was
in
,
and
how
the
Princesse
Claridiana
was
deliuered
of
childe
,
and
howe
shee
was
comforted
in
all
hir
trouble
by
the
wise
Artemidoro
.
Chapter
.
8.
WIth
great
ioye
and
contentment
departed
the
Pagans
,
that
carryed
away
the
In●ant
Floramonte
,
vnderstanding
that
Fortune
hadde
greatly
fauoured
them
,
to
bestowe
on
them
so
good
a
price
.
Wherefore
with
great
hast
they
got
themselues
to
the
Sea
.
Wherein
they
had
not
trauayled
long
,
but
that
vppon
a
sodaine
they
discouered
a
shippe
,
which
was
comming
towards
them
,
all
blacke
,
and
out
of
it
procéeded
verie
fearefull
and
wonderfull
lightenings
,
accompanied
lykewise
with
terrible
▪
Thunder
,
seeming
by
the
force
thereof
that
the
heauen
opened
:
and
when
the
shippe
drew
nigh
vnto
the
Gallie
of
the
Pagans
,
it
was
presently
couered
with
the
thicke
and
terrible
lightenings
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
depriued
all
them
that
were
therein
of
their
sight
,
and
with
the
great
feare
that
they
receiued
,
they
fell
flat
downe
vppon
the
floore
in
the
Gallie
.
And
when
they
came
againe
to
themselues
they
looked
about
to
sée
if
they
coulde
perceiue
what
it
should
be
.
And
then
they
coulde
not
finde
the
infant
Floramonte
,
for
whose
losse
they
lamented
greatly
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
by
his
learning
had
deliuered
the
infant
from
them
to
kéepe
him
close
and
in
secret
,
for
that
he
vnderstood
by
his
art
of
the
great
warres
that
was
pretended
and
made
redie
for
in
Grecia
,
in
the
which
warres
shoulde
be
slaine
the
flower
of
all
knighthoode
,
and
that
it
should
be
in
greate
daunger
to
be
lost
and
vtterly
destroied
.
Also
he
did
comprehend
by
his
learning
to
knowe
how
this
infant
and
one
other
that
was
then
begotten
(
but
not
yet
borne
)
should
be
the
greatest
help
&
chiefe
of
this
victorie
,
comming
by
chaunce
to
the
end
of
the
conquest
,
likewise
he
did
knowe
that
if
this
childe
should
at
anie
time
before
this
aduenture
vse
armour
,
that
he
should
be
put
in
great
perill
of
death
.
This
was
the
onely
occasion
that
hée
set
him
at
libertie
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
did
inchaunt
him
in
such
sorte
,
that
none
other
could
cléere
him
of
it
,
but
onely
he
which
should
be
his
companion
and
aide
in
the
greate
necessitie
of
these
warres
:
which
was
the
sonne
of
the
heroicall
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
of
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
of
whome
thou
shalt
heare
héereafter
.
Thus
this
wise
Lyrgandeo
hauing
deliuered
this
childe
that
none
in
all
the
Court
knewe
of
it
,
retourned
thether
againe
,
and
from
that
daye
forwardes
kept
it
secrete
to
himselfe
,
not
suffering
anie
to
vnderstande
thereof
,
nor
of
anie
other
thing
that
hée
foreknew
in
his
heart
by
learning
.
All
those
of
the
Court
were
verye
sadde
,
for
that
the
Emperour
was
so
sorrowfull
,
forasmuch
as
hée
coulde
heare
no
newes
of
his
sonnes
,
as
I
haue
before
tolde
you
,
determined
after
hée
hadde
ended
the
hunting
,
to
retourne
backe
againe
to
the
Citie
.
And
in
the
way
as
they
shuld
go
,
they
discouered
comming
towardes
them
a
Wagon
,
which
did
represent
much
dolor
,
(
and
this
was
that
which
Rosicleer
did
finde
,
)
and
there
they
remained
to
sée
what
it
shoulde
bée
,
and
when
the
Wagon
drewe
néere
where
the
Emperour
was
,
they
lyfted
vp
a
cloth
wherewith
the
wagon
was
couered
,
and
out
of
the
wagon
there
issued
a
Ladie
,
who
lead
a
maiden
childe
by
the
hande
,
all
couered
with
mourning
apparell
,
which
did
represent
great
sorrowe
,
and
of
so
meruailous
beautie
,
as
it
was
to
bée
wondered
at
.
This
Ladie
when
shée
vnderstoode
which
was
the
Emperour
,
shée
knéeled
downe
at
his
feete
,
and
with
sundrie
sorrowfull
sighes
,
shée
lamentably
sayd
.
Considering
that
all
distressed
women
and
oppressed
damzells
,
forasmuch
as
they
are
women
and
of
the
weaker
sort
,
doo
finde
in
thée
(
Oh
souereigne
Emperour
)
succour
and
defence
,
what
shoulde
those
that
descende
from
noble
and
royall
estate
hope
for
at
thy
gracious
handes
?
Among
which
number
this
which
doth
present
her selfe
before
thée
,
is
neyther
the
least
in
birth
,
though
nowe
one
in
most
miserie
,
for
redresse
whereof
she
craueth
thy
aide
and
defence
.
Thou
shalt
vnderstand
O
souereigne
Emperour
,
that
this
childe
is
right
heire
apparant
vnto
all
the
kingdome
of
Lyra
,
of
which
she
hath
béen
dispossessed
by
meruailous
great
violence
.
The
Emperour
when
he
heard
that
this
was
the
Quéene
of
Lira
,
he
did
reuerence
her
,
and
tooke
her
by
the
hande
,
and
caused
her
to
stand
vp
,
and
embraced
her
with
excéeding
shewe
of
loue
,
&
offred
vnto
her
his
person
and
all
his
power
at
commaundement
for
her
helpe
&
succour
.
Then
the
Lady
would
haue
kissed
his
hands
,
but
the
Emperour
would
not
consent
therevnto
by
anie
meanes
,
but
tooke
his
horse
to
procéede
forwards
on
his
iourney
,
&
for
curtesies
sake
tooke
vp
the
young
quéene
behinde
him
on
horse
backe
,
and
the
Emperour
Alicandro
tooke
also
the
other
Ladie
.
In
this
guise
they
returned
vnto
the
Citie
,
for
to
put
in
order
all
thinges
for
the
departing
of
the
Emperour
Alicandro
,
&
riding
by
the
way
the
emperour
Trebatio
demaunded
of
the
Ladie
the
cause
of
her
comming
to
the
court
,
the
which
she
did
declare
vnto
him
,
not
letting
in
her
tale
to
shew
by
shedding
of
salt
teares
from
her
eies
,
the
sorrow
that
in
heart
she
conceiued
,
and
in
this
wise
she
answered
.
High
&
mightie
Emperour
,
in
the
kingdome
of
Lyra
not
long
time
since
raigned
the
father
of
this
young
Quéene
,
in
so
greate
prosperitie
and
fame
,
that
he
was
not
onely
honoured
of
his
owne
subiectes
,
but
also
feared
of
the
borderers
thereabout
.
Nigh
vnto
this
kingdome
there
is
an
Iland
called
Roca●or
,
which
beareth
this
name
for
the
great
strength
it
hath
,
as
well
in
the
buildings
with
Castells
and
townes
,
as
by
the
inhabitaunts
of
the
same
,
who
are
verye
strong
,
of
the
which
Iland
was
Lord
and
gouernour
a
Gyant
of
a
meruailous
huge
and
mightie
bignesse
,
beeing
also
proude
and
of
verie
ill
conditions
,
who
hath
a
son
of
a
more
greater
stature
and
fiercenesse
then
himselfe
,
such
a
one
as
I
beléeue
hath
not
his
like
in
all
the
world
,
and
for
that
he
had
this
vauntage
ouer
and
aboue
all
other
,
it
seemed
vnto
his
Father
,
that
there
was
none
so
conuenient
in
marriage
for
his
sonne
as
was
this
Damzell
,
daughter
vnto
this
aforenamed
king
,
and
heire
vnto
the
kingdome
.
And
thus
béeing
wholy
determined
,
he
sent
messengers
vnto
the
king
to
demaund
his
daughter
in
marriage
for
his
sonne
,
but
the
king
made
them
answere
verie
rigorously
,
(
and
although
the
Giants
are
greatly
feared
;
yet
the
power
of
this
king
was
such
that
he
didde
estéeme
them
but
little
.
)
But
when
the
Gyaunts
Bulfar
and
Mandroco
(
for
so
were
they
called
)
did
perceiue
with
what
disdaine
the
king
aunswered
them
,
they
were
readie
to
burst
with
anger
,
neuerthelesse
Mandroco
gaue
counsell
vnto
his
Father
,
saying
:
That
he
alone
was
constrained
héerein
to
returne
for
his
honour
and
no
other
,
and
that
it
touched
him
to
make
aunswere
vnto
them
,
and
that
he
woulde
neuer
be
accounted
to
be
his
sonne
if
he
did
not
wholy
reuenge
himselfe
.
Then
Bulfar
who
well
knewe
the
greate
strength
of
his
sonne
,
verie
much
reioyced
to
heare
those
his
reasons
which
he
vttered
,
&
commaunded
straight
waies
that
it
should
be
put
in
vre
:
and
so
with
f●ll
determination
in
as
secret
manner
as
they
possiblie
might
,
they
gathered
together
fiue
hundred
of
the
most
valiantest
knightes
that
were
in
all
the
Iland
,
which
were
almost
all
of
their
affinitie
,
with
that
which
knights
verie
secretly
they
ariued
vnknowen
in
the
land
of
Lyra
,
and
verie
closely
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
two
miles
from
the
citie
,
they
put
themselues
into
a
little
groue
that
was
nigh
at
hand
,
whereas
they
remained
vnespied
two
parts
of
the
night
,
then
vpon
a
sodeine
when
the
people
were
all
at
rest
,
and
little
suspecting
anie
such
sodeine
misfortune
,
they
entered
the
citie
&
neuer
rested
till
such
time
as
they
came
to
the
kings
pallace
,
at
which
entrie
&
first
encounter
the
king
himselfe
was
slaine
,
by
a
cruell
blowe
that
Mandroco
stroke
him
on
his
head
,
as
you
may
beholde
héere
where
the
bodie
lyeth
on
a
Beere
within
the
wagon
.
This
Bulfar
made
such
destruction
in
the
entering
of
the
pallace
,
that
in
a
small
time
he
possessed
it
for
his
,
and
so
descending
through
the
citie
,
by
reason
that
those
knights
which
he
brought
with
him
were
of
great
power
and
strength
.
And
againe
,
that
those
of
the
citie
were
vnprouided
of
all
defence
,
with
verie
little
a
do
he
ouercame
them
all
and
brought
them
vnder
his
subiection
,
by
compelling
them
to
yéeld
:
So
I
a
miserable
woman
more
then
halfe
dead
in
beholding
so
great
damage
d●n●
by
a
false
doore
that
belonged
to
the
pallace
,
I
went
out
,
whereas
escaped
also
many
of
the
kings
knights
that
were
taken
on
a
sodeine
:
so
I
tooke
my
way
forwards
and
came
to
Hircania
,
for
that
the
king
therof
was
my
brothers
sonne
,
&
cosin
vnto
this
Princesse
,
who
receiued
vs
verie
well
,
&
was
not
a
little
sorrowfull
for
our
misfortune
.
From
which
place
we
sent
to
demaunde
of
the
Gyaunt
to
surrender
vnto
vs
,
that
which
with
great
violence
he
hadde
vsurped
,
and
aunswere
was
retourned
,
that
they
woulde
not
dooe
it
,
except
this
young
Quéene
shoulde
first
marrie
with
Mandroco
,
to
the
which
we
woulde
not
consent
for
that
he
was
so
deformed
.
So
séeing
his
determined
purpose
,
wée
sent
once
agayne
,
demaunding
whether
he
woulde
giue
vs
the
bodie
of
the
dead
king
,
to
the
which
they
did
straight
wayes
graunt
.
And
Mandroco
sent
vs
worde
,
that
forsomuch
as
wée
woulde
not
consent
vnto
that
which
he
did
require
vs
,
tending
to
our
owne
quietnesse
,
to
the
ende
we
shoulde
vnderstand
how
little
it
was
that
hée
did
estéeme
of
vs
,
hee
swore
with
a
solempne
oath
neuer
to
depart
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
with
condition
,
that
in
this
time
we
should
seeke
two
Knights
,
who
by
their
great
force
and
chiualrie
,
should
ouercome
his
father
and
him
in
the
fielde
,
and
then
they
would
depart
the
lande
,
and
retourne
to
their
owne
Countrie
.
And
contrariwise
if
we
did
not
procure
,
to
bring
these
two
knightes
to
the
battaile
,
or
els
to
delyuer
vnto
them
this
Ladie
within
that
prefixed
time
,
that
Mandroco
,
might
mary
with
hir
,
that
then
they
would
fully
possesse
themselues
of
all
the
kingdome
,
and
fortifie
themselues
in
such
sort
,
that
all
agréement
notwithstanding
,
we
should
neuer
retourne
to
Lyra
againe
.
And
so
vnderstanding
their
imbassage
,
I
determined
to
come
to
this
Court
,
whereas
I
doo
vnderstand
is
all
the
prowesse
,
and
flower
of
Knighthoode
in
the
world
.
So
héere
I
present
my selfe
(
noble
Emperour
)
before
you
and
all
your
Knights
,
in
asking
fauour
and
requesting
helpe
to
reuenge
vs
of
so
great
wrong
,
as
we
haue
receiued
:
and
thus
she
finished
hir
talke
,
and
with
great
wéeping
,
she
held
her
peace
.
This
noble
Emperor
receiued
very
great
sorow
&
griefe
to
heare
this
lamentable
tale
that
the
Ladie
tolde
,
and
to
see
that
faire
young
Damzel
so
dispossessed
of
her
right
by
such
extreame
tyrannie
,
and
with
a
milde
countenaunce
he
aunswered
.
Noble
Dutchesse
,
since
that
thy
good
fortune
(
though
the
efficient
cause
thereof
be
to
too
badde
)
hath
brought
thée
there
▪
where
with
all
good
will
ye
shall
receiue
succour
and
comfort
,
I
request
you
to
take
your
rest
,
and
be
quyet
,
and
leaue
of
this
your
mourning
.
And
although
ther
be
knights
in
this
my
court
,
that
are
able
to
comprehend
such
enterprises
,
by
their
great
prowesse
and
strength
:
yet
I
do
looke
euery
day
for
them
,
to
whom
I
may
commend
greater
affayres
to
be
done
then
these
,
wherfore
rest
you
a
while
till
two
doo
come
,
of
whom
I
haue
more
dominion
ouer
,
&
to
them
will
I
commit
this
charge
.
There
were
many
knightes
present
that
would
very
faine
haue
offered
themselues
to
this
enterprise
,
but
hearing
the
pretence
of
the
Emperour
,
they
durst
not
in
anie
wise
attempt
it
,
but
kept
silence
.
Then
this
dutchesse
began
to
tell
them
of
all
the
successe
that
happened
vnto
her
knightes
by
the
knight
of
Cupide
.
Unto
whome
the
Emperour
sayde
:
that
knight
is
one
of
them
to
whome
I
will
commit
the
charge
of
your
combat
,
and
I
am
right
gladde
that
the
seruice
he
shall
doe
you
in
this
enterprise
shall
bée
the
occasion
that
you
shall
forget
this
anger
that
you
haue
against
him
.
So
with
these
and
like
reasons
they
drew
néere
the
Citie
,
whereas
straight
waie
they
began
to
prepare
all
things
in
a
readinesse
for
the
departing
of
the
Emperour
Alicandro
,
and
in
a
short
time
all
things
béeing
prouided
,
this
Emperour
béeing
also
readie
with
a
verie
good
will
entered
the
ship
,
and
carrying
with
him
the
Prince
Meridiano
,
and
his
welbeloued
spouse
,
and
the
Troyan
Oristedes
,
he
taking
leaue
of
the
Emperour
with
a
better
countenaunce
then
his
heart
would
consent
vnto
,
committed
the
sailes
vnto
the
winde
,
and
with
a
prosperous
voyage
they
went
a
land
at
Tenedon
,
whereas
we
will
leaue
them
,
for
to
tell
you
what
chaunced
vnto
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
who
was
verie
sadde
for
the
absence
of
her
spouse
,
and
likewise
to
sée
her selfe
so
great
with
childe
,
(
although
in
the
great
hall
she
continually
shewed
a
merrie
countenaunce
.
)
So
it
happened
one
daie
being
in
conuersation
with
the
Empresse
,
and
the
quéene
Lira
,
there
entered
into
the
great
hall
the
worthie
Prince
Clauerindo
,
all
armed
with
his
accustomed
harnesse
,
and
leading
by
the
hande
a
verie
faire
Damosell
,
all
apparelled
in
blacke
veluet
,
and
after
her
there
came
other
nine
faire
Damosells
,
all
apparelled
after
the
same
manner
.
This
Damosell
if
you
doo
remember
is
shée
,
whose
kéeper
Rosicleer
did
kill
,
which
was
the
Prince
of
Mesopotamia
,
&
the
knight
which
came
to
her
at
her
complaint
&
sorrow
,
was
Clauerindo
,
who
in
greate
secret
followed
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
because
of
the
great
confidence
that
he
had
in
the
friendship
of
Zoylo
,
he
promised
her
fauour
&
succour
:
for
the
which
this
faire
Ladie
who
was
daughter
vnto
the
king
of
Tiglia
,
came
in
this
order
as
you
shall
heare
.
In
the
meane
time
that
all
this
happened
,
there
chaunced
a
thing
of
verie
greate
admiration
,
which
was
,
that
the
Tartarian
béeing
at
that
time
in
the
hall
as
the
Damzell
entered
,
hée
made
a
great
noise
without
anie
more
tarrieng
,
neither
was
there
anie
that
could
stay
him
,
were
he
neuer
so
strong
,
but
running
forwardes
as
a
man
distraught
,
hée
went
out
of
the
Pallaice
.
The
sorrowfull
Ladie
séeing
this
,
fell
downe
to
the
grounde
as
though
shée
had
béene
dead
.
And
Clauerindo
beholding
the
ingratitude
of
this
Tartarian
,
woulde
haue
followed
him
,
but
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
stayed
him
and
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
goe
,
saying
:
They
should
let
him
alone
,
for
that
all
they
shoulde
procure
to
followe
him
should
bée
in
vaine
.
And
so
retourning
vnto
the
Ladie
he
practised
such
remedyes
,
that
verie
quickly
shee
retourned
to
her selfe
againe
,
and
then
promised
her
such
remedies
,
as
shoulde
in
the
ende
restore
her
to
rest
.
And
when
the
Barbarian
Ladie
did
knowe
who
he
was
,
she
did
meruailouslie
reioyce
.
So
this
Tartarian
went
to
the
sea
side
,
and
with
great
diligence
imbarked
himselfe
in
a
shippe
that
was
there
readie
fraughted
for
Spaine
,
which
he
did
in
such
great
hast
and
diligence
,
that
before
Bargandel
and
Lyriamandro
could
tourne
themselues
,
the
shippe
had
hoised
saile
,
and
yéelded
her selfe
vnto
the
winde
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
these
two
did
the
like
in
taking
another
ship
,
who
sailed
after
the
first
,
with
determined
purpose
,
with
all
their
powers
to
procure
that
this
Tartarian
should
returne
againe
,
whome
we
will
leaue
now
sayling
on
their
voyage
,
for
it
is
necessarie
for
our
historie
to
relate
other
matters
in
this
Chapter
.
Let
vs
returne
therefore
to
the
Emperours
court
.
The
Empresse
Claridiana
séeing
her
time
at
hand
to
be
deliuered
with
childe
,
was
verie
sadde
,
and
knew
not
what
to
doe
,
but
in
the
ende
of
many
thoughts
she
determined
to
decypher
all
her
secret
vnto
a
maide
she
had
who
was
called
Arcana
,
to
whom
she
did
disclose
all
the
secrets
of
her
heart
.
This
Arcana
séeing
the
great
friendship
and
curtesie
that
the
princesse
shewed
her
,
in
opening
her
secrets
more
to
her
then
to
anie
other
,
and
had
a
more
trust
in
her
then
in
the
rest
,
kissed
her
roiall
hands
,
and
promised
her
to
be
no
lesse
secret
then
dilligent
in
all
her
affaires
.
So
they
determined
betwéene
themselues
and
did
prouide
as
it
was
best
for
their
purpose
,
to
bée
continuallye
alone
and
without
anie
companie
,
but
that
which
did
most
trouble
and
gaue
greatest
care
vnto
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
was
,
for
that
shée
did
not
knowe
to
whome
to
giue
the
charge
of
nursing
that
,
which
shoulde
be
borne
of
her
,
yet
the
maiden
who
was
verie
wise
,
subtil
,
and
discréet
,
had
ordained
all
things
in
good
order
,
for
she
had
in
great
secret
disclosed
it
vnto
a
verie
honest
matrone
of
the
citie
,
saieng
,
that
she
was
the
partie
that
should
be
deliuered
,
and
gaue
vnto
her
verye
largely
of
gifts
and
iewells
,
with
promises
of
a
farther
benefite
for
to
keepe
her
counsell
therein
.
It
was
not
long
after
when
that
with
great
paine
and
griefe
this
noble
Princesse
was
deliuered
of
a
verie
faire
sonne
&
daughter
,
béeing
of
so
great
beautie
that
it
was
wonderfull
to
bée
séene
.
The
sonne
had
vnder
his
left
side
a
meruailous
&
verie
strange
marke
,
which
was
a
speare
of
such
a
firie
prospect
that
it
made
them
afraid
to
touch
it
.
The
Empresse
tooke
them
both
in
her
armes
and
with
many
bitter
teares
she
blessed
them
,
and
returned
them
againe
vnto
Arcana
,
willing
her
that
she
should
dresse
them
,
and
put
all
things
in
order
to
send
them
to
the
nurse
,
the
which
she
did
with
great
diligence
,
wrapping
and
swaddeling
them
vp
in
very
faire
and
rich
clothes
,
according
to
the
best
guise
that
she
could
,
although
she
wer
but
little
acquainted
in
such
like
matters
.
She
had
not
scantly
made
an
end
of
swaddeling
them
,
when
that
vppon
a
sodaine
with
a
greate
rumour
,
as
it
séemed
vnto
the
Empresse
and
Arcana
,
one
of
the
walles
of
the
chamber
where
they
were
did
open
,
whereat
did
enter
a
Serpent
,
verie
horrible
and
fearefull
to
beholde
,
from
whome
there
procéeded
greate
flames
and
sparkes
of
fire
,
who
stayed
not
,
but
went
straight
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
two
little
Infantes
were
,
and
at
two
mouthfulles
hée
swallowed
them
cleane
vp
,
and
so
without
dooing
anie
more
harme
or
making
anie
longer
tarrying
retourned
out
of
the
Chamber
the
selfe
same
waye
that
it
came
in
,
leauing
the
Empresse
in
so
greate
feare
,
as
in
such
cases
is
required
.
And
being
in
this
great
traunce
she
looked
towards
the
place
,
where
the
Serpent
went
out
,
and
she
sawe
enter
in
thereat
an
olde
man
,
which
came
with
a
staffe
in
his
hande
,
whom
straight
waie
she
knew
very
well
to
be
the
wise
Artemidoro
,
who
with
great
courtesie
saluted
the
Empresse
saieng
:
Madame
,
take
you
neither
care
,
paine
,
nor
griefe
of
that
which
is
done
,
neither
trouble
your selfe
for
your
children
,
for
that
there
coulde
be
no
more
done
,
then
that
which
is
done
:
for
all
is
conuenient
and
necessarie
for
the
establishing
both
of
yours
and
their
good
fortune
.
And
more
I
doo
certefie
you
,
that
the
time
should
come
,
wherein
you
shall
receiue
more
ioye
and
comfort
,
then
nowe
it
dooth
cause
anguish
and
sorrowe
.
And
thus
without
anie
more
reasoning
he
returned
and
went
out
againe
at
the
place
whereat
he
entered
,
and
he
was
not
so
soone
out
,
but
that
the
wall
closed
againe
as
euen
as
it
was
before
,
and
no
signe
of
opening
could
be
séene
.
After
that
he
was
departed
the
empresse
&
her
mayde
remained
reasoning
and
meruailing
at
this
sodaine
and
strange
case
,
&
after
they
had
considered
of
many
things
,
they
determined
betwéene
themselues
to
kéepe
all
verye
secret
,
till
that
by
opportunitie
were
offered
them
,
what
they
should
doo
.
The
Prince
Brandimardo
of
whom
I
told
you
of
,
was
so
inflamed
with
the
fire
of
Cupide
,
whch
kindled
in
him
thorough
the
loue
of
the
young
quéene
of
Lyra
,
whose
name
was
Ardisilora
,
that
he
could
finde
in
himselfe
neither
rest
nor
ioy
,
&
his
passions
were
not
so
secret
,
but
that
this
young
quéene
did
perceiue
them
,
&
spared
not
to
repaye
him
againe
with
a
kind
of
honest
and
single
loue
.
Of
whom
we
meane
to
declare
more
in
the
processe
of
this
historie
,
and
of
their
wonderfull
acts
which
they
did
:
for
you
shall
vnderstande
,
that
this
young
Quéene
,
being
a
horsebacke
and
armed
in
hir
armour
,
proued
another
Claridiana
,
as
shal
be
rehearsed
in
that
furious
battaile
betwéene
the
Greekes
&
Africans
.
And
you
shall
moreouer
marke
,
that
all
that
you
haue
hearde
in
the
processe
of
this
chapter
,
was
ordained
by
the
wise
men
,
which
I
onely
note
,
for
that
those
which
shall
reade
the
same
,
maye
the
better
vnderstand
the
historie
.
¶
How
that
when
the
King
of
Hungarie
was
taking
his
leaue
to
depart
,
there
came
a
Giant
,
hauing
a
cruell
and
furious
countenaunce
,
who
defied
the
Emperour
and
his
sonnes
,
and
of
all
that
chanced
therin
.
Cap.
9.
THE
king
of
Hungarie
séeing
that
it
was
time
for
him
to
returne
to
his
owne
Countrie
,
it
happened
one
daie
being
in
companie
with
the
Emperour
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
he
said
vnto
him
:
My
louing
sonne
,
I
woulde
verie
faine
before
my
departure
(
if
it
were
possible
)
that
my
sonne
were
come
,
to
the
ende
I
might
haue
him
with
mée
,
séeing
that
my
Nephewes
doe
not
come
,
but
sith
their
tarrying
is
so
long
,
I
must
be
content
to
take
patience
,
and
〈◊〉
theyr
companies
retourne
home
into
my
owne
Countrie
,
least
peraduenture
this
my
long
absence
be
cause
of
some
insurrection
or
commotion
.
The
Emperour
woulde
verie
faine
haue
aunswered
him
,
but
vpon
a
sodeine
and
vnlooked
for
,
there
was
raysed
a
great
rumour
amongest
them
that
at
that
present
were
in
the
Pallaice
,
and
demaunding
what
was
the
occasion
of
such
sodeine
alteration
,
they
sawe
entering
in
at
the
gate
a
verie
great
and
mightie
Gyaunt
,
of
more
then
sixtéene
cubites
high
,
of
strong
bodie
,
and
double
the
bignesse
of
anie
other
ordinarie
man
,
he
was
armed
with
verie
strong
and
rich
armour
,
and
he
carried
vpon
his
shoulder
a
great
and
heauie
Mase
,
and
at
his
girdle
a
verie
fayre
&
broad
sword
,
and
without
doing
reuerence
or
shewing
anie
kinde
of
curtesie
,
but
with
a
proude
and
arrogant
voice
hée
asked
:
Which
amongest
you
is
that
false
and
trecherous
Rosicleer
,
sonne
vnto
the
traiterous
Emperour
Trebatio
?
All
that
were
there
present
(
were
not
a
little
amazed
,
as
well
in
beholding
the
huge
greatnesse
and
straunge
forme
of
the
giaunt
,
as
also
of
his
great
pride
and
boldnesse
in
his
wordes
)
aunswered
him
not
a
worde
.
Then
the
Emperour
,
as
one
vnto
whom
it
most
belonged
to
make
aunswere
▪
with
great
sobrietie
and
wisedome
,
as
in
such
like
matters
he
was
accustomed
to
vse
,
replyed
.
Graunt
,
Rosicleer
at
this
present
is
not
in
the
Court
,
for
the
which
I
am
verie
sorrie
and
conceiue
great
griefe
,
for
I
am
sure
if
he
were
héere
present
,
he
would
soone
tame
and
bring
downe
this
thy
great
pride
,
and
mitti●ate
thy
mallice
,
and
soone
abate
this
thy
vnreasonable
bold
enterprise
,
which
thou
hast
attempted
.
And
in
that
thou
dooest
saie
that
I
am
a
traitour
,
I
answere
that
thou
dost
falsely
lye
,
like
a
naughtie
and
ill
taught
knight
,
for
I
neuer
vsed
treson
towards
anie
man
,
neither
would
I
at
anie
time
consent
therevnto
,
but
I
haue
procured
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
to
punish
it
.
When
the
Gyant
heard
this
aunswere
,
béeing
more
kindeled
with
rage
,
hée
saide
.
Emperour
,
thy
wordes
bée
spoken
verie
fondly
and
without
feare
,
as
the
Cocke
vpon
his
owne
dunghill
,
héere
thou
séest
me
mightie
and
strong
,
insomuch
that
béeing
in
thy
Countrie
I
doo
make
thée
quake
,
and
more
I
would
doe
〈◊〉
thou
〈◊〉
a●roade
.
Thou
great
beast
and
deformed
creature
,
replyed
the
Emperour
,
for
that
thou
shalt
vnderstand
how
little
héere
in
Grecia
we
esteeme
such
monsters
as
thou
art
,
tarie
a
while
,
for
in
place
of
my
sonnes
,
because
they
are
not
present
for
to
giue
thee
thy
payment
according
vnto
thy
deserte
,
in
me
beeing
their
father
,
thou
shalt
finde
such
resistaunce
,
that
I
hope
by
the
fauour
and
helpe
of
almightie
God
,
to
take
that
diuellish
and
infernall
head
from
thy
accursed
shoulders
.
So
the
Emperour
in
great
hast
with
a
knightly
courage
called
for
his
armour
.
This
Gyant
séeing
the
disposition
and
prowesse
of
the
Emperour
to
be
so
valiaunt
,
with
a
great
crie
he
sayde
.
O
yee
feminine
Gods
,
is
it
possible
that
your
deitie
doth
consent
,
that
alonely
one
man
is
so
hardie
&
couragious
to
enter
into
the
field
with
me
.
Emperour
,
take
to
thée
one
hundreth
of
the
best
knights
thou
hast
about
thée
&
come
,
for
altogether
I
wil
cut
you
in
peeces
,
for
that
my
gods
will
not
permit
that
he
in
whom
al
their
power
consisteth
shuld
haue
battel
with
one
knight
,
&
in
saying
these
words
,
he
did
shew
the
great
pride
that
rested
in
his
heart
.
Héere
you
may
iudge
in
what
perplexitie
the
Empresse
and
all
her
Ladies
were
in
,
to
sée
so
ill
fauoured
a
monster
before
them
,
I
promise
you
they
were
all
in
a
manner
without
remembraunce
and
cleane
beside
themselues
,
but
Claridiana
neuer
moued
hir
countenaunce
,
but
was
verye
quiet
.
In
this
meane
time
while
the
Emperour
was
arming
him selfe
with
as
greate
hast
as
he
might
,
the
fierce
Gyaunt
which
burned
in
anger
,
thought
that
the
Emperour
tarryed
verie
long
and
sayd
:
What
doest
thou
Emperour
?
why
doest
thou
not
cause
thy
knightes
to
arme
themselues
as
I
haue
willed
thée
,
for
that
both
of
thy selfe
&
them
I
pretend
●o
end
the
weake
dayes
,
and
in
saying
these
wordes
he
went
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
Emperour
was
arming
himselfe
,
there
the
Empresse
Claridiana
put
her selfe
before
him
,
and
stroke
the
Gyant
such
a
blow
on
the
breast
with
both
her
hands
with
so
great
anger
,
that
she
made
him
to
withdrawe
backwards
,
and
in
the
end
was
forced
to
fall
,
and
she
sayd
:
Thou
diuellish
beast
,
what
thinkest
thou
in
thy
heart
to
doe
,
and
what
is
thy
pretended
purpose
?
and
séeing
the
gyant
in
so
great
furie
,
she
cried
out
and
sayde
:
Oh
holie
God
deliuer
these
thy
knightes
from
all
euill
,
for
he
arose
vp
with
such
ire
from
the
ground
,
that
a
great
mountaine
had
not
ben
able
to
make
anie
resistance
against
him
,
if
it
had
not
happened
,
that
in
the
same
extremitie
there
entred
into
the
hall
that
gentle
&
valiant
giant
the
king
of
Sardenia
,
who
understanding
the
contempt
of
the
other
gyant
,
&
how
much
he
had
misused
the
emperor
with
his
proud
spéeches
in
the
hall
,
he
was
very
greatly
incensed
,
&
that
the
emperour
shuld
vnderstand
the
great
loue
that
he
bare
vnto
his
sonne
,
the
knight
of
the
Sun
,
like
a
furious
lyon
he
attempted
the
battell
before
the
Emperour
could
be
ready
to
make
the
assault
,
&
lifting
vp
a
great
club
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
hee
said
:
O
thou
foule
dissignred
monster
,
far
more
proud
than
apperteineth
to
the
order
of
knighthood
:
first
before
thou
approuest
thy
strength
with
anie
other
,
thou
shalt
féele
the
force
of
me
.
The
great
disdaine
that
was
in
this
gyant
whose
name
was
Bust●afo
▪
arg●●●
that
he
l●tle
estéemed
the
other
,
but
without
replying
any
answere
,
they
began
to
flourish
with
their
great
&
mightie
Mases
,
that
the
greate
noise
of
the
Emperour
,
neyther
the
shrikes
of
the
Empresse
and
her
Ladies
,
woulde
suffice
to
make
them
withdrawe
themselues
the
one
from
the
other
,
but
terribly
they
let
fall
their
heauie
and
mightie
blowes
one
vpon
another
,
that
their
strong
helmes
were
brused
,
&
they
inclined
their
heads
vnto
their
breasts
.
So
then
there
began
a
cruell
and
mortall
battell
,
one
of
the
most
terriblest
in
the
world
,
for
the
strength
of
their
blowes
were
so
outragious
,
that
with
the
least
blowe
they
gaue
,
it
was
thought
that
the
great
hall
would
haue
fallen
downe
.
The
Empresse
and
her
Ladies
what
with
the
great
griefe
they
had
,
and
againe
,
with
the
excéeding
heate
that
began
in
the
hall
,
withdrew
themselues
into
their
Closettes
and
Chambers
,
and
likewise
the
knights
that
were
present
,
departed
and
left
them
alone
in
the
hall
,
sauing
the
Emperour
onelye
remained
at
the
doore
,
to
keepe
the
entrie
that
none
sh●uld
either
goe
in
or
out
,
who
was
very
well
armed
.
And
Brandimardo
and
Claueryndo
were
with
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
beholding
this
cruell
battell
,
not
knowing
who
this
great
Gyaunt
was
that
trauailed
so
much
for
the
honour
of
the
Emperour
and
his
sonnes
.
In
all
this
time
these
Gyaunts
had
no
other
care
,
but
in
brusing
&
mangling
one
anothers
flesh
,
with
so
greate
strength
,
that
whosoeuer
beheld
them
meruailed
at
their
fiercenesse
,
and
without
doubt
,
all
the
furious
rage
of
Gyaunts
consisted
in
those
two
,
as
it
did
appeare
by
the
terrible
and
outragious
strokes
that
they
bestowed
betwéene
them
,
for
with
the
great
strength
and
the
sound
thereof
,
the
whole
pallace
did
not
onely
shake
,
but
also
the
whole
Citie
:
in
this
sort
they
continued
a
greate
while
without
taking
anie
breath
,
and
all
the
floore
of
the
hall
was
full
of
hoales
,
with
the
heauie
blowes
that
had
scaped
by
.
Thus
they
long
continued
without
knowledge
of
anie
masterie
betwéen
them
,
but
still
they
procured
the
one
to
indamage
the
other
,
and
to
be
reuenged
one
of
another
,
with
so
greate
rage
and
in
such
sort
,
that
they
séemed
rather
to
bée
rash
and
vnreasonable
Gyauntes
,
then
expert
and
valiaunt
knightes
:
and
in
this
their
great
furie
they
both
lifted
vp
theyr
great
and
heauie
clubs
,
in
such
sort
that
their
blowes
met
and
discharged
together
,
with
such
surpassing
strength
,
that
the
club
of
the
King
of
Sardenna
,
was
parted
in
twain
,
but
the
mace
of
Bustrafo
discharged
vpon
the
other
,
although
almost
in
vaine
,
for
that
it
had
lost
the
former
furie
by
reason
of
the
first
encounter
,
neuerthelesse
it
made
his
healme
to
sound
as
an
anfielde
when
it
is
stroken
on
with
a
hammer
.
Then
this
king
séeing
he
had
such
an
aduersary
,
thought
it
not
good
to
vse
delay
,
but
with
great
hast
he
drewe
his
sword
,
and
at
such
time
as
Bustrafo
turned
the
second
blow
he
could
by
no
meanes
shun
or
apart
himselfe
from
it
,
but
bare
it
off
with
his
sword
,
and
the
fall
of
the
blowe
was
such
,
that
the
mace
was
cut
cleane
a
sunder
,
and
the
great
end
rolled
on
the
flower
in
the
hall
.
Bustrafo
seeing
himselfe
dispossest
of
his
heauie
mace
,
threw
the
tronchon
which
remained
in
his
hand
,
at
the
King
of
Sardenna
,
who
receiued
it
vppon
his
shielde
:
but
the
strength
of
it
was
so
vnmeasurable
,
that
it
glaunced
on
his
shield
,
and
flewe
vpright
to
the
top
of
the
hall
,
and
the
king
retired
back
thrée
or
foure
steps
,
so
that
it
was
a
wonder
he
fell
not
to
the
ground
.
In
this
time
,
Bustrafo
had
space
to
draw
his
sword
,
and
to
shrowde
himselfe
vnder
his
shield
.
Nowe
there
began
a
new
,
a
more
cruell
and
rigorous
combat
betwéene
them
,
then
at
the
first
:
for
Bustrafo
at
his
first
blow
,
stroke
the
King
vpon
the
shield
,
and
parted
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
with
an
infernall
furie
,
it
descended
on
his
helme
,
and
hurt
his
head
,
but
the
wound
was
not
very
great
,
yet
the
blow
rested
not
,
but
glauncing
on
the
harnesse
,
fell
to
the
ground
,
whereas
it
made
a
great
hoale
:
but
in
the
meane
time
this
newe
conuerted
King
,
was
not
idle
,
neither
did
his
aduersarie
escape
his
paiment
for
the
blowe
past
,
but
hauing
his
sharpe
cutting
sword
raysed
on
high
,
he
discharged
it
with
such
excéeding
force
vpon
Bustrafo
,
(
who
receiued
it
vpon
his
shield
)
that
with
the
great
strength
thereof
,
it
parted
it
in
péeces
,
and
descended
vpon
his
helme
,
taking
away
with
it
all
that
it
touched
both
of
the
harnesse
&
flesh
,
which
fell
together
to
the
ground
,
so
that
Bustrafo
remained
very
sore
hurt
.
And
when
he
sawe
his
owne
bloud
,
the
battaile
beganne
a
newe
to
kindle
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
a
very
small
time
,
each
of
them
were
sore
hurt
in
sundrie
places
,
wherout
issued
so
much
bloud
,
that
all
the
hall
was
sprinkled
therewith
.
This
fierce
Bustrafo
séeing
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
his
anger
still
more
increased
,
and
gaue
the
Sardenian
such
a
blowe
vnder
the
wast
,
that
it
●hewed
his
harde
harnesse
,
and
parte
of
the
swoorde
was
sheathed
in
the
flesh
,
wherewith
he
was
very
sore
hurt
:
so
with
the
anguish
and
terrible
paine
that
this
Sardenian
felt
,
he
gnashed
his
téeth
together
,
and
with
great
furye
he
stroke
at
the
head
of
Bustrafo
,
who
well
knowing
the
waight
of
his
blowes
,
stepped
a
side
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
whole
force
of
the
blowe
could
take
no
effect
,
but
with
the
poynt
of
his
sword
,
he
cut
him
on
the
visor
,
and
it
descended
to
his
breast
,
and
so
downwards
,
insomuch
,
that
it
diuided
the
harnesse
and
hurt
him
verye
sore
,
from
toppe
to
toe
,
by
meanes
of
which
wound
,
he
suffered
great
griefe
,
especially
being
in
the
place
,
where
it
was
.
The
déeds
which
in
all
this
time
chaunced
vnto
that
valyant
Rosicleer
,
we
will
héere
declare
,
and
leaue
these
two
Giaunts
,
with
their
perillous
,
and
well
sought
battaile
,
till
such
time
as
occasion
doo
serue
to
to
goe
forwarde
with
the
same
.
You
doo
remember
,
how
that
we
lefte
Rosicleer
within
his
inchaunted
boate
,
sayling
on
the
déepe
seas
,
vnder
the
protection
of
Neptune
.
And
so
they
trauailed
for
the
space
of
fiue
dayes
,
and
as
many
nights
,
without
séeing
any
thing
,
but
the
starrie
firmament
,
and
the
furious
waues
of
the
sea
,
with
out
knowing
whether
they
did
sayle
.
In
the
sixt
day
of
their
nauigation
,
they
beheld
comming
towardes
them
another
great
Foyst
,
who
came
with
no
lesse
furie
,
then
their
boate
sayled
,
and
the
course
thereof
was
directed
right
with
them
.
So
when
they
drewe
nigh
together
,
the
Foyst
passed
by
so
close
,
that
they
might
well
sée
and
discouer
who
was
therein
,
and
they
perceiued
within
the
same
a
damosell
who
séemed
to
be
dead
,
and
by
hir
stoode
a
monstrous
Giant
,
and
by
the
maste
of
the
Foyst
there
was
tyed
a
terrible
Griffin
,
which
caused
great
feare
in
them
that
beheld
it
.
The
Foyst
made
such
great
waye
,
that
Rosicleer
hadde
no
time
to
leape
into
hir
,
which
caused
him
to
be
verye
sorry
and
he
was
the
more
incensed
,
for
that
he
could
not
be
throughly
certified
what
this
aduenture
was
and
what
the
strangenesse
thereof
did
signifie
,
and
with
the
anger
that
he
hadde
,
he
began
to
curse
all
inchauntments
,
and
all
them
that
vsed
it
:
but
all
this
did
profit
him
but
little
,
for
that
in
a
shorte
time
it
sailed
out
of
sight
.
And
looking
about
him
,
he
sawe
two
shippes
,
which
were
in
a
great
fight
,
and
very
fiercely
the
one
assaulted
the
other
,
to
whome
the
boate
wherein
the
Prince
was
,
directed
his
waye
with
so
swifte
course
,
that
he
almost
had
no
time
to
put
on
his
helme
.
And
with
these
two
shippes
was
another
boate
,
which
by
the
force
of
armes
was
brought
in
subiection
and
ouercome
by
the
other
two
shippes
,
and
all
the
people
were
slaine
that
was
in
her
,
sauing
a
fewe
which
had
withdrawen
themselues
into
the
poope
of
the
barke
for
their
defence
,
amongst
whome
,
there
was
one
of
a
verye
great
and
excellent
stature
,
who
with
strong
and
mightie
blowes
,
caused
all
those
that
approached
vnto
the
place
where
he
was
,
to
withdraw
themselues
,
but
by
reason
that
they
had
bene
very
long
in
this
battaile
,
and
that
they
had
troubled
him
very
much
,
he
could
not
choose
but
be
very
weake
and
wearie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
if
it
had
indured
long
,
he
must
néedes
haue
finished
the
sight
with
his
death
.
After
that
Rosicleer
had
well
behelde
and
noted
the
great
strength
and
fierce
courage
of
the
Knight
,
it
séemed
vnto
him
to
haue
knowen
him
,
and
viewing
the
deuice
that
hée
hadde
on
his
armour
,
hée
knewe
that
it
was
Zoylo
the
Tartarian
,
and
straight
waie
without
anie
more
tarrying
he
leaped
into
the
shippe
,
and
beganne
to
let
them
knowe
the
strength
of
his
strong
arme
,
for
in
such
sorte
he
besturred
him
,
that
at
the
first
blowe
he
cut
off
helme
and
head
,
of
one
of
his
enimies
,
and
not
being
content
with
this
,
he
began
againe
to
strike
first
on
the
one
side
and
then
on
the
other
,
so
that
there
was
not
one
that
was
so
hardie
to
abide
his
terrible
blowes
,
but
when
his
aduersaryes
sawe
his
furie
,
there
ioyned
more
then
thirtie
of
them
together
,
pretending
to
assault
him
,
but
amongst
them
there
was
one
who
séemed
to
bée
the
principall
of
them
all
,
sayde
.
Returne
you
all
backe
againe
and
make
an
ende
of
that
,
which
weake
and
simple
women
would
long
since
haue
finished
,
and
let
me
alone
with
this
knight
that
so
rigorously
doth
behaue
himselfe
,
and
with
great
furie
he
pressed
forward
and
stroke
the
Prince
such
a
blowe
that
hee
made
him
astonyed
,
but
this
miserable
man
little
knewe
that
hée
had
to
doo
with
the
best
Knight
in
the
worlde
,
for
if
he
had
,
he
would
neuer
haue
made
resistaunce
against
him
face
to
face
.
And
tourning
to
strike
him
once
againe
,
hée
discouered
the
deuice
that
he
had
in
his
shéelde
,
whereby
he
knew
him
,
and
was
verie
much
afraide
of
that
which
should
succéede
.
The
Prince
vnderstood
by
them
that
were
in
the
shippe
,
that
this
was
he
which
did
gouerne
them
,
he
stroke
such
a
blow
at
his
right
arme
,
that
he
cut
it
cleane
off
,
so
that
arme
and
swoorde
fell
downe
vpon
the
hatches
of
the
shippe
,
who
séeing
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
with
a
greate
noise
and
pittifull
shrike
he
entered
in
amongst
his
people
,
and
cryed
for
helpe
and
succour
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
the
Nephew
of
Tiberio
stroke
him
such
another
blow
vpon
the
helme
,
that
he
parted
helme
and
head
in
two
péeces
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
dead
:
but
when
his
companie
sawe
this
,
they
altogether
fell
vpon
him
with
terrible
furie
,
thinking
to
make
an
ende
of
him
,
but
he
receiued
them
in
such
order
,
that
quickly
he
made
them
to
vnderstand
the
strength
of
his
victorious
arme
,
for
he
neuer
stroke
blowe
but
either
he
slewe
one
,
or
felled
him
to
the
grounde
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
their
heartes
fainted
,
that
not
one
of
them
which
remained
durst
approch
,
neuerthelesse
they
had
so
compassed
him
about
,
that
he
could
not
neither
on
the
one
side
nor
on
the
other
make
anie
waie
,
for
when
he
determined
to
put
himselfe
forwards
one
waie
,
then
the
other
began
to
laie
on
him
behinde
,
so
that
of
necessitye
hée
was
constrained
in
the
end
to
set
vpon
them
all
at
once
,
for
that
they
did
so
trouble
him
.
In
this
time
Zoilo
had
somewhat
recouered
his
strength
,
and
was
well
eased
of
his
wearynesse
,
and
séeing
the
valiauntnesse
of
his
defender
,
he
went
towards
the
place
where
he
was
skirmishing
,
&
with
his
sword
in
both
his
handes
,
he
beganne
to
make
greate
destruction
amongst
his
enimies
,
that
the
slaughter
was
so
great
,
and
their
enimies
not
able
to
make
anie
resistaunce
,
but
like
miserable
people
determined
rather
to
submit
themselues
to
the
mercie
of
that
newe
come
knight
,
then
to
the
force
of
theyr
owne
armes
,
and
falling
all
downe
at
the
feete
of
Rosicleer
,
they
craued
pardon
of
him
for
theyr
offence
,
and
mercie
for
their
liues
,
the
which
he
straight
waye
graunted
,
and
sayde
:
It
is
great
curtesie
,
yea
,
and
no
little
charitie
shewed
toward
the
euill
man
in
punishing
him
,
if
that
he
pretende
to
goe
forwardes
and
perseuer
in
his
naughtie
lyfe
.
Neuerthelesse
if
you
will
promise
me
,
that
from
this
da●e
forwardes
you
will
amend
your
liues
,
and
leaue
this
naughtinesse
,
that
you
shall
not
alonely
finde
in
me
this
which
you
doo
aske
,
but
also
true
and
perfect
friendshippe
at
all
times
and
in
all
things
that
you
haue
néede
of
,
to
the
which
they
did
all
willinglye
sweare
they
woulde
performe
.
This
béeing
finished
,
the
Prince
and
the
Tartarian
embraced
one
another
,
with
great
loue
and
friendshippe
,
and
Rosicleer
asked
of
the
Tartarian
what
was
the
occasion
that
brought
him
into
so
great
perill
and
daunger
of
death
.
The
Tartarian
sayde
,
that
by
force
of
an
aduenture
he
departed
the
Emperours
Court
,
(
but
he
did
not
declare
the
effect
)
and
how
comming
in
that
small
shippe
hée
was
taken
with
those
rouers
,
who
brought
him
into
that
greate
distresse
that
he
had
found
him
in
.
Then
Rosicleer
againe
threw
his
armes
about
his
necke
,
and
with
great
loue
he
sayd
.
Fortune
dealt
but
frowardly
to
bring
thée
out
of
Constantinople
in
such
a
time
,
for
to
leade
thée
vnto
this
perill
,
and
so
beganne
to
tell
him
of
all
that
he
had
passed
in
the
Countrie
of
Greece
.
And
when
he
heard
him
name
the
Ladie
Tetigliasa
,
he
shaked
like
the
leaues
of
a
trée
,
and
sayde
▪
Oh
for
Gods
sake
my
Lorde
,
let
not
my
cares
heare
the
name
of
that
thing
which
my
heart
dooth
so
much
abhorre
and
detest
.
For
heare
I
dooe
sweare
vnto
thée
,
that
liuing
I
will
burie
my selfe
in
this
Sea
,
rather
then
to
abide
that
speech
.
At
the
which
wordes
the
Prince
was
verie
sore
troubled
,
but
a
certaine
aduenture
which
chaunced
him
at
that
verie
same
time
,
caused
him
to
forgette
this
his
troubled
minde
.
¶
How
the
king
of
Tire
gaue
an
assault
to
robbe
the
shippe
where
the
Prince
was
,
and
how
the
same
king
was
ouercome
.
Chap.
10.
SOdeinly
amongest
the
knightes
of
those
rouers
that
had
escaped
from
the
handes
of
the
Prince
,
there
arose
a
greate
tumult
and
showting
,
with
terrible
shrikes
,
calling
vppon
their
Gods
for
aide
and
succour
,
and
the
Marriners
in
greate
hast
beganne
to
vngrapple
and
loose
their
shippes
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
with
as
great
hast
as
they
coulde
they
hoised
vp
their
sailes
,
for
to
flye
awaie
and
escape
from
the
perill
which
they
behelde
verie
néere
at
hande
.
But
when
Rosicleer
sawe
this
tumulteous
crie
,
with
a
verie
angrie
voyce
he
sayde
.
What
noyse
is
this
amongest
you
captiue
people
?
What
sodaine
feare
is
this
that
is
come
vppon
you
,
that
with
so
great
hast
you
prepare
your selues
to
runne
awaye
.
Lorde
aunswered
one
of
them
,
greate
reason
wée
haue
to
make
all
this
hast
which
wée
dooe
,
for
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
there
approcheth
nigh
vnto
vs
either
dreadfull
death
or
cruell
imprisonment
.
This
noble
and
valyaunt
Prince
looked
about
on
euerie
side
to
sée
what
the
occasion
shoulde
bée
that
shoulde
cause
them
to
worke
this
fact
:
and
straight
wayes
he
discouered
a
verie
faire
and
rich
Gallie
which
came
towardes
the
place
where
as
they
abode
,
with
theyr
Sayles
alofte
and
a
prosperous
winde
,
so
that
the
Gallie
in
a
manner
séemed
to
flye
vppon
the
water
.
Rosicleer
without
anie
alteration
asked
them
,
saieng
.
Tell
mée
who
is
it
that
commeth
in
yonder
Gallie
,
that
hath
put
you
in
so
much
feare
.
Ualyaunt
Knight
(
sayde
they
)
there
commeth
in
yonder
Gallie
the
king
of
Tire
,
a
mightie
and
strong
gyant
being
a
rouer
,
we
are
not
able
fullie
to
certifie
you
of
his
great
strength
and
deformitie
,
but
of
this
wée
are
assured
,
that
the
verie
Gods
in
heauen
doo
feare
him
,
his
life
&
custome
is
to
rob
all
that
euer
he
doth
meete
,
and
if
it
so
fall
out
,
that
anie
doe
make
resistaunce
against
him
,
he
straight
commaundeth
them
to
the
point
of
the
swoord
with
extreme
crueltie
:
so
heere
gentle
knight
,
iudge
whether
we
haue
cause
or
not
to
doo
our
indeauour
for
to
auoide
this
great
daunger
.
The
Prince
hearing
all
this
which
they
of
the
ship
told
him
,
began
to
make
himselfe
readie
to
the
battaile
,
and
laced
on
his
helme
,
and
put
all
thinges
in
verie
good
order
,
and
when
that
all
was
readie
he
sayde
vnto
them
that
were
with
him
.
O
you
people
of
little
courage
&
small
strength
,
I
sée
well
you
are
all
base
minded
,
and
that
there
is
no
hardinesse
in
you
,
but
onely
for
vile
matters
,
get
you
downe
and
hide
you
in
the
pumpe
of
the
shippe
,
for
I
will
not
consent
that
anie
of
you
shall
runne
awaie
,
neither
shal
your
cries
excuse
me
of
this
battaile
,
and
so
with
a
lowde
voice
he
commaunded
to
beare
vp
the
helme
,
that
the
ship
might
runne
right
vpon
the
Gallie
.
The
Tartarian
séeing
that
they
pretended
to
giue
the
enterprise
,
commaunded
those
that
were
with
him
straight
waies
to
put
his
vessell
in
verie
good
order
,
of
the
which
it
had
greate
néede
,
so
with
as
great
hast
and
swiftnesse
of
saile
as
was
possible
,
they
procured
that
the
Shippe
and
Gallie
might
ioyne
both
together
,
and
in
verie
short
time
they
were
come
so
nigh
each
to
other
,
that
anie
man
might
well
discouer
and
perceiue
all
that
was
in
the
Gallie
of
their
aduersarie
.
This
valiaunt
and
worthie
Rosicleer
sawe
the
greate
Gyaunt
where
hée
sate
in
the
middest
of
the
poope
of
the
Gallie
in
a
Chaire
,
where
they
verie
plainely
sawe
his
countenaunce
was
so
terrible
,
and
his
bodie
so
greate
,
that
all
those
which
were
present
with
Rosicleer
were
afraide
to
beholde
him
.
And
when
the
Gyaunt
vnderstoode
that
those
which
were
in
the
ship
would
not
alonely
defend
themselues
,
but
also
offend
their
enimies
,
his
rage
was
such
,
that
in
great
hast
he
arose
and
with
a
mightie
voice
he
called
for
his
armour
,
vttering
these
words
.
O
you
people
most
vnfortunate
,
from
whence
hath
come
this
hardinesse
vnto
you
,
to
offend
the
King
of
Tyre
,
vnderstanding
and
knowing
,
that
I
am
not
onely
feared
of
men
,
but
also
the
Gods
in
the
high
heauens
doo
tremble
at
my
name
,
and
desire
to
haue
my
friendship
.
Then
Rosicleer
aunswered
and
sayd
,
Make
thy
reckoning
,
that
thou
hast
sayd
euen
as
much
as
nothing
,
for
of
my selfe
I
speake
,
that
I
am
none
of
the
Gods
thou
namest
,
neither
know
I
thée
by
the
name
thou
tellest
,
nor
yet
doo
I
desire
thy
friendship
,
nor
any
others
that
practiseth
the
like
workes
,
as
thou
dost
,
neither
,
doo
I
estéeme
thy
threatnings
,
nor
yet
thy
furious
countenan e
,
neither
can
thy
great
body
put
me
in
any
feare
.
And
with
this
,
he
commaunded
the
marriners
to
grapple
the
shippe
&
Galley
together
very
strongly
.
Which
,
when
this
fierce
King
sawe
,
with
great
anger
he
arose
out
of
his
chaire
,
and
not
tarrying
to
lace
on
his
helme
,
would
haue
entered
into
the
shippe
:
but
Rosicleer
perceiuing
his
pretence
,
thruste
him
with
so
great
force
,
with
both
his
hands
vpon
the
brest
,
that
he
made
him
to
fall
backwardes
into
his
owne
galley
,
and
sayd
.
Stand
backe
thou
infernall
creature
,
&
take
thée
to
thy
armor
,
what
,
doost
thou
thinke
that
thou
méetest
with
such
as
thou
art
wont
to
doo
,
to
feare
them
with
thy
diuelish
countenaunce
?
Thou
shalt
haue
neede
both
of
armour
and
hands
,
for
to
delyuer
thee
from
the
punishment
of
the
iust
Iudge
,
whose
reward
shal
now
be
executed
vpon
thée
,
for
thy
vniust
workes
,
and
cruell
customes
,
wherein
thou
hast
long
continued
.
There
was
neuer
séene
amongst
sauage
beastes
so
much
anger
,
as
at
this
instaunce
appeared
in
the
Giant
,
and
with
the
madnesse
of
his
heart
,
he
drewe
out
his
mightie
&
heauie
sworde
,
wherewith
he
woulde
haue
stroken
Rosicleer
,
but
this
valiant
Knight
with
great
disc●etion
,
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
so
that
his
blowe
was
discharged
in
vaine
,
onelye
it
stroke
vpon
the
side
of
the
shippe
,
and
it
fell
with
suche
great
strength
that
it
cut
the
shippe
downe
,
euen
with
the
galley
.
This
noble
Gréeke
was
nothing
at
all
idle
,
but
hauing
his
rare
and
precious
Sworde
,
which
Queene
Iulia
had
sent
him
,
in
his
hande
,
hée
stroke
a
terrible
and
fierce
blow
at
the
Gyauntes
face
,
but
by
reason
he
was
so
farre
off
,
he
coulde
not
reach
it
,
but
that
the
point
of
his
sharpe
Swoorde
onelye
passed
through
his
chéekes
,
but
if
he
coulde
haue
comprehended
more
of
his
head
with
that
blowe
,
he
had
made
an
end
of
the
battayle
.
This
furious
Gyaunt
when
hée
sawe
his
bloud
before
him
,
he
gaue
a
terrible
groane
,
and
therewith
tooke
his
broade
swoorde
in
both
his
handes
,
and
with
blaspheming
and
cursing
his
Gods
,
hée
lyft
it
vp
for
to
strike
this
valiaunt
Gréeke
,
who
séeing
it
to
descende
,
determined
not
to
receiue
so
doubtfull
a
blow
,
but
with
great
and
singular
wisedome
deliuered
himselfe
from
it
.
The
blowe
was
such
that
if
it
had
not
doubled
in
the
maine
sayle
which
somewhat
disturbed
it
,
it
had
béene
sufficient
to
haue
diuided
the
Shippe
in
péeces
.
This
valyaunt
and
martiall
Prince
,
which
with
greate
discreation
and
aduisement
sustayned
this
battaile
,
had
alwayes
a
verye
good
eye
to
the
Gyaunt
,
who
for
to
vnloose
his
Swoorde
where
it
was
fast
in
the
Shippe
,
was
inforced
to
put
his
lefte
hande
to
holde
fast
by
the
shippe
side
,
whereat
Rosicleer
stroke
with
such
furie
that
the
Gyants
hand
remained
fast
to
the
Shippes
side
,
diuided
from
the
arme
.
But
when
this
terrible
and
fierce
Gyaunt
sawe
himselfe
lame
,
and
that
he
had
cleane
lost
his
lefte
hand
,
hée
began
a
newe
to
curse
and
blaspheme
his
Gods
,
and
procured
to
hurt
this
Gréeke
by
all
meanes
possible
that
hée
coulde
inuent
,
but
he
prouided
so
to
the
contrarie
,
that
not
one
blowe
which
the
Gyaunt
stroke
should
eyther
touch
or
hurt
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
at
last
when
this
furious
&
outragious
diuel
striuing
to
strike
this
Gréeke
Knight
,
was
driuen
to
ballaunce
his
bodie
,
thereby
to
reache
at
him
,
this
Knight
let
passe
the
same
blowe
euen
as
hée
did
all
the
rest
of
his
blowes
,
and
in
passing
by
hee
gaue
him
such
a
cruell
blowe
vppon
the
right
arme
,
that
he
cut
it
off
almost
by
the
elbowe
.
And
when
this
miserable
king
sawe
himselfe
without
hands
,
he
gaue
a
great
crye
and
rored
like
a
furious
bull
,
and
therewith
he
clasped
himselfe
to
the
m●ste
of
the
galley
,
and
with
great
case
he
pulled
it
out
of
his
place
,
and
in
an
infernall
rage
,
he
woulde
haue
entered
into
the
shippe
,
but
Rosicleer
with
his
handes
once
againe
thrust
him
on
the
breast
in
such
wise
that
he
was
constrained
to
fall
downe
vpon
the
side
of
the
galley
,
and
by
reason
of
his
hugenesse
&
great
waight
,
he
lyghted
with
the
one
halfe
of
his
body
ouer
boord
:
and
because
he
had
not
his
hands
,
he
could
not
helpe
himselfe
,
but
tumbled
with
his
head
forwards
,
into
the
déepe
and
wide
Sea
,
wherein
béeing
drenched
,
he
finished
his
miserable
and
vnhappie
dayes
.
Then
those
which
were
of
his
Gallie
séeing
this
his
wretched
ende
,
and
fearing
theyr
owne
misfortune
,
in
a
meruailous
greate
hast
vngrappeled
the
Shippe
,
which
was
done
with
such
spéede
,
that
when
Rosicleer
remembred
himselfe
,
he
had
no
time
to
offende
them
,
nor
to
doo
them
anie
more
harme
.
Then
those
which
were
in
his
Shippe
and
had
behelde
this
short
and
victorious
battaile
,
beganne
a
new
to
fall
downe
at
his
féet
and
most
humblie
craued
pardon
for
their
former
feare
.
Then
the
Prince
turned
towards
the
Tartarian
,
who
all
the
time
of
this
conflict
,
was
beholding
his
excellent
and
mightie
strength
,
and
much
meruailed
at
that
which
he
had
séene
,
and
asked
of
him
what
he
hadde
determined
to
dooe
.
And
the
Tartarian
aunswered
,
that
he
would
in
no
wise
depart
from
his
commaundement
,
and
béeing
in
talke
,
they
,
vpon
a
sodaine
sawe
two
shippes
,
which
séemed
vnto
them
,
that
they
were
in
a
great
fight
.
These
Princes
were
meruailous
desirous
to
be
with
them
,
to
vnderstand
what
they
were
.
So
this
valyaunt
Greeke
,
tourning
to
the
Tartarian
,
he
said
,
Prince
of
Tartaria
followe
mée
,
and
in
greate
hast
he
leaped
into
his
Boate
,
and
he
was
no
sooner
entered
therein
,
but
that
it
beganne
to
make
waie
lyke
a
Thunder-bolt
in
the
ayre
,
so
that
it
séemed
sparkes
of
fire
flew
out
of
the
water
,
in
such
sort
that
the
Tartarian
hadde
no
time
to
followe
him
,
but
by
reason
of
the
swiftnesse
,
he
had
quicklye
lost
the
sight
of
him
.
So
for
that
it
is
requisite
,
let
vs
leaue
this
Tartarian
,
who
was
very
sorowfull
béeing
lefte
alone
,
and
commaunded
the
marrineers
to
make
waye
with
his
ship
,
towardes
the
other
two
that
were
a
fighting
.
So
this
valiaunt
Rosicleer
sayled
on
in
his
inchaunted
boate
,
not
without
greate
sorrowe
,
for
that
vpon
a
sodaine
he
had
lost
his
perfect
friend
:
neuerthelesse
for
that
he
did
vnderstand
that
he
was
carried
to
conclude
the
things
that
were
more
for
his
contentment
,
he
was
driuen
to
comfort
himselfe
,
with
that
which
most
he
loued
.
So
with
these
great
thoughtes
,
he
sailed
two
dayes
without
any
aduenture
worthy
the
telling
.
But
the
thirde
daye
very
early
in
the
morning
,
at
such
time
as
Appollo
shewed
abroad
his
glistering
beames
,
they
discouered
lande
,
whether
the
barke
with
terrible
furie
made
waye
:
and
it
séemed
vnto
him
to
be
a
very
small
Iland
,
where
they
arriued
,
neuerthelesse
by
the
prospect
of
the
riuers
,
it
appeared
to
be
a
place
of
great
delyght
,
and
full
of
meddowes
and
other
gréene
fieldes
.
So
by
the
resting
of
this
barke
a
grounde
,
Rosicleer
vnderstood
that
there
he
should
goe
aland
,
wherefore
he
descended
out
of
the
barke
,
and
after
him
came
his
good
horse
,
and
to
the
ende
he
would
trauell
in
more
safetie
,
he
mounted
on
his
backe
,
and
looked
round
about
him
,
if
hée
coulde
discouer
any
waye
or
path
.
But
not
farre
from
the
place
whereas
he
was
,
he
beheld
very
faire
and
sumptuous
buildings
,
wherewith
he
tooke
the
way
that
led
him
thether
,
and
being
nigh
thervnto
,
he
saw
that
it
was
old
&
ancient
building
.
And
as
he
went
round
about
it
a
while
for
to
beholde
the
same
,
he
saw
that
ouer
the
principall
gate
,
was
this
superscription
written
.
This
is
the
famous
and
auncient
Temple
of
the
goddes
Venus
,
from
whence
the
noble
Paris
of
Troy
,
stole
the
faire
Queene
Helena
:
this
is
the
Iland
of
the
mother
of
that
cruell
Cupide
▪
the
greatest
sower
of
discord
in
all
the
world
.
This
valiant
Knight
did
very
much
content
himselfe
in
beholding
that
olde
and
sumptuous
Temple
,
the
name
whereof
was
spred
through
all
the
world
,
and
lefte
not
any
thing
,
neither
without
nor
within
,
but
behelde
it
fully
to
his
contentment
.
After
that
he
had
spent
a
little
time
in
perusing
this
,
he
put
himselfe
in
a
straight
waye
,
which
was
not
farre
from
a
foote
path
thereby
,
whereas
he
sawe
a
man
that
was
cutting
of
woode
,
of
whome
he
asked
what
countrie
it
was
,
and
who
was
Lord
of
it
.
This
man
perceiuing
that
hée
demaunded
somwhat
of
him
,
was
not
able
to
answere
him
,
but
made
signes
vnto
him
that
he
was
dumbe
,
&
moreouer
,
that
he
should
returne
backe
againe
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstande
that
if
he
did
procéede
forwards
,
he
should
finde
great
peril
.
This
noble
Rosicleer
sayd
then
to
himselfe
,
I
doo
not
know
what
shall
chaunce
or
happen
me
:
notwithstanding
,
if
a
thousand
that
had
their
tongues
should
tell
me
,
(
yet
would
I
not
doo
it
,
nor
leaue
off
to
follow
this
my
pretended
purpose
)
much
more
thou
,
whom
I
cannot
vnderstand
.
And
so
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
retourned
vnto
his
new
begun
iourney
,
and
at
the
going
vp
of
a
hill
,
he
beheld
a
Castle
of
a
mightie
and
straunge
bignesse
,
which
was
edified
vpon
another
hills
side
.
He
was
a
good
myle
from
it
,
when
he
discouered
it
,
and
so
iournying
thetherward
;
he
hadde
not
trauailed
farre
,
when
he
found
himselfe
in
a
faire
,
broad
,
&
smooth
way
,
whereinto
when
he
entred
,
he
sawe
certaine
footings
of
horses
,
which
appeared
not
to
be
made
long
before
,
but
that
lately
they
had
passed
that
way
:
the
which
footings
he
followed
,
although
he
found
other
fayre
wayes
,
and
as
much
occupied
as
that
wherein
he
was
,
yet
for
all
that
,
because
he
would
sée
what
footings
they
wer
,
he
would
follow
that
way
and
none
other
,
so
not
very
farre
from
that
place
where
he
was
,
he
heard
(
although
it
was
somwhat
distaunt
from
him
,
to
his
séeming
)
a
great
rushing
of
harnesse
,
and
the
more
he
trauailed
forwards
,
the
more
plainer
his
eares
wer
occupied
with
this
martiall
musicke
.
Till
in
the
end
,
drawing
néerer
,
he
perceiued
,
it
was
a
notable
&
well
fought
battaile
,
for
which
cause
he
pricked
his
horse
onwardes
the
faster
,
in
such
sort
,
that
at
that
going
down
from
a
mountain
,
into
a
faire
&
broad
plaine
,
he
behelde
at
the
foot
of
the
castle
very
much
people
and
amongst
them
Giaunts
,
all
which
were
in
battaile
against
one
onely
Knight
,
of
a
maruailous
great
&
wel
proportioned
stature
all
armed
in
russet
harnes
without
any
other
,
deuise
thereon
,
who
with
his
swoord
in
both
his
hands
made
a
meruailous
and
cruell
slaughter
,
for
that
at
his
féete
there
lay
many
of
the
knightes
dead
,
and
also
of
the
Gyants
,
notwithstanding
they
did
trouble
▪
him
verie
much
,
so
that
hee
was
brought
to
a
verie
ill
passe
,
for
he
had
hewing
and
striking
on
him
more
then
●ortie
knights
and
two
great
gyants
,
it
was
a
thing
of
great
admiration
to
sée
how
the
knight
did
besturre
himselfe
beholding
himselfe
so
beset
,
yet
for
all
that
there
was
nothing
looked
for
of
him
but
death
.
Somewhat
on
the
one
side
a
little
distaunt
from
the
battell
,
he
sawe
a
Damzell
of
a
meruailous
&
excellent
beautie
,
who
with
great
sorrowe
complained
her selfe
.
This
valiaunt
warriour
seeing
what
this
knight
did
for
his
defence
,
and
by
his
mightye
prowesse
app●ared
to
bee
of
high
estate
,
he
descended
and
lefte
h●s
horse
,
&
with
a
quick
pace
he
proceeded
forwards
wi●h
his
swoord
in
his
hand
,
pretending
to
aide
and
helpe
that
one
knight
,
seeing
he
had
such
néede
thereof
.
Before
I
procéede
anie
farther
in
this
battaile
,
I
will
(
although
it
be
somewhat
troublesome
to
the
reader
)
declare
the
rest
of
the
terrible
battaile
that
was
betwéene
the
two
gyants
in
the
great
hall
of
the
Court
of
the
Emperour
.
You
haue
heard
how
we
lefte
these
two
Gyaunts
Bustrafo
and
Bramidoro
in
great
contention
of
the
battell
,
each
one
of
them
indeuouring
themselues
to
winne
the
victory
,
although
of
each
parte
they
denyed
to
either
other
the
same
.
He
that
séemed
to
be
most
troubled
in
this
battaile
,
was
the
Sardenian
King
,
and
with
the
thicke
breath
that
proceeded
from
his
vnpacient
heart
,
his
face
was
inflamed
with
the
heate
thereof
.
The
which
his
aduersarie
perceiued
,
and
like
a
terrible
and
outragious
Tiger
,
he
lifte
vp
his
mightie
sword
,
letting
it
fall
with
such
furie
,
as
though
fire
hadde
fallen
from
heauen
.
The
King
séeing
that
by
no
meanes
he
could
escape
it
,
lifte
vp
likewise
his
sworde
,
to
ward
that
terrible
blow
:
but
by
reason
that
that
of
the
Giaunt
Bustrafos
,
was
of
better
stéele
,
and
of
more
strength
,
hée
cut
the
sword
of
the
Kings
in
two
péeces
,
and
the
blowe
descended
vpon
his
shoulder
,
and
did
a
little
hurt
him
.
When
this
King
sawe
that
his
sword
was
in
two
péeces
,
hée
was
somewhat
amazed
,
yet
for
all
that
,
he
lost
not
his
knightlye
courage
,
but
with
a
valiant
heart
pressed
to
his
enimie
,
and
with
that
●●tle
that
remained
of
his
sword
,
he
stroke
Bustrafo
,
vpon
his
helme
such
a
blowe
,
(
that
if
it
had
bene
with
the
whole
sword
,
he
had
cleared
himselfe
at
that
time
of
this
daunger
)
yet
it
was
not
of
so
small
force
,
but
it
cut
off
one
of
his
eares
,
and
carried
away
a
péece
of
the
iawe
bone
.
This
Gyant
Bustrafo
féeling
himselfe
so
sore
hurt
with
this
terrible
blowe
,
pretended
to
repaye
him
with
double
interest
(
the
which
if
it
had
chaunced
to
take
effect
)
it
had
made
an
ende
of
his
dayes
:
but
this
newe
conuerted
Knight
,
ranne
in
vnder
the
blowe
of
Bustrafo
,
saieng
:
O
Iesus
,
kéepe
and
defend
this
thy
newe
conuerted
seruaunt
.
And
so
ioyning
together
,
they
imbraced
one
another
,
whereas
began
a
maruailous
&
strong
wrastling
,
wherein
they
continued
a
good
while
prouing
their
strengths
,
and
procuring
the
victorie
,
the
one
ouer
the
other
,
till
at
the
last
,
both
being
not
a
little
wearie
,
they
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
tumbling
héere
and
there
from
one
place
to
another
,
without
loosing
their
holde
,
&
in
this
stri●e
Bustrafo
his
helme
fell
from
his
head
,
by
reason
that
she
laces
wherewith
it
was
made
fast
,
were
cut
in
péeces
,
so
that
his
terrible
and
mightie
face
was
plainlye
discouered
.
But
they
séeing
that
this
wrastling
did
little
profit
them
,
vnloosed
themselues
:
but
the
King
was
the
first
that
rose
vp
,
as
one
that
shewed
himselfe
to
haue
the
best
stomacke
,
and
séeing
that
all
Bustrafo
his
head
was
bare
,
in
that
he
wanted
his
helme
,
he
bent
his
armed
fist
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
forehead
,
that
his
braines
flewe
out
,
and
his
eyes
started
out
of
his
head
,
and
there
this
vnfortunate
Gyaunt
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
King
séeing
then
so
good
a
successe
in
his
battaile
,
fell
downe
vpon
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
he
saide
.
I
giue
thée
thankes
most
mightie
Iesus
,
that
thou
gauest
me
to
vnderstand
thy
power
,
&
lightenest
my
vnderstanding
for
to
leaue
this
error
in
the
which
I
was
led
,
and
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
true
light
.
Then
the
Emperour
came
vnto
him
,
and
imbraced
him
,
saieng
.
Worthy
Giaunt
,
vnto
whom
it
hath
pleased
God
to
impart
so
much
of
his
grace
,
I
doo
most
heartely
desire
thée
to
tell
who
thou
art
,
that
we
may
know
who
it
is
,
that
hath
showed
vs
so
much
fauour
and
curtesie
,
to
the
ende
we
may
render
thée
thy
due
desarts
,
for
this
thy
worthy
deede
.
The
Gyant
tooke
off
his
helme
,
and
showed
his
fa●e
which
was
of
a
sober
countenaunce
,
all
to
be
spotted
with
his
owne
bloud
,
and
without
moouing
from
the
place
wherin
he
kneeled
,
replyed
and
sayd
,
I
am
Bramidoro
King
of
Sardenia
,
who
of
long
time
haue
bene
subiect
to
the
superstitions
of
fained
Gods
,
and
by
the
prowesse
of
thy
sonne
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
I
am
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
almightie
God
,
and
am
now
ready
to
receiue
the
sacrament
of
baptisme
.
Therefore
I
desire
thee
(
soueraigne
Emperor
)
that
it
may
be
straight
wayes
ministred
vnto
me
,
and
likewise
one
that
maye
instruct
me
in
all
that
shall
be
necessarie
for
my
saluation
.
The
Emperour
receiued
great
ioye
to
sée
a
person
of
so
great
estimation
,
tourned
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
lawe
and
scru●●e
of
God
,
and
sayd
.
Noble
king
you
shall
a
while
repose
your selfe
,
to
prouide
remedy
in
the
curing
and
healing
of
your
wounds
,
for
it
is
right
néedfull
,
&
when
you
are
well
of
them
,
then
shall
all
things
be
fulfilled
that
you
doo
desire
,
that
shall
be
necessarie
for
you
.
This
he
sayd
,
for
that
he
would
haue
it
done
with
the
pompe
and
right
,
that
to
so
high
a
thing
is
requisit
,
and
with
the
solemni●ie
that
in
such
cases
they
accustomed
to
vse
:
&
in
saying
these
words
,
he
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
&
raised
him
from
the
ground
,
&
led
him
vnto
the
chamber
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sun
,
where
as
he
was
cured
of
the
wounds
that
he
receiued
in
the
battaile
,
and
was
visited
of
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
&
Knightes
,
that
were
in
the
Court
.
The
dead
Giant
was
drawen
out
of
the
pallaice
,
and
carried
without
the
Citie
,
where
,
in
stéed
of
a
graue
to
bury
him
,
they
made
a
great
fire
and
consumed
him
to
ashes
.
The
thirde
day
after
this
aduenture
was
ended
,
the
King
of
Hungarie
departed
with
many
other
knights
,
that
were
very
desirous
to
goe
into
their
owne
countries
to
take
their
ease
,
at
which
the
Emperour
remained
very
pensiue
.
So
the
other
day
following
,
being
on
a
sunday
,
they
did
ordaine
a
solempne
feast
for
to
minister
the
sacrament
of
Baptisme
vnto
Bramidoro
,
for
he
had
so
great
desire
to
be
baptised
,
that
he
would
tarrie
no
longer
.
How
the
king
of
Sardenia
was
baptised
,
and
how
that
a
Lady
demanded
a
promise
of
the
Emperour
,
which
he
granted
,
for
the
which
all
the
Court
was
verie
sad
.
Cap.
11.
THE
next
daie
in
the
morning
béeing
Sundaie
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
the
king
of
Sardenia
was
brought
to
the
Church
to
recei●e
his
Baptisme
▪
accompanied
with
all
●he
nobilitie
that
at
that
present
were
in
the
Emperours
Court.
There
went
with
him
for
his
Godfathers
,
the
king
of
Bulgaria
,
and
the
king
of
Nisa
,
and
the
Emperour
vsing
his
magnanimitie
went
also
with
him
side
by
side
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
Church
of
Saint
Sofia
,
whereas
the
Cardinall
of
Constantinople
sayde
Seruice
and
did
baptise
him
,
and
confirme
his
owne
proper
name
,
when
this
was
done
with
all
the
solempnitie
belonging
,
they
returned
againe
vnto
the
Pallace
,
in
the
which
vpon
the
one
side
was
a
verie
faire
Damzell
,
apparelled
all
in
blacke
,
hauing
no
companie
,
but
alonely
one
Page
,
shée
hadde
her
beautifull
eyes
all
swollen
with
wéeping
,
her
countenaunce
was
very
sadde
,
which
did
verie
well
declare
the
sorrowe
of
her
heart
,
and
beholding
so
noble
a
company
to
enter
in
,
she
was
in
quiet
till
such
time
as
the
Emperour
entered
,
and
by
his
side
the
king
of
Sardenia
,
who
was
meruailously
well
adorned
,
&
of
goodly
greatnesse
,
and
of
faire
and
gentle
disposition
.
This
damzell
did
well
know
which
was
the
Emperour
,
whom
she
did
come
to
séeke
for
,
so
drawing
nigh
vnto
him
there
distilled
from
her
sorrowfull
eies
sa●t
teares
,
resembling
orientall
pearles
,
which
ranne
downe
●er
chéekes
,
giuing
very
sorowfull
and
grieuous
sighs
,
that
all
those
which
sawe
her
,
were
moued
with
compassion
.
The
Emperour
when
he
heard
this
heauie
mourning
▪
looked
thetherward
,
and
when
he
sawe
her
vsing
his
accustomed
vertue
▪
hée
put
himselfe
before
her
,
And
at
such
time
as
he
would
haue
kné●led
downe
(
hée
séeing
hir
so
faire
,
and
of
so
excellent
beautie
)
wold
not
consent
vnto
it
,
but
kept
hir
vp
by
the
hand
,
and
with
swéete
wordes
gaue
hir
a
comfortable
welcome
,
and
like
entertainment
.
Hir
seuere
countenance
,
with
hir
well
proportioned
body
did
declare
that
she
was
worthy
of
all
this
honour
.
To
the
comfortable
words
which
the
Emperour
had
spoken
,
this
faire
and
distressed
Lady
aunswered
.
Surmounted
Emperour
,
this
my
great
sorrow
is
so
rooted
in
me
,
that
I
haue
no
ioye
to
receiue
any
comfort
,
neuerthelesse
,
if
it
be
true
which
I
haue
heard
,
both
of
thée
and
thy
royall
Court
,
the
fame
whereof
,
all
the
world
doth
resound
:
then
I
am
sure
that
thou
wilt
not
denie
me
of
my
request
,
for
that
hetherto
thou
hast
not
at
any
time
denied
any
Lady
or
Damosell
,
which
hath
requested
the
same
,
hauing
necessitie
and
néede
thereof
:
much
more
now
,
béeing
demaunded
of
thée
by
so
afflicted
a
Damosell
as
I
am
,
being
martired
by
the
sonne
of
that
adultresse
Venus
,
whom
I
may
resemble
vnto
the
Uulture
,
which
alwaies
taketh
for
hir
repast
and
féeding
,
the
bowells
of
that
infortunate
Ixion
,
and
the
more
paine
he
suffereth
,
the
more
hir
hunger
increaseth
,
so
that
euermore
by
hir
gréedines
,
he
sustaineth
a
lasting
grief
,
Euen
so
(
soueraigne
Lord
)
loue
doth
torment
me
,
&
alwayes
is
gnawing
of
these
my
afflicted
bowels
,
yet
neuer
doo
I
feele
them
without
loue
,
but
rather
alwaies
,
both
in
the
Winter
&
Summer
,
in
presence
and
in
absence
it
doth
still
increase
:
so
that
I
am
at
no
time
without
loue
,
and
continuallye
my
faith
increaseth
:
and
by
no
meanes
can
I
receiue
remedie
for
this
griefe
,
but
by
the
force
and
strength
of
some
straunger
,
whom
I
doo
séeke
for
continually
,
with
great
sorrowe
.
Therefore
I
doo
desire
thée
(
O
soueraigne
Emperour
)
if
at
any
time
thou
hast
passed
the
paines
of
loue
,
that
thou
woldest
pitie
them
that
are
so
sore
afflicted
and
vnfortunate
,
and
doo
not
denie
me
thy
aide
&
helpe
:
for
if
I
were
the
daughter
of
base
parents
,
yet
in
respect
I
am
a
woman
,
thou
arte
bound
to
succour
and
aide
me
.
Much
more
,
for
that
I
am
Lidia
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Lidia
,
who
for
the
loue
of
that
liberall
Brenio
of
Lusitania
,
I
am
constrained
to
pro●ure
his
libertie
,
and
for
the
perfourmance
thereof
,
your
highnes
shall
not
denie
me
a
promise
or
boone
that
I
will
demaund
,
&
in
so
dooing
,
thou
shalt
performe
all
that
is
due
vnto
thy
Estate
,
and
by
duetie
thou
doost
owe
vnto
such
as
I
am
.
The
Emperour
who
was
meruailous
attentiue
vnto
all
that
this
faire
Ladie
had
sayd
,
&
very
much
beholding
hir
great
beautie
,
he
aunswered
and
sayd
.
Of
my
faith
faire
Lady
,
I
will
not
let
to
remedye
this
thy
sorrowe
much
more
then
I
am
bound
to
doo
by
my
high
estate
,
and
will
procure
by
all
meanes
to
ease
this
thy
afflicted
euill
.
Therefore
now
aske
what
thou
séemest
best
for
thy
purpose
,
for
I
am
héere
ready
to
performe
all
,
that
by
thée
shall
be
demaunded
of
me
.
The
Ladie
sayd
,
I
looked
for
no
other
thing
but
this
,
of
thy
Emperiall
dignitie
.
Therfore
(
●ouereign
Emperour
)
it
is
requisite
that
alone
without
any
other
companie
,
you
goe
with
me
to
giue
me
this
remedye
.
The
Emperour
although
hée
sawe
that
it
was
a
haynous
thing
at
that
time
to
leaue
his
whole
Court
and
estate
,
yet
did
he
not
showe
any
such
countenance
,
but
with
a
valiant
courage
he
called
for
his
armor
,
the
which
was
straight
way
brought
vnto
him
,
being
all
of
russet
colour
,
and
the
shield
of
the
same
colour
,
and
ther
was
portrayed
in
it
the
picture
of
leane
Death
,
with
a
sharp
flesh
hooke
in
his
hand
.
All
the
Kings
and
Lords
that
were
present
at
that
time
,
would
haue
disswaded
him
from
this
his
enterprise
,
but
specially
and
aboue
all
the
rest
,
the
auncient
Prince
of
Clarencia
sayde
.
Soueraigne
Lorde
,
it
is
not
conuenient
nor
agréeable
vnto
your
high
estate
,
to
venture
your selfe
in
that
,
which
appertaineth
vnto
trauayling
and
v●ntrous
Knights
:
behold
Lord
,
Princes
,
although
they
be
liberall
in
promising
,
yet
they
ought
to
moderate
themselues
in
performing
,
neither
shuld
Princes
be
so
bountifull
of
themselues
:
for
many
times
by
procuring
to
ex●oll
their
fame
,
they
abate
the
worthinesse
of
their
estate
.
And
againe
,
he
that
hath
not
to
whom
to
giue
reckoning
,
but
vnto
himselfe
,
to
him
alone
doth
Fortune
faile
.
Notwithstanding
,
thou
(
O
souereigne
Emperour
)
art
more
bounde
to
looke
and
haue
a
care
vnto
your
owne
subiects
,
more
then
to
your
owne
person
.
And
a
good
Prince
ought
rather
to
subiect
his
will
to
the
fauouring
of
his
people
,
then
to
please
his
owne
appetite
.
For
which
cause
,
honourable
Lord
,
you
must
pardon
vs
,
for
that
we
will
not
willingly
consent
,
that
onely
for
desire
of
this
pompous
same
,
that
you
doo
pretende
,
we
should
loose
your
person
.
Tell
me
(
noble
Emperour
)
if
that
For●une
shoulde
(
as
she
was
woont
to
doo
)
tourne
hir
whéele
,
and
kéepe
your
honour
from
vs
,
it
would
not
onelye
make
an
ende
of
you
,
but
also
depriue
vs
of
the
most
noblest
and
worthiest
Lord
vnder
the
Sunne
.
All
those
that
were
there
present
,
and
heard
these
reasons
which
the
Prince
vttered
,
did
greatly
praise
and
allowe
his
discréete
saieng
.
So
this
honourable
Emperour
without
shewing
any
alteration
,
aunswered
and
sayd
.
Noble
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
my
very
friends
.
I
giue
you
great
thankes
for
the
good
will
you
doo
showe
mée
,
in
that
you
would
not
that
I
shuld
be
absent
from
you
:
likewise
you
shall
vnderstande
,
that
it
dooth
as
much
grieue
me
,
to
seperate
my selfe
from
your
companyes
,
and
I
doo
thinke
my selfe
blessed
to
haue
such
noble
Knights
as
you
bée
vnto
my
subiects
:
notwithstanding
you
must
consider
,
that
as
you
doo
loue
the
bodie
and
person
of
your
Prince
,
so
likewise
you
should
desire
and
procure
his
fame
and
honour
,
for
you
knowe
you
haue
many
meates
that
are
verye
sauourie
to
the
taste
of
anie
man
,
and
yet
to
the
contrarye
verye
hurtfull
to
the
stomacke
.
It
is
a
verye
good
thing
to
liue
vnder
compasse
,
and
that
gouerning
is
good
,
by
the
which
fame
and
honour
is
not
diminished
,
as
this
,
for
that
he
that
is
bounde
,
must
procure
,
perfourme
,
and
maintayne
his
promise
.
For
if
I
of
my
owne
frée
will
,
and
to
féede
myne
owne
appetite
,
hadde
procured
and
mooued
this
iourney
,
you
had
had
great
reason
for
to
haue
disswaded
mée
,
but
béeing
sought
for
,
and
procured
héereto
,
by
this
noble
and
distressed
Damosell
for
hir
defence
,
then
what
reason
is
it
that
I
shoulde
abandon
my
faith
?
Tell
mée
I
praie
you
if
now
I
should
falsifie
my
promise
,
what
hope
of
confidence
heereafter
shoulde
remaine
in
you
of
my
vertue
?
Of
truth
I
saie
vnto
you
,
that
Prince
which
doth
not
keepe
and
maintaine
his
faith
which
hee
hath
promised
in
giuing
his
word●
,
hée
is
vnworthie
of
lyfe
.
And
séeing
that
I
haue
graunted
this
iourney
,
although
you
be
displeased
therewith
,
I
beséech
you
comfort
your selues
,
for
that
by
iustice
I
am
constrained
to
goe
,
trusting
in
almightie
God
to
retourne
againe
vnto
you
with
greate
honour
and
renowne
.
What
woulde
the
worlde
saie
,
when
that
for
feare
of
humane
thinges
I
leaue
to
mainetaine
iustice
and
righteousnesse
,
and
the
obseruation
and
kéeping
of
my
worde
?
Surely
they
woulde
report
me
for
a
Prince
of
small
vertue
,
&
déeme
you
(
so
perswading
mée
)
not
worthie
of
a
good
Prince
,
for
y●
many
times
God
doth
shew
his
power
,
whereas
the
weaknesse
of
humane
thinges
be
without
all
hope
.
Therefore
I
doo
desire
you
all
(
my
friendes
)
that
you
will
not
withdrawe
mée
from
this
my
pretended
purpose
,
for
if
I
were
not
willing
therevnto
,
you
were
all
bound
to
complaine
of
mée
.
And
making
an
ende
of
these
his
reasons
he
began
to
arme
himselfe
.
The
Empresse
that
of
all
this
thing
was
ignoraunt
,
when
shée
vnderstood
therof
by
some
of
them
that
were
present
with
the
Emperour
,
shée
came
with
shedding
of
manye
teares
for
to
hinder
and
withdrawe
him
from
his
iourney
:
the
Emperours
heart
was
somewhat
gréeued
to
heare
hir
sorrowfull
words
,
but
with
an
heroycall
courage
he
commaunded
her
to
returne
vnto
her
closet
,
and
willed
all
those
that
were
present
to
goe
and
beare
her
companie
,
and
would
that
none
should
remaine
with
him
but
Brandimardo
,
vnto
whom
the
Emperour
in
greate
secret
sayd
:
That
when
Rosicleer
or
the
knight
of
the
Sun
should
▪
returne
to
the
court
,
that
hee
shoulde
tell
them
that
he
was
gone
to
Lidia
at
the
instaunt
of
the
Ladye
,
for
to
restore
her
againe
to
her
kingdome
.
With
this
he
did
charge
him
verie
much
,
and
that
they
shoulde
straight
wayes
and
without
anie
delaye
departe
for
that
place
:
Brandimardo
thought
greate
friendshippe
in
this
which
the
Emperour
commaunded
,
and
gaue
him
greate
thankes
,
with
faythfull
promise
to
accomplish
the
same
,
and
taking
his
leaue
,
the
Emperour
straight
weie
entered
into
a
Foyst
that
was
there
readie
with
sixe
oares
on
a
side
,
and
hoysing
sayles
they
made
such
waie
that
in
a
small
time
they
had
lost
the
sight
of
the
Citie
.
This
faire
Damosell
was
verie
gladde
,
and
did
exercise
her selfe
in
no
other
thing
but
in
seruing
the
Emperour
.
In
this
sort
they
sayled
all
that
daie
and
all
the
night
till
the
next
morning
:
this
noble
Emperour
saie
in
the
poope
of
the
Galley
,
and
by
him
sate
this
faire
Ladie
,
on
the
one
side
,
of
whome
hee
asked
the
cause
why
shée
brought
him
out
of
Constantinople
.
Unto
whome
with
manie
teares
distilling
from
her
christaline
eyes
,
and
with
greate
sighes
that
proceeded
from
her
dolorous
heart
,
she
said
.
I
haue
tolde
you
noble
Emperour
that
the
force
of
loue
hath
brought
mée
to
this
extremitie
wherein
you
nowe
sée
me
.
Also
I
tolde
you
that
I
am
Lidia
,
daughter
vnto
the
king
of
Lidia
,
and
was
meruailously
and
daintely
brought
vp
,
and
much
set
by
of
my
parents
,
and
now
all
alone
with
no
other
companie
then
you
doo
sée
I
goe
subiect
vnto
this
miserie
.
The
great
fame
of
this
my
surmounted
beautie
was
so
spred
abroade
,
that
it
was
the
occasion
that
manye
knightes
of
straunge
Countryes
resorted
vnto
the
Court
of
the
King
my
Father
,
and
amongest
them
all
there
was
one
that
came
from
a
farre
,
whose
name
was
called
Brenio
,
of
the
Countrie
of
Lusitania
,
beeing
of
a
meruailous
beautie
and
no
lesse
valiauncie
,
which
did
so
surmount
,
that
in
all
the
Countrie
hath
neuer
bene
séene
the
like
,
and
cruell
Cupide
,
I
knowe
not
whether
it
was
to
vse
his
accustomed
pollicies
,
or
whether
he
was
enuious
of
his
beautie
,
hée
stroke
mée
with
his
poisoned
arrowe
,
in
such
sort
,
that
I
was
constrained
by
that
force
to
loue
this
vnhappie
knight
,
and
therwith
constrained
to
forget
the
roiall
estate
from
whence
I
descended
,
I
did
exercise
my selfe
in
no
other
thing
,
but
thinking
on
his
loue
,
and
determined
to
giue
him
vnderstanding
thereof
in
as
secrete
wise
as
I
could
,
so
long
it
lasted
that
I
waxed
blinde
in
loue
,
&
feared
that
he
would
not
vnderstand
that
I
loued
him
,
wherefore
I
did
plainly
declare
it
to
him
,
which
gréeued
him
nothing
at
all
,
(
but
rather
vnto
my
seeming
)
he
was
verie
well
pleased
therewith
,
so
by
all
meanes
possible
I
did
procure
to
speake
with
him
,
and
imagining
which
shoulde
be
the
best
waie
,
I
thought
it
good
to
ordaine
a
hunting
,
thinking
there
to
haue
opportunitie
to
be
alone
in
the
thickest
of
the
Forrest
,
and
there
to
ease
and
lighten
my selfe
somewhat
of
that
heauie
loue
,
which
by
sorrow
I
receiued
,
in
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
the
whole
effect
of
my
determined
minde
:
so
this
hunting
I
put
in
vre
,
and
tooke
the
mountaines
and
woodes
,
and
the
hunts
men
prouided
the
●ame
,
béeing
a
great
Hart
,
which
Hart
was
(
as
in
the
end
it
proued
)
accursed
in
my
sight
,
yea
,
more
worse
then
the
shéeld
of
Pallas
in
the
eyes
of
Medusa
,
which
made
all
people
to
desire
to
followe
her
:
so
the
hunts
men
followed
their
game
with
such
hast
,
that
there
I
was
left
alone
,
remaining
only
in
my
companie
this
knight
,
who
was
halfe
perswaded
of
my
determination
,
so
I
had
scant
well
framed
my
eyes
to
content
mée
in
beholding
of
his
christalline
countenaunce
,
when
that
vppon
a
sodeine
we
were
beset
and
betrayed
of
a
great
and
furious
gyaunt
,
and
with
him
eight
knightes
more
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
my
Brenio
had
not
time
to
defend
vs
,
nor
I
to
call
for
helpe
and
succour
,
so
that
we
were
theyr
prisoners
,
and
they
carried
vs
,
and
put
vs
into
their
théeuish
Galley
,
whereas
straight
waye
they
hoised
saile
,
and
carryed
vs
to
sea
,
wée
béeing
without
all
hope
of
succour
,
and
there
was
I
with
greate
trauaile
deliuered
from
the
hands
of
a
vile
théefe
,
that
would
haue
dishonoured
mée
.
And
so
hauing
the
winde
prosperous
to
their
desire
,
wée
ariued
verie
shortly
after
at
an
Ilande
called
Otono
,
which
is
adioyning
vnto
one
parte
of
your
Kingdome
,
whereas
wée
went
a
lande
.
Noble
Prince
,
I
did
not
féele
so
much
force
by
my
imprisonment
,
neyther
did
I
receiue
so
much
griefe
for
mine
own
sorrow
,
as
I
did
for
my
best
beloued
Brenio
,
who
was
so
laden
with
yrons
&
chaines
,
that
my
heart
coulde
not
by
anie
meanes
suffer
it
,
but
I
beganne
to
call
them
traitours
,
and
that
they
were
no
Knightes
,
but
théeues
and
robbers
,
saying
,
that
ouer
one
●lone
&
an
vnarmed
Knight
they
haue
strength
to
work
such
violence
,
but
not
able
to
make
anie
resistaunce
against
armed
Knightes
.
And
the
Gyaunt
aunswered
,
Oh
how
simple
doest
thou
shewe
thy selfe
,
in
thinking
that
there
is
anie
who
is
able
to
resist
our
strength
,
and
for
that
thou
shalt
vnderstande
and
see
howe
little
wée
doe
estéeme
the
strength
of
men
(
yea
,
the
strength
of
the
Gods
wée
make
no
reckoning
of
)
take
this
Gallie
and
all
thinges
that
shall
bee
necessarie
for
thy
voyage
,
and
take
with
thée
one
of
these
my
Pages
,
and
goe
and
séeke
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
or
eyther
of
his
two
sonnes
,
whose
fames
are
spread
throughout
the
worlde
,
and
bring
them
hether
,
and
sée
whether
theyr
strength
is
sufficient
for
to
deliuer
this
thy
knight
out
of
prison
.
So
I
put
this
iourny
straight
in
practise
,
&
departed
,
and
in
the
voyage
I
escaped
with
greate
daunger
to
be
robbed
at
sea
by
rouers
and
théeues
,
so
in
the
ende
I
came
and
presented
my selfe
before
your
highnesse
.
The
Emperour
who
was
verie
attentiue
to
all
this
which
the
sorrowfull
Ladie
had
tolde
him
,
and
vnderstanding
the
cause
of
all
her
trouble
,
he
answered
.
Oh
happie
&
venterous
knight
,
to
whom
loue
hath
shewed
so
much
fauour
,
to
cause
so
n●ble
as
Damsell
as
thou
art
,
with
thy
trauaile
to
procure
his
libertie
?
how
much
is
he
bound
vnto
thée
faire
Ladie
,
seeing
that
thou
doest
deserue
the
praise
of
all
other
women
that
hath
béene
wounded
with
loue
,
&
these
thy
déeds
to
be
registred
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
,
&
for
an
example
to
all
other
ladies
▪
Noble
Lidia
,
of
truth
I
tell
thee
,
that
my
departure
from
Constantinople
was
with
some
sorrow
,
to
leaue
my
Empire
and
subiects
,
but
now
I
am
voide
thereof
,
&
am
glad
that
I
am
come
to
procure
thy
remedie
,
&
the
death
shal
be
vnto
me
a
happie
death
,
receiuing
it
for
a
ladie
that
is
so
loiall
.
These
&
such
like
reason
of
a
perfect
louer
the
Emperour
expressed
,
when
vpon
a
sodaine
they
were
constrained
to
leaue
the
waye
they
tooke
,
by
force
of
the
wind
,
which
came
with
such
gales
,
that
they
were
faine
to
take
another
waie
,
which
carried
them
vnto
a
desolate
Iland
,
wher
by
force
of
wether
they
entered
into
a
port
,
that
was
knowen
by
the
marriners
,
&
there
let
fall
their
ankor
▪
The
Emperour
who
was
mooued
with
much
compassion
of
the
great
trauaile
of
this
Ladie
,
and
somewhat
to
refresh
hir
in
the
aire
,
he
caused
hir
to
goe
a
lande
,
and
taking
hir
by
the
hande
,
he
did
helpe
hir
out
of
the
Gallie
,
and
they
rested
themselues
vpon
a
little
mountaine
,
from
which
place
they
might
discouer
a
great
parte
of
the
Ilande
,
and
more
they
discouered
a
great
way
from
thence
,
another
smal
mountaine
,
vpon
the
which
there
séemed
to
be
a
fire
,
or
light
,
and
making
little
account
thereof
,
they
asked
somewhat
to
eate
,
which
straight
way
was
brought
them
by
the
marriners
,
&
so
they
refreshed
themselues
.
They
had
scarce
made
an
end
of
eating
,
when
that
they
heard
a
terrible
shrike
,
which
was
such
,
that
the
faire
Lady
lost
hir
colour
:
but
the
Emperour
rose
vp
on
his
feete
,
and
looked
round
about
him
to
sée
if
he
could
perceiue
what
it
shuld
be
,
but
he
could
sée
no
more
them
,
than
he
sawe
at
the
first
,
and
so
retourned
and
sate
down
againe
:
but
he
was
not
scant
setled
,
when
he
heard
the
lyke
shrike
again
.
The
Emperour
turned
and
rose
vp
the
second
time
,
and
said
:
Who
art
thou
,
that
dost
thinke
to
make
me
afraide
with
these
thy
shrikes
,
I
tell
thée
that
thou
art
verie
much
deceiued
:
thou
wilt
rather
giue
me
occasion
thus
in
offending
me
,
to
séeke
what
thou
art
that
makest
this
terrible
noyse
.
And
with
these
words
he
sayd
vnto
the
Lady
,
that
she
should
returne
vnto
the
galley
,
for
that
he
would
goe
sée
what
thing
it
should
be
,
the
which
she
would
not
consent
vnto
,
but
would
néedes
goe
in
the
company
of
the
Emperour
.
And
when
the
Emperour
saw
the
determination
of
the
couragious
Damosell
,
he
threwe
his
shield
vpon
his
arme
,
and
laced
and
made
fast
his
healme
,
and
so
a
foote
they
tooke
their
waye
towards
the
place
whereas
the
light
was
,
for
that
towardes
that
parte
they
heard
the
noyse
.
And
trauailing
in
the
middest
of
the
waye
,
at
the
foote
of
a
hill
,
they
found
an
Image
of
fine
Christall
,
which
séemed
to
be
wrought
by
the
handes
of
some
excellent
workeman
,
all
to
be
spotted
with
bloud
.
And
it
appeared
by
the
woundes
that
were
formed
in
the
same
figure
,
that
it
was
the
Image
of
one
that
had
suffered
great
torments
,
as
well
with
terrible
cuttings
,
of
yrons
,
as
with
cruell
whippings
.
The
legs
and
the
armes
did
seeme
as
though
they
had
bene
martired
and
wrong
with
cordes
,
and
about
the
necke
,
as
though
it
had
bene
strangled
with
a
towell
hard
wrong
,
and
there
was
written
vpon
the
breast
,
with
letters
of
liuely
bloud
,
this
Epitath
.
I
am
Herea
the
Kings
daughter
of
Cimarra
,
violated
and
slaine
by
Noraldino
King
of
Numidia
.
And
thou
knight
that
this
present
spectacle
shalt
viewe
,
I
doo
desire
thee
,
that
if
thou
dost
goe
forward
this
way
,
let
it
be
with
great
courage
,
for
to
take
vengeaunce
on
this
crueltie
,
for
that
I
am
not
of
my selfe
able
to
seeke
reuengement
.
This
Emperour
,
who
had
wel
considered
the
great
crueltie
that
had
bene
vsed
against
that
infortunate
ladie
,
being
moued
with
great
compassion
he
sayd
,
I
doo
vow
that
if
there
be
any
meanes
whereby
to
be
reuenged
of
this
thy
death
,
to
procure
it
with
all
my
power
:
and
with
this
determined
purpose
,
they
proceeded
on
their
waye
,
and
went
so
farre
,
that
they
perceiued
,
that
the
light
which
they
hadde
séene
,
did
procéede
of
two
gates
of
fine
Christall
:
and
there
they
sawe
in
the
high
way
,
a
great
pillar
,
whereon
was
hanged
a
written
table
,
with
these
contents
:
Knight
,
looke
wel
vnto
the
oath
which
thou
hast
taken
,
for
that
this
is
a
perilous
enterprise
:
and
from
this
place
thou
hast
license
to
retourne
backe
a
gaine
,
and
not
to
fulfill
thy
promise
,
for
that
the
King
of
Cimarra
,
will
not
constraine
nor
force
any
manner
of
Knight
.
The
Emperour
said
,
As
well
they
maye
raise
from
death
to
life
all
the
famous
Romanes
,
which
haue
ben
from
the
time
of
Romulus
vnto
Caesar
,
and
all
the
rest
vnto
this
time
,
as
to
perswade
me
to
retourne
from
my
promise
,
which
I
haue
made
:
and
if
they
were
all
present
liuing
,
they
were
not
sufficient
to
cause
me
to
leaue
my
oath
.
Therfore
héere
now
I
doo
sweare
again
,
neuer
to
returne
into
Greece
,
till
such
time
,
as
I
haue
performed
that
which
I
haue
sayd
.
And
thus
burning
with
great
desire
to
sée
the
end
of
this
sorrowfull
aduenture
,
he
procéeded
forwardes
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
came
to
the
Christall
gates
,
the
which
they
founde
open
,
and
at
the
threshold●
of
the
entring
there
laye
a
long
a
greate
and
huge
Gyaunt
,
who
when
he
saw
this
knight
,
he
arose
on
his
féete
and
went
vnto
a
place
thereby
,
whereas
was
made
fast
to
a
piller
a
verie
furious
griffon
,
which
with
greate
spéede
he
did
vnloose
out
of
his
chaines
,
and
hée
was
no
sooner
at
libertie
,
but
that
with
great
furie
he
flew
vp
into
the
aire
more
swifter
then
an
Eagle
,
and
as
you
dooe
see
a
Hawke
houering
in
the
ayre
,
till
such
time
as
the
Hearn●
riseth
out
of
the
water
,
and
then
with
greate
furie
falleth
downe
right
on
her
praie
,
so
likewise
this
furious
Griffon
when
he
sawe
his
time
,
with
a
meruailous
and
infernall
furie
descended
right
downe
,
but
when
the
Emperour
sawe
that
he
descended
with
such
furie
,
hée
caused
the
Ladie
to
shrowd
her selfe
vnder
an
olde
house
that
was
there
at
hand
,
and
hee
couered
himselfe
with
his
shéelde
,
and
hauing
his
swoorde
in
his
hande
at
that
time
as
the
Griffon
descended
with
so
great
violence
(
that
it
somewhat
feared
the
Emperour
)
notwithstanding
hée
lifted
his
shéelde
for
to
receiue
that
terrible
blowe
of
his
clawes
,
which
fall
was
with
so
greate
force
,
that
he
pulled
the
shéeld
cleane
from
his
arme
,
but
this
valiant
warriour
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
with
his
swoord
,
that
he
thought
hée
had
cut
him
in
two
péeces
;
but
yet
he
found
his
feathers
to
be
so
harde
,
that
he
had
done
him
no
harme
,
and
although
his
hard
feathers
did
defend
him
,
not
to
receiue
anie
hurt
with
the
swoorde
,
yet
it
could
not
bée
but
hée
must
néedes
féele
some
griefe
by
the
greatnesse
of
the
blowe
,
for
that
with
a
greeuous
shrike
he
mounted
vp
into
the
ayre
,
giuing
a
thousande
tournings
.
When
the
Emperour
sawe
himselfe
without
his
shéelde
,
which
that
infernall
Bird
had
carryed
with
him
into
the
aire
,
and
let
it
fall
downe
againe
a
great
wayes
distant
from
the
same
place
where
he
was
,
it
made
him
to
haue
alwayes
a
verie
good
and
diligent
eie
,
to
the
griffon
to
marke
when
he
would
descend
,
who
straight
way
began
to
descende
,
vnto
his
thinking
with
much
more
furie
then
at
the
first
.
And
looke
euen
as
the
Eagle
when
shée
hath
caught
a
Uiper
,
dooth
procure
to
pull
off
her
skinne
in
striking
her
vppon
a
harde
stone
,
whereby
to
saue
her selfe
that
she
be
not
striken
with
that
strong
poison
,
and
so
in
safetie
to
deuour
her
praie
:
euen
so
did
this
Griffon
flying
heere
and
there
from
one
place
to
another
,
to
see
where
hee
might
laye
holde
on
the
Emperour
,
without
receiuing
such
lyke
harme
as
before
hée
did
.
And
as
by
force
of
the
water
the
Mill
carryeth
the
stone
about
with
greate
furie
,
euen
so
this
worthie
warriour
bestowed
himselfe
for
to
defende
him
from
this
furious
beast
,
yet
he
coulde
not
doo
so
much
,
but
that
he
must
néedes
receiue
some
of
his
terrible
blowes
,
and
his
swiftnesse
was
such
in
rising
into
the
ayre
,
and
falling
downe
,
that
hée
coulde
not
fasten
one
blow
on
him
with
his
swoorde
,
but
he
did
hurt
the
Emperour
with
his
clawes
sometimes
on
the
armes
and
sometimes
on
the
healme
,
but
yet
coulde
he
neuer
haue
anie
fast
holde
on
him
to
doo
him
harme
,
for
that
he
neuer
stoode
still
,
but
moouing
héere
and
there
,
shunning
his
blowes
,
&
euen
as
a
furious
Lyon
,
who
in
the
time
of
sléepe
is
molested
and
troubled
with
small
beasts
,
créeping
on
him
in
all
places
,
which
he
féeling
with
his
mouth
,
snappeth
héere
and
there
on
euerie
parte
rounde
about
,
so
long
,
til
in
the
end
being
throughly
incensed
,
at
once
they
paie
for
all
the
iniuries
that
they
did
him
:
euen
so
this
valiaunt
Emperour
vsed
himselfe
with
this
terrible
Griffon
,
flourishing
with
his
swoorde
round
about
on
euerie
side
,
awaiting
opportunitie
at
one
time
to
requite
him
for
all
the
sorrowe
that
hée
did
him
,
but
in
the
ende
séeing
that
it
did
little
profit
him
in
dooing
this
,
he
sodeinly
bethought
him
of
another
remedie
,
which
was
to
kneele
downe
with
one
of
his
knees
on
the
grounde
,
that
when
the
Griffin
shoulde
descend
more
lower
to
hurt
the
Emperour
,
that
then
with
as
great
lightnesse
as
he
coulde
,
he
woulde
rise
vp
,
and
with
more
ease
strike
him
,
which
he
presently
did
put
in
practise
,
So
this
terrible
Griffon
descended
downe
,
and
with
one
of
his
sharpe
clawes
he
clasped
fast
holde
on
the
Emperours
healme
.
Then
the
Emperour
seeing
this
fierce
Griffon
now
to
descend
down
more
lower
then
he
did
before
at
other
times
,
he
thought
it
not
good
to
be
idle
at
anie
time
,
but
with
exceeding
greate
lightnesse
he
arose
vp
and
carryed
his
swoord
right
vp
with
the
point
,
and
by
reason
that
he●
was
fast
with
his
clawes
vpon
the
helme
,
hée
could
not
loose
himselfe
so
quickly
,
but
that
the
Emperour
did
hurt
him
in
such
sorte
,
that
he
thrust
all
his
swoord
into
his
bellie
.
And
when
the
Griffin
felt
himselfe
so
sore
hurt
,
he
pulled
with
so
great
strength
,
that
if
the
helme
had
not
left
his
head
,
he
had
pulled
the
Emperour
vp
into
the
aire
with
him
,
which
wold
not
haue
fallen
out
well
with
him
,
but
God
was
so
pleased
,
that
in
that
time
the
lases
with
the
which
it
was
made
fast
brake
.
This
Griffin
féeling
himselfe
pearced
with
this
mortall
wound
,
cut
through
the
aire
,
as
a
whirlwind
,
with
great
and
terrible
shrikes
,
but
straight
hée
fell
downe
dead
to
the
earth
,
for
that
the
wounde
reached
vnto
his
heart
.
The
Giaunt
when
he
behelde
his
Griffin
to
be
dead
,
made
no
more
a
doo
,
but
entred
into
the
castle
to
arme
himselfe
,
the
which
the
Emperour
well
perceiued
,
which
made
him
to
make
spéede
to
fetch
his
shéeld
,
whereas
this
infernal
birde
had
let
it
fall
.
So
not
long
after
this
gyant
came
forth
al
armed
with
armour
of
a
boyled
skinne
,
with
a
great
club
full
of
knots
in
his
hande
,
saying
with
a
hoarse
and
terrible
voice
.
Doe
not
thinke
thou
knight
of
the
Diuell
,
for
all
that
thou
hast
slaine
the
kéeper
of
my
Castell
,
that
the
entering
is
anie
whit
the
more
at
thy
commaundement
,
and
héereof
thou
maist
be
sure
,
whereat
the
Emperour
answered
neuer
a
word
,
but
rather
inuited
him
to
battel
,
&
they
ioyned
together
like
two
furious
tygers
,
hauing
their
defence
in
their
hands
,
burning
with
great
fury
the
one
against
the
other
.
Then
they
thrust
themselues
forwardes
with
meruailous
force
and
spéede
one
against
another
,
discharging
their
great
and
mightie
blowes
that
it
was
wonderfull
to
beholde
.
But
the
Emperour
did
not
determine
to
receiue
the
blowes
of
his
enimie
fullie
and
whole
,
but
rather
procured
that
he
shoulde
discharge
them
in
vaine
,
and
so
hée
did
,
for
the
Gyaunt
lift
vp
his
greate
and
huge
clubbe
to
strike
him
therewith
a
maruailous
and
mightie
blowe
,
which
when
the
Emperour
perceiued
it
to
descend
,
he
stepped
a
side
with
so
great
lightnesse
,
that
it
séemed
to
be
wonderfull
,
in
such
sort
that
his
clubb●
fell
downe
to
the
ground
without
doing
anie
harme
.
Then
this
valiaunt
warriour
before
the
Gyaunt
had
time
to
recouer
and
lift
vp
his
heauie
club
againe
,
stroke
him
on
both
his
armes
such
a
terrible
and
furious
blow
,
that
he
cut
them
both
off
,
and
they
fell
to
the
ground
.
When
the
Gyant
sawe
himselfe
so
sore
arayed
,
like
a
rauening
.
Woulfe
he
ranne
to
him
and
would
haue
imbraced
him
,
but
the
Emperour
with
his
accustomed
knighthoode
gaue
a
thrust
at
his
breast
,
that
by
the
great
strength
thereof
he
thrust
his
swoorde
cleane
through
his
bodie
,
so
that
the
point
came
out
at
his
backe
almost
the
halfe
swoord
,
wherewith
this
Gyant
gaue
so
great
a
fall
to
the
earth
,
that
it
séemed
a
whole
Towre
had
tumbled
downe
.
When
the
Emperour
sawe
this
good
successe
he
had
against
his
enimies
,
and
in
so
short
time
,
hee
knéeled
downe
vpon
his
knées
,
and
gaue
thankes
vnto
our
Lord
Iesu
Christ
for
the
victorie
,
in
ouercomming
two
such
infernal
monsters
as
they
were
.
The
faire
Ladie
séeing
the
Emperour
in
battaile
with
so
diuellish
a
monster
,
ranne
and
fetched
his
helme
which
the
Griffon
had
carried
awaie
,
&
brought
it
vnto
him
with
all
the
spéede
that
might
be
.
The
Emperour
who
perceiued
the
great
care
which
this
Ladie
had
,
and
the
diligence
she
vsed
to
helpe
him
in
so
great
néede
,
he
gaue
her
heartie
thankes
,
and
tooke
his
helme
and
put
it
on
his
head
,
and
made
it
fast
,
and
when
he
saw
that
there
was
none
to
dis●urbe
him
of
his
entering
into
the
Castell
,
he
went
vnto
the
doore
whereas
he
found
the
Gyaunt
lying
along
at
the
thresholde
,
and
entered
in
thereat
,
and
lead
this
faire
Ladie
with
him
by
the
hande
,
for
that
shée
woulde
neuer
leaue
him
,
and
so
they
entered
in
at
the
Castle
gates
,
without
finding
anie
to
disturbe
them
,
and
passed
on
till
they
came
vnto
a
faire
large
and
great
hall
,
whereas
by
certaine
windowes
verie
subtilly
deuised
from
the
toppe
thereof
they
receiued
light
,
and
in
the
middest
thereof
was
a
stately
bedde
,
adorned
all
with
blacke
clothes
,
and
vppon
the
bedde
was
the
perfect
figure
of
that
Image
of
Christall
,
which
they
sawe
in
the
middest
of
the
high
waye
.
The
Emperour
could
not
by
anie
manner
of
meanes
refraine
from
shedding
of
some
sorrowfull
teares
,
in
séeing
before
him
so
lamentable
a
spectacle
,
and
to
thinke
that
so
greate
crueltie
shoulde
be
shewed
vnto
a
woman
of
such
beau●ie
.
This
pittiful
Emperour
had
great
compassion
when
he
saw
first
the
counterfait
of
this
tormented
creature
,
but
much
more
without
all
comparison
,
his
sorrowfull
heart
lamented
when
hee
beheld
the
naturall
bodie
,
for
that
all
her
flesh
séemed
to
be
christalline
stones
,
by
the
greate
whitenesse
and
beautie
it
had
,
shée
had
all
her
legges
spoiled
with
the
torments
of
cordes
,
and
all
her
bodie
wounded
with
whippings
,
and
that
cruell
and
str●ng●ing
to
well
about
her
necke
.
The
Emperour
was
a
greate
while
in
greeuous
contemplation
in
beholding
of
this
lamentable
sigh●
(
as
I
haue
tolde
you
)
and
with
him
was
alwaies
this
fayre
and
beautifull
Lidia
,
till
at
the
last
,
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
he
sawe
a
Table
which
hanged
vppon
a
beame
,
whereon
was
written
these
wordes
which
followeth
.
O
thou
knight
which
hast
passed
by
the
kéepers
of
this
my
pittifull
daughter
,
if
thou
wilt
confirme
the
oath
which
thou
hast
made
,
lift
vp
the
pillowe
whereas
her
wre●ched
head
doth
lye
,
and
vnder
it
thou
shalt
finde
written
in
a
scrowle
of
Parchment
all
the
successe
of
her
heauie
and
sorrowfull
death
,
for
that
in
vnderstanding
it
,
thou
shalt
be
the
more
prouoked
to
incourage
thy selfe
to
procure
her
reuengement
,
seeing
that
so
much
without
fault
or
desert
she
suffered
it
.
The
Emperour
did
as
was
there
declared
,
and
ratified
and
confirmed
there
a
new
his
oath
,
and
lifting
vp
the
pillowe
he
found
a
shéete
of
Parchment
rolled
vp
together
,
which
he
opened
.
Héere
will
I
make
an
ende
of
this
Chapter
,
to
receiue
some
ease
in
telling
of
this
that
is
past
,
&
turne
vnto
the
other
,
to
declare
vnto
you
the
most
dolorus
and
gréeuous
historie
that
euer
hath
bene
heard
or
séene
.
¶
How
the
Emperour
did
open
the
scrowle
of
Parchment
,
and
therein
read
the
cause
why
this
dead
Ladie
was
slaine
,
with
such
cruell
tyrannie
,
and
of
the
great
sorrow
that
hee
receiued
for
the
same
.
Cap.
12.
YE
faire
Ladies
and
Damosells
,
for
that
ther
be
some
,
which
without
hauing
anye
knowledge
of
your
deseruings
,
that
take
great
plesure
with
their
venemous
words
&
poysoned
pennes
to
intreate
euill
of
your
honors
and
fame
,
publishing
vniustly
that
,
which
with
iust
reason
and
by
nature
,
they
are
bound
with
all
their
abilitie
to
restraine
.
Likewise
,
all
valyaunt
Knights
,
are
bound
either
by
force
of
armes
,
or
els
by
sufficient
conclusions
,
to
defend
your
fame
,
from
such
false
detractors
.
So
heere
therfore
I
doo
request
,
all
you
bountifull
and
beautifull
Ladies
,
to
pardon
this
my
ouer
much
hardinesse
,
for
that
heere
I
presume
to
declare
that
,
which
should
be
of
all
vnderstood
,
&
in
especiall
of
your
firme
loyaltie
,
hauing
for
a
mirrour
before
your
eyes
this
faire
Lady
,
who
hath
not
deserued
to
suffer
so
cruell
a
death
.
So
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
the
Emperor
tooke
from
vnder
the
pillowe
,
the
scroll
of
parchment
,
and
opening
it
he
read
it
ouer
,
which
contained
these
sorowfull
words
.
I
the
heauie
and
vnhappie
King
of
Cimarra
,
which
in
times
past
haue
bene
much
estéemed
,
by
reason
of
my
great
estate
,
wherein
Fortune
sauoured
me
very
much
,
as
also
for
two
faire
daughters
,
in
all
poynts
so
exquisite
,
as
Nature
could
possibly
frame
,
in
whom
I
tooke
much
delight
but
yet
in
the
end
,
that
which
I
thought
shuld
most
content
me
,
the
very
same
was
the
occasion
,
that
I
receiued
this
great
torment
,
which
is
such
,
that
no
humane
creature
can
suffer
it
.
My
two
daughters
(
as
before
I
said
)
were
indued
with
wonderfull
beautie
,
&
accompanied
with
no
lesse
honestie
then
was
conuenient
for
their
high
estate
:
whose
great
fame
was
blazed
all
the
world
ouer
,
by
reason
wherof
my
court
was
honored
with
diuers
strange
princes
&
knights
,
&
specially
with
those
of
Africa
,
so
that
it
grew
to
be
the
most
noblest
court
that
euer
king
had
.
Some
came
to
see
the
worthy
knights
,
&
●thers
with
great
desire
to
marrie
with
my
daughters
▪
but
aboue
all
the
king
of
Numidia
called
Noraldino
,
who
being
absent
by
the
●ame
of
their
surmounted
beauties
was
taken
prisoner
for
the
loue
of
them
,
by
force
whereof
he
sent
vnto
mée
his
Embassadours
,
desiring
me
that
I
would
thinke
wel
of
him
,
and
to
giue
him
one
of
my
daughters
in
marriage
,
so
(
not
respecting
his
accustomed
treason
,
but
rather
considering
the
great
honour
that
might
redound
thereof
for
that
hée
was
a
mightie
Prince
)
I
thought
it
good
to
conclude
with
his
Embassadours
,
and
to
fulfil
his
desire
,
and
graunted
him
in
marriage
my
eldest
daughter
.
Then
I
ordeining
all
things
that
were
necessarie
and
needfull
for
the
same
,
in
all
respects
conuenient
for
her
estate
and
my
honour
,
I
sent
her
with
all
the
pompe
that
was
possible
to
the
kingdome
of
Numidia
,
&
I
retained
and
kept
in
my
companie
the
youngest
,
who
was
named
Herea
,
béeing
of
farre
more
beautie
then
her
sister
,
of
which
this
traiterous
and
vnnaturall
king
was
informed
by
them
which
he
sent
to
companie
with
my
daughter
,
they
did
so
much
exalt
her
for
her
surpassing
beautie
,
that
there
was
not
in
him
power
to
make
anie
resistaunce
against
that
cruell
and
mortall
wound
of
Cupide
,
but
it
constrained
him
to
forget
his
new
married
wife
&
swéete
companion
,
surrendering
himselfe
wholy
vnto
the
power
of
the
absent
Ladie
,
without
anie
consideration
that
she
was
sister
vnto
her
,
that
he
had
alreadie
taken
for
wife
.
So
this
disordinate
loue
kindled
and
increased
in
him
euerie
daie
more
and
more
,
and
he
was
so
troubled
with
this
new
desire
,
that
he
daily
deuised
with
him selfe
what
meanes
he
might
procure
to
obtaine
her
,
in
such
sort
,
that
no
man
might
haue
power
to
withstand
him
.
In
the
ende
he
thought
by
pollicie
and
deceit
to
get
her
home
to
his
kingdome
,
and
sent
vnto
me
,
requesting
that
I
would
let
her
to
come
vnto
her
sister
Melinda
to
beare
her
companye
,
for
that
therein
shée
shoulde
receiue
great
ioye
and
comfort
,
to
passe
awaie
the
troublesome
time
of
her
Sisters
béeing
with
childe
,
for
that
shée
sayde
,
with
her
companye
shée
shoulde
thinke
the
time
farre
more
shorter
,
and
shoulde
passe
it
ouer
with
much
more
ease
,
especially
for
that
the
loue
she
bare
her
sister
was
so
much
as
to
her
owne
selfe
,
and
although
I
was
not
aduertised
of
the
euill
euent
which
might
happen
in
sending
her
,
yet
did
I
make
excuse
,
that
by
reason
I
was
an
olde
man
,
and
had
no
other
com●orte
but
hir
,
I
durst
not
send
hir
,
neither
suffer
hir
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
for
that
as
I
did
suppose
,
she
would
receiue
gre●●
griefe
to
leaue
me
alone
and
desolate
of
comfort
.
At
y●
〈◊〉
aunswere
this
inhumane
King
thought
very
much
,
and
was
greatly
grieued
:
notwithstanding
with
meruailous
〈◊〉
and
subtiltie
he
did
dissemble
it
,
till
such
time
as
my
daughter
Melinda
his
wife
,
should
be
brought
to
bed
and
deliuered
,
and
then
thinking
that
with
the
great
ioye
and
pleasure
I
should
receiue
for
the
birth
of
the
new
born
infant
,
that
I
woulde
not
denye
the
sending
of
hir
.
So
the
●ime
expired
,
he
sent
to
me
againe
for
hir
:
but
I
was
alwayes
firme
,
béeing
resolued
not
to
let
hir
goe
from
me
,
but
still
denied
it
,
for
that
she
was
the
whole
ioye
and
s●affe
of
my
olde
age
.
Then
this
trayterous
King
séeing
that
by
no
meanes
he
could
get
hir
from
me
,
straight
way
ordayned
a
mightie
and
strong
armie
,
and
came
himselfe
to
fetche
her
.
And
when
I
vnderstood
of
his
comming
,
I
went
to
receiue
him
with
great
pompe
,
as
was
néedefull
for
our
Estates
:
and
at
our
meeting
,
he
requested
me
with
very
faire
and
louing
wordes
,
that
I
would
let
my
daughter
goe
vnto
her
sister
,
to
giue
her
that
contentment
which
she
desired
,
for
that
she
did
loue
hir
more
than
hir selfe
.
Thus
his
craftie
and
subtill
perswasions
so
much
preuayled
,
by
reason
of
the
humilitie
and
loue
he
shewed
in
his
wordes
,
that
I
coulde
not
frame
any
excuse
to
the
contrary
,
(
he
was
so
importunate
,
)
but
must
néeds
consent
vnto
his
demaund
.
O
immortall
Gods
,
that
in
so
secret
wise
ye
made
the
heart
of
man
,
that
you
onely
can
comprehende
the
good
and
euill
that
is
hid
in
it
.
Who
would
haue
thought
,
(
much
lesse
haue
beleeued
)
that
this
traiterous
King
by
his
swéete
wordes
and
subtill
speaches
would
haue
robbed
me
of
my
onely
daughter
.
So
straight
waye
,
when
he
had
in
his
power
,
that
which
his
soule
so
much
desired
,
he
would
not
make
any
delay
of
his
departure
,
giuing
me
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
would
not
let
any
time
,
but
carrie
hir
vnto
his
wife
,
for
whose
sight
so
much
she
had
desired
,
and
at
whose
comming
she
would
receiue
great
ioy
&
contentment
.
But
what
sorrow
did
I
then
féele
,
(
nothing
thinking
of
that
which
shoulde
happen
,
for
that
my
heart
was
ignoraunt
of
the
knowledge
thereof
)
but
to
see
hir
depart
from
me
,
for
whose
absence
my
heart
remained
in
so
great
sorrowe
and
heauinesse
:
giuing
to
vnderstand
by
the
outward
showes
,
&
by
the
teares
that
procéeded
from
my
eyes
,
the
great
paine
and
passion
that
the
lacke
thereof
wold
shortly
procure
:
&
in
this
sorrowfull
sort
,
I
was
forced
almost
without
any
remembraunce
,
to
retourne
vnto
the
pallaice
.
And
they
were
not
so
soone
entred
into
his
ships
,
but
as
one
very
gelous
to
keepe
close
his
treason
,
he
commaunded
straight
to
hoyse
vp
sayles
,
and
commit
them
vnto
the
winde
,
and
hauing
too
good
and
prosperous
a
weather
,
in
a
very
short
time
he
arriued
in
his
owne
Countrie
,
whereas
two
leagues
from
the
Citie
,
he
was
receiued
of
his
subiects
with
great
maiestie
,
who
brought
with
them
both
horse
and
Palfrayes
néedfull
for
the
companie
.
So
beeing
all
in
a
readinesse
,
he
commaunded
that
they
should
beginne
to
martch
forward
towards
the
Citie
.
This
false
King
still
persisting
in
his
euill
determined
purpose
,
commaunded
(
as
I
sayde
,
)
that
all
the
company
should
procéed
forwards
,
and
he
with
my
sorrowfull
daughter
Herea
,
remained
a
good
waye
behinde
.
And
when
he
sawe
his
company
so
farre
before
,
and
they
two
alone
together
,
he
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
and
ledde
the
waye
into
a
little
groue
which
was
hard
at
hande
,
fast
by
a
Riuers
side
.
He
without
any
more
tarrieng
,
carried
hir
into
the
thickest
part
therof
,
and
as
it
appeared
he
was
well
acquainted
in
the
same
,
and
where
he
thought
it
most
conuenient
,
he
alighted
off
from
his
horse
,
and
willed
my
most
welbeloued
daughter
that
she
shoulde
likewise
alyght
.
Shée
in
whose
heart
raigned
no
kinde
of
suspition
,
alyghted
,
and
sa●e
hir
downe
by
the
Riuers
side
,
and
washed
hir
fayre
white
handes
,
and
refreshed
hir
mouth
with
the
same
water
.
Then
this
dissembling
traytor
could
not
refrayne
,
but
by
some
outward
showes
,
and
darke
sentences
,
gaue
hyr
to
vnderstande
,
the
kindeled
fire
of
loue
,
with
the
which
he
was
tormented
,
and
in
the
ende
he
did
wholy
declare
his
diuelish
pretence
and
determined
purpose
towards
hir
.
So
my
louing
daughter
Herea
,
being
●ore
troubled
with
his
importunate
and
continuall
requests
,
with
great
anger
,
yet
not
without
aduisement
,
she
began
to
reprehende
him
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
all
that
was
needfull
against
so
diuelish
a
pretence
.
This
vncleane
King
when
he
heard
,
that
so
earnestly
and
contrary
to
his
expectation
she
aunswered
,
and
would
haue
rose
vp
from
the
place
whereas
she
sate
,
helde
hir
fast
by
hir
apparayle
,
and
would
not
suffer
hir
to
arise
,
but
began
with
softe
and
milde
wordes
to
perswade
hir
to
be
quiet
,
and
sayde
.
O
my
best
beloued
Ladie
,
wherefore
wilt
thou
consent
,
that
for
thy
cause
I
shoulde
dye
,
&
mayst
now
very
well
without
being
discouered
of
any
,
giue
mee
remedie
for
the
same
?
Be
not
then
obstinate
to
denye
mée
that
,
which
with
so
great
loue
I
doo
desire
of
thee
.
Who
is
heere
that
can
beare
witnesse
of
this
my
priuie
desire
,
and
bolde
enterprise
,
neither
discouer
thy
gentle
liberalitie
shewed
me
?
not
one
surely
,
but
onely
the
immortall
Gods
.
Understande
this
for
a
certaintie
(
my
swéete
Ladye
)
that
the
God
Iupiter
doth
receiue
more
griefe
in
this
my
sorrowe
,
then
in
the
paine
which
thou
dost
suffer
.
This
deceiued
damosell
,
when
she
sawe
that
he
held
hir
so
fast
with
his
trecherous
hande
,
that
she
could
not
deliuer
hir selfe
,
with
furious
anger
she
sayde
.
Traytor
doo
not
thou
thinke
that
these
thy
lecherous
words
haue
power
to
moue
my
hearte
,
to
graunt
and
fulfill
these
thy
filthie
,
diuelish
,
and
lasciuious
thoughts
:
for
héere
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thee
by
the
high
and
soueraigne
Gods
,
that
first
I
will
permit
&
suffer
my
body
to
bée
torne
in
péeces
,
then
to
open
my
eares
vnto
the
hearing
of
so
great
treason
.
Therefore
false
King
let
me
alone
,
and
consider
with
thy selfe
,
that
I
am
sister
vnto
thy
wife
,
whome
I
sée
well
thou
hast
forgotten
,
by
reason
of
this
thy
insatiable
dronkennesse
,
and
greedye
desire
of
fit●hye
lust
.
Therefore
if
it
please
thée
determine
to
let
mee
alone
,
and
defile
me
not
,
or
else
to
the
contrarie
bee
fully
perswaded
of
this
,
that
I
will
rather
dye
the
death
in
my
defence
.
Then
this
cursed
king
séeing
that
this
shalt
Ladye
,
did
defend
her selfe
,
he
tooke
fast
holde
by
her
necke
,
and
said
.
Doe
not
thou
thinke
O
cruell
Herea
,
that
thou
canst
delyuer
thy selfe
out
of
my
handes
,
except
first
thou
graunt
vnto
this
my
desired
will
,
and
if
not
,
I
doo
promise
thée
in
payment
of
this
great
pride
which
thou
doest
vse
vnto
me
,
to
put
thee
vnto
the
most
cruell
●eath
that
euer
was
deuised
for
anie
Damosell
or
mai●e
.
This
distressed
Ladie
was
nothing
dismaide
to
heare
that
shée
shoulde
die
,
but
without
all
feare
she
aunswered
.
Thinke
not
false
traitour
,
that
the
feare
of
death
shall
cause
mee
to
yéeld
to
thy
filthie
desire
.
The
which
béeing
well
vnderstoode
by
the
king
,
he
sayde
.
Understande
then
and
bée
well
perswaded
,
that
either
liuing
or
dead
I
will
performe
my
will
and
pretended
purpose
,
which
so
without
measure
and
with
vnquenchable
fire
doth
burne
in
my
heart
.
Thus
with
great
strength
she
did
defend
her selfe
,
and
with
a
manly
courage
she
kepte
her
honour
,
but
this
cruell
and
lasciuious
king
séeing
that
he
coulde
not
fulfill
his
euill
desire
,
in
a
greate
madnesse
he
cut
off
a
greate
parte
of
the
traine
of
her
gowne
,
and
bound
it
verie
fast
to
the
haire
of
her
head
,
in
such
sort
,
that
with
the
great
strength
he
put
thereto
,
and
the
tendernesse
of
the
same
,
together
with
his
euill
intreating
,
all
the
greene
grasse
was
sprinkeled
with
the
bloud
that
issued
out
,
whereat
he
beléeued
that
she
would
haue
ben
quiet
,
and
haue
consented
vnto
him
,
but
she
respected
not
the
euill
intreating
,
but
the
more
he
procured
to
torment
her
,
the
more
angrie
she
shewed
her selfe
against
him
with
continuall
deniall
.
When
this
cruell
traitour
sawe
that
all
woulde
not
serue
,
he
beganne
to
forget
all
faith
and
loyaltie
he
ought
●nto
knighthoode
,
and
the
respect
he
shoulde
haue
vnto
such
as
she
was
,
but
blasphemed
against
heauen
,
and
tearing
her
clothes
all
to
péeces
,
he
stripped
her
starke
naked
,
and
with
the
raines
of
the
bridle
of
his
palfraie
hée
all
to
be
whipped
and
scourged
her
white
and
tender
backe
,
that
it
was
full
of
viewe
spottes
,
with
such
horrible
crueltie
that
it
was
a
verie
greeuous
and
sorrowfull
●ight
to
beholde
.
And
yet
th●●
did
pro●it
him
nothing
at
all
:
hee
séeing
that
this
damosell
did
still
perseuer
and
continue
in
her
defence
,
hée
straight
wayes
lyke
a
bloudie
monster
heaped
crueltie
vppon
crueltie
,
and
tooke
and
bounde
her
▪
well
proportioned
and
christalline
armes
and
legges
with
cordes
,
and
made
them
fast
verie
strongly
vnto
a
trée
,
saying
.
O
cruell
and
more
cruell
then
euer
anie
woman
in
all
the
worlde
hath
béene
,
wherefore
hast
thou
béene
the
occasion
to
bring
thy selfe
to
bée
thus
so
euill
and
mischieuously
intreated
,
and
onely
for
not
giuing
consent
vnto
him
,
which
alwayes
woulde
haue
procured
thy
ease
?
What
dooest
thou
thinke
,
is
it
better
to
suffer
to
be
thus
martyred
,
then
to
liue
a
most
louing
,
swee●e
,
and
contented
lyfe
.
Then
this
euill
intreated
Ladie
with
a
hoarse
voyce
aunswered
and
sayde
vnto
him
.
Oh
wicked
traytour
,
more
harde
hearted
then
euer
knight
hath
béene
,
wherefore
dooest
thou
make
anie
delaye
,
tell
mée
thou
enimie
to
the
Gods
,
why
dooest
thou
not
finish
thy
crueltie
,
and
take
the
soule
from
this
my
miserable
and
wofull
bodie
?
Doest
thou
not
doo
it
,
because
it
shall
not
goe
and
complaine
whereas
thou
shalt
receiue
the
rewarde
of
this
thy
mercilesse
inhumanitie
.
O
you
Gods
,
denie
mée
not
my
right
iustice
against
this
false
and
traiterous
king
?
Let
not
to
be
true
executioners
of
iustice
in
reuenging
so
dampnable
a
deede
.
And
thus
beeing
wear●ed
with
the
cruell
and
terrible
torments
,
shée
held
her
peace
and
sayde
no
more
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
king
did
not
let
to
prosecute
his
crueltie
,
and
with
great
anger
he
looked
on
her
,
hauing
his
accursed
eyes
fixed
,
in
such
sorte
that
he
coulde
not
withdrawe
them
backe
.
Then
this
tormented
Ladie
séeing
him
,
and
béeing
verie
desirous
of
the
death
,
with
a
furious
voyce
she
sayde
:
What
dooest
thou
thinke
thou
traitour
,
the
greatest
traitour
that
euer
was
in
the
world
,
wherein
dost
thou
contemplate
thy selfe
,
thou
fleshly
Butcher
,
thou
vnmercifull
Tyger
,
thou
lecherous
hogge
and
dishonourer
of
the
royall
crowne
,
make
an
ende
of
these
thy
tormentes
,
for
it
is
nowe
too
late
to
repent
thée
,
giue
mée
the
death
,
and
sende
mée
into
the
bosome
of
Diana
.
This
vnpittifull
king
,
seeing
the
stedfastnesse
that
shee
hadde
in
the
defence
of
her
honour
,
with
a
cruell
and
infernall
heart
,
hée
tooke
a
towell
which
this
Damosell
had
girded
at
her
wast
,
and
with
a
brutall
anger
doubled
it
about
hir
neck
and
pinched
it
so
straight
that
the
soule
departed
from
the
bodie
.
O
thou
knight
that
by
thy
prowesse
doest
come
to
read
this
Harchment
,
consider
the
greate
constancie
and
chastitye
of
this
vnfortunate
Damosell
,
and
let
the
griefe
thereof
moue
thee
to
take
vengeaunce
of
this
greate
crueltie
,
shewed
without
anie
desert
.
So
when
this
infernall
king
sawe
that
shée
was
dead
,
hee
tooke
his
horse
and
returned
from
whence
hee
came
,
and
in
a
short
time
he
ouertooke
his
companie
,
and
looked
with
so
furious
and
irefull
a
countenaunce
,
that
there
was
not
one
that
wae
so
hardie
to
aske
him
where
my
daughter
was
,
but
one
of
the
knightes
of
my
Court
which
I
sent
to
beare
companie
with
my
daughter
,
hauing
a
suspition
by
the
great
alteration
that
appeared
in
the
king
,
and
béeing
verie
desirous
to
knowe
what
was
become
of
the
Princesse
,
for
that
he
came
alone
without
bringing
her
with
him
,
neither
coulde
he
haue
anie
sight
of
her
,
hee
then
presentlye
withdrewe
himselfe
backe
,
and
following
the
footings
of
the
horse
,
he
ceased
not
vntill
he
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
this
crueltie
was
wrought
,
whereas
hée
found
this
miserable
Ladie
lie
dead
,
in
the
same
sorte
as
I
haue
declared
,
at
the
viewe
whereof
he
remained
almost
beside
himselfe
,
in
such
sorte
that
he
had
almost
fallen
to
the
grounde
.
This
Knight
remained
a
good
while
before
he
could
speake
,
so
when
he
was
come
againe
to
himselfe
,
hée
beganne
with
a
dolorous
complaint
,
crying
out
against
the
Gods
and
fortune
,
because
they
had
suffered
so
greate
crueltie
to
bée
committed
vnto
this
damosell
,
and
making
this
sorrowfull
complaint
,
hée
vnloosed
her
from
the
trée
,
and
layde
her
vppon
parte
of
her
apparell
,
and
couered
her
with
the
rest
,
and
sayde
on
this
wise
:
O
cruell
handes
,
what
an
infernall
heart
was
that
,
which
did
beare
thée
companie
to
doe
this
vncharitable
sacrifice
?
Was
it
not
sufficient
that
this
surmounted
beautie
should
haue
mooued
thée
to
more
pittie
.
So
with
these
and
other
lyke
sorrowfull
wordes
that
this
knight
spake
vnto
the
dead
corps
,
he
cut
downe
braunches
from
the
trées
for
to
couer
the
bodie
,
and
left
it
lying
so
,
that
it
séemed
to
be
a
mountaine
of
gréene
trées
,
&
then
determined
with
himselfe
in
the
best
manner
that
he
coulde
to
dissemble
the
knowledge
of
this
fact
done
,
hée
tooke
his
horse
and
went
the
waie
towardes
the
Citie
which
lead
to
the
kings
Court
,
in
which
he
rode
so
fast
that
he
ouertooke
the
king
and
his
companie
at
the
entering
into
the
Citie
,
whereas
the
king
alighted
,
and
without
speaking
to
anie
person
he
entered
into
his
close●
,
by
reason
whereof
this
my
knight
had
time
to
declare
vnto
the
Quéene
all
that
he
had
seene
,
and
the
dolorous
ende
of
the
Damosell
Herea
her
sister
.
The
sodayne
and
vnlooked
for
sorrowe
mixed
with
great
anger
and
wrath
,
was
such
in
this
quéene
,
that
she
commaunded
the
knight
not
to
depart
the
court
vntill
such
time
as
more
occasion
did
serue
,
and
she
her selfe
remained
making
meruailous
and
great
lamentations
to
her selfe
,
all
in
secret
,
for
that
she
woulde
not
be
perceiued
,
yet
with
a
soft
voice
she
sayd
:
O
vnfortunate
queene
and
borne
in
a
sorrowfull
houre
,
oh
vnhappie
destinie
,
which
madest
me
to
be
subiect
vnto
the
most
cruellest
king
amongst
all
kings
,
I
suppose
y●
fortune
cannot
be
so
much
against
me
,
but
that
she
will
procure
to
take
reuengement
of
thee
?
Oh
immortall
Gods
reuēg●●
〈◊〉
this
so
great
and
horrible
an
homicide
,
and
if
not
,
I
〈◊〉
●eare
vnto
you
that
I
will
with
my
owne
hands
put
in
practise
such
an
enterprise
,
that
you
looking
downe
from
the
heauens
shall
tremble
for
the
feare
thereof
?
What
doo
ye
,
you
deafe
Gods
,
altogether
without
iustice
,
will
you
not
hearken
vnto
this
my
gréeuous
complaint
,
wel
séeing
you
regard
me
not
,
I
wil
sée
if
that
you
haue
power
to
withdrawe
me
from
executing
of
mine
own
will
.
This
saying
she
●ooke
in
her
hand
a
dagger
of
the
kings
,
and
in
her
armes
her
youngest
sonne
,
saying
:
I
do
not
wish
so
much
euill
vnto
the
world
,
that
I
will
leaue
the
sonne
of
so
wicked
a
father
to
soiourne
in
it
,
&
in
this
order
she
entered
into
the
chamber
wheras
the
king
was
,
and
there
she
founde
him
tumbling
vppon
his
bedde
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
,
without
taking
anie
rest
,
and
with
sorrowfull
wéeping
,
and
a
terrible
voyce
,
she
called
him
traytor
,
and
like
a
fierce
Tygresse
with
the
dagger
,
which
she
carried
,
she
cut
the
throate
of
that
innocent
infant
,
and
threwe
it
to
him
on
the
bedde
and
sayde
,
take
there
thou
cruell
traytour
,
the
fruite
which
thou
madest
within
my
body
,
and
then
she
threwe
the
dagger
after
him
to
kill
the
King
:
but
Fortune
would
not
that
it
shuld
take
effect
.
This
wretched
King
,
when
he
sawe
all
this
which
the
Quéene
hadde
done
,
he
was
therewith
maruelous
sore
troubled
,
and
in
his
furie
,
he
layde
hold
vpon
hir
,
and
did
intreate
hir
very
euil
.
But
when
the
Quéene
sawe
that
the
blowe
tooke
no
effect
,
&
that
she
could
not
bring
to
passe
that
which
she
had
determined
,
she
returned
vpon
hir selfe
hir
outragious
furie
,
taking
that
bloudie
dagger
,
&
thrust
it
to
hir
hart
,
in
such
sort
,
that
she
parted
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
so
she
fell
downe
dead
into
the
armes
of
him
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
all
this
euill
and
crueltie
.
The
great
sorrowe
that
this
false
and
and
vnhappie
King
receiued
was
straunge
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
knewe
not
what
counsell
to
take
,
but
thinking
vpon
the
great
punishment
that
might
succéede
these
cruell
actes
,
hée
straight
waies
procured
that
the
bodie
of
the
quéene
shoulde
be
buried
in
great
〈◊〉
.
At
that
time
there
was
a
soothsayer
,
a
wise-man
in
〈…〉
,
who
aduertised
him
,
that
for
this
cruell
fact
which
〈…〉
,
his
kingdome
shuld
be
destroyed
,
and
that
it
shoulde
fall
into
the
handes
of
him
which
he
most
hated
,
who
was
his
brothers
sonne
,
his
cousin
.
The
King
béeing
aduertised
of
all
that
which
should
happen
,
hée
determined
to
vse
a
cruell
pollicie
,
which
was
,
hée
woulde
set
watch
and
warde
throughout
all
his
Kingdome
,
for
to
take
and
arest
all
such
trauellers
,
as
by
aduenture
landed
vppon
his
Ilande
,
not
suffering
them
to
passe
,
till
such
time
as
they
hadde
promised
him
by
oath
to
ayde
and
assist
him
euen
vnto
the
death
against
certaine
his
enimies
,
which
wold
dispossesse
him
of
his
Kingdome
,
ma●●ng
them
beléeue
that
vniustlye
and
without
occasion
,
they
intended
to
take
it
from
him
.
Then
this
my
aforenamed
Knight
,
which
had
séene
and
hearde
all
the
tragicall
dealing
that
is
héere
declared
,
in
the
best
wise
he
coulde
,
retourned
againe
to
my
Court
,
and
tolde
me
all
that
you
haue
heard
,
which
was
vnto
me
verie
sorrowfull
and
heauie
newes
.
Iudge
heere
then
gentle
Knight
what
sorrowe
I
poore
and
vnfortunate
king
receiued
,
and
what
bitter
anguish
I
sustained
.
So
heerewith
entered
in
the
great
soothsayer
and
wise
man
,
called
Artemidoro
,
who
came
to
comfort
me
,
and
certefied
me
,
that
all
this
crueltie
should
be
reuenged
by
a
mightie
and
strong
arme
,
although
before
that
should
come
to
passe
,
there
shoulde
bée
fought
manie
fierce
battailes
,
and
perswaded
me
to
beléeue
it
,
for
that
he
tolde
me
the
truth
.
So
because
that
this
wise
man
was
so
well
knowen
,
I
did
beléeue
him
,
and
gaue
credite
vnto
his
words
,
and
requested
him
for
his
part
,
to
procure
all
that
in
him
did
lye
,
to
preferre
this
my
reuengment
.
So
straight
way
he
put
it
in
practise
,
and
caused
a
Chariot
to
be
brought
,
and
bad
me
enter
into
it
,
and
in
a
trice
he
caried
me
whereas
my
daughter
was
,
and
commaunded
me
to
put
hir
into
the
Chariot
,
and
brought
hir
vnto
this
Ilande
,
assuring
me
,
that
he
which
should
ouercome
the
kéepers
which
he
would
héere
set
,
should
be
the
Knight
,
that
should
reuenge
my
iniurie
.
And
seeing
that
thou
hast
ouercome
the
kéepers
that
had
the
charge
of
the
body
of
this
my
murdred
daughter
,
perfourme
now
the
oath
which
thou
hast
made
lyke
a
valyaunt
Knight
:
and
for
the
better
performaunce
,
thou
must
goe
vnto
Cimarra
,
whereas
thou
shalt
finde
me
the
vnfortunate
King
thereof
,
awaiting
thy
comming
.
At
the
reading
of
this
sorrowfull
historie
,
the
Emperour
and
she
that
was
with
him
did
shed
many
salt
teares
,
wherwith
there
did
increase
in
him
a
farther
desire
of
reuengement
.
And
so
they
departed
to
the
Sea
side
,
whereas
they
did
refresh
themselues
,
and
returned
vnto
their
voyage
late
begun
.
¶
How
the
Emperour
Trebatio
did
lande
himselfe
at
the
Ilande
Citarea
,
and
of
all
things
that
happened
there
.
Cap.
13.
HEere
you
haue
heard
tolde
howe
that
after
the
Emperour
had
read
the
scrowle
of
parchment
that
was
written
and
laide
vnder
the
pillowe
at
the
head
of
the
dead
bodie
of
the
Ladie
Herea
,
how
he
returned
to
prosecute
his
iourney
which
he
had
taken
in
hand
for
the
defence
of
the
faire
Lidia
,
and
howe
that
they
did
imbarke
themselues
in
their
Galley
,
and
the
sea
béeing
pacified
of
that
boistrous
tempest
which
they
receiued
in
their
last
voyage
,
the
Gallie
satled
forwards
with
a
verie
good
and
prosperous
winde
the
space
of
thrée
dayes
without
meeting
with
anie
aduenture
.
In
the
ende
whereof
they
landed
at
the
Iland
of
Otonio
,
which
by
another
name
is
called
Citarea
,
which
straight
waie
was
knowen
by
that
faire
Ladie
to
bée
the
Iland
where
her
beloued
Brenio
was
,
and
she
sayd
vnto
the
Emperour
.
Lorde
,
this
is
the
Ilande
that
keepeth
hid
from
me
the
whole
comfort
of
my
heart
.
So
straight
waye
the
Emperour
went
a
lande
and
tooke
with
him
the
fayre
Lidia
,
and
commaunded
that
his
horse
and
his
Speare
,
and
the
Ladyes
palfra●e
shoulde
likewise
be
●aken
out
of
the
Galleye
,
and
when
the
Emperour
hadde
well
perused
his
armour
,
he
armed
himselfe
,
and
tooke
the
waie
which
lead
him
towards
the
Castell
,
leauing
on
the
right
hande
the
famous
Temple
,
which
from
farre
did
shew
the
greate
sumptuousnesse
thereof
,
in
the
gate
whereof
they
did
discouer
and
sée
an
armed
Knight
,
who
contemplated
himselfe
in
beholding
the
greatnesse
of
that
Knight
.
But
the
Emperour
had
no
care
to
knowe
who
it
was
,
but
with
greate
hast
they
went
forwards
on
their
waie
,
and
when
they
drew
nigh
vnto
the
Castell
,
it
séemed
vnto
them
to
bee
the
fairest
that
euer
they
had
seene
,
and
as
the
Emperour
proceeded
to
goe
vp
the
hill
towarde
the
Castell
,
hée
hearde
one
which
with
a
greate
voice
sayde
.
O
thou
Knight
of
the
Diuell
or
of
death
,
goe
no
farther
vp
,
but
tarrie
a
little
,
for
by
her
which
thou
doest
bring
with
thée
I
doo
vnderstande
thy
demaunde
,
staie
a
while
and
I
will
be
straight
waie
with
thée
,
for
I
thinke
that
thou
hast
alreadie
repented
thy
comming
hether
.
The
Emperour
who
heard
these
wordes
,
would
verie
faine
haue
seene
him
who
spake
them
,
and
lifted
vp
his
eyes
towardes
the
Castell
,
but
he
coulde
beholde
no
bodie
.
But
hée
tarried
not
long
,
when
that
out
of
a
narrowe
waie
comming
downe
the
hill
he
sawe
a
great
Gyaunt
,
shaking
in
his
hande
a
heauie
Speare
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
place
whereas
the
Emperour
abode
,
he
sayde
.
Knight
,
tell
me
,
art
thou
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
or
any
of
his
sonnes
.
The
Emperour
aunswered
and
sayde
,
I
am
he
(
who
by
the
helpe
of
God
)
may
frustrate
thy
force
which
thou
hast
done
vnto
this
Damosell
.
Then
the
Gyant
sayd
,
O
miserable
wretch
,
how
thou
art
deceiued
,
what
doest
thou
thinke
thy selfe
so
strong
and
to
haue
so
much
strength
to
doe
that
alone
,
which
all
the
worlde
is
not
able
to
vndoe
,
and
with
greate
anger
for
the
wordes
which
he
heard
the
Emperour
speake
,
he
tooke
his
Speare
and
did
leuell
it
in
his
hande
,
and
threwe
it
at
the
Emperour
with
such
furie
,
that
the
aire
did
sounde
therwith
,
the
Emperour
made
his
defence
and
receiued
it
vppon
his
shéelde
,
and
the
point
slidde
in
such
sort
,
that
it
glaunced
and
broke
in
two
péeces
.
When
the
Emperour
sawe
that
hee
threw
it
at
him
dart
wise
,
he
tooke
his
Speare
fast
in
his
hande
,
and
firming
himselfe
in
his
stiroppes
he
raised
vp
his
bodie
and
threw
his
Speare
against
his
enimie
with
greate
strength
,
who
would
haue
receiued
it
vppon
his
sheelde
,
but
the
furie
was
such
wherewith
it
was
throwen
,
that
it
pearced
both
through
his
shéelde
and
likewise
the
bodie
,
that
the
head
was
seene
come
out
at
the
Gyauntes
backe
,
the
which
terrible
blowe
béeing
séene
by
them
which
were
in
the
Castell
,
was
the
occasion
that
there
arose
a
greate
vproare
therein
.
The
Emperour
gaue
thankes
to
God
for
this
short
victorie
,
and
tourned
himselfe
vnto
the
Page
which
came
with
Lidia
,
and
bad
him
take
the
Speare
out
of
the
Gyants
bodie
and
bring
it
vnto
him
,
for
that
it
was
whole
,
which
presently
the
Page
accomplished
.
Hée
hadde
no
sooner
receiued
it
,
but
hée
sawe
presently
to
descende
out
of
the
same
path
waie
another
great
and
huge
Gyaunt
,
which
séemed
to
be
no
lesse
furious
then
the
first
.
He
came
mounted
on
a
a
very
strong
and
mightie
horse
,
(
for
he
had
neede
to
be
of
a
great
strength
,
in
that
he
did
sustaine
the
carriage
of
so
mightie
a
monster
as
the
Giaunt
was
)
and
when
hée
was
come
whereas
the
Emperour
abode
,
he
looked
whether
the
other
Giaunt
were
altogether
dead
or
not
,
but
when
he
saw
there
was
no
life
in
him
,
and
that
by
that
onelye
blowe
hee
was
slaine
,
he
said
:
Is
it
possible
mightie
brother
,
that
a
thing
so
vile
as
this
is
,
hath
had
power
so
quickly
to
●laye
thée
.
And
tourning
vnto
this
noble
warriour
,
he
said
:
Tell
me
Knight
of
so
wonderfull
a
courage
,
what
diuell
hath
brought
thee
hether
,
to
doo
vs
so
much
harme
,
as
the
Gods
themselues
were
not
sufficient
to
haue
done
.
The
Emperor
replied
,
The
Ladie
which
thou
séest
héere
,
brought
me
hether
,
to
deliuer
and
set
at
libertie
a
knight
,
which
without
all
reason
thou
doost
kéepe
in
thy
Castle
,
and
which
with
great
treason
thou
broughtest
hether
.
Of
truth
I
tell
thée
Giant
,
that
it
seemeth
very
euill
in
such
Knights
as
thou
arte
,
to
commit
such
outrages
,
for
that
nature
hath
not
bestowed
on
thée
these
well
proportioned
members
,
nor
giuen
thee
a
bodie
of
so
mightie
a
greatnesse
,
for
to
exercise
it
in
dooing
of
so
great
wrongs
,
as
you
doo
daily
practise
.
I
therefore
doo
desire
thee
,
by
the
honour
which
I
owe
vnto
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
and
for
that
thy
disposition
doth
greatlye
content
me
,
that
thou
wouldest
make
satisfaction
vnto
this
faire
Damosell
,
the
which
onely
I
am
come
to
demaund
of
thée
,
&
likewise
that
thou
wouldest
apart
thy selfe
from
these
wicked
customes
:
otherwise
,
beléeue
this
of
a
certaintie
,
that
euen
as
thy
brother
was
slaine
with
so
small
a
blow
,
(
not
béeing
by
my
weake
arme
killed
,
but
onely
by
his
great
tyrannie
confounded
)
:
so
likewise
if
thou
dost
pretend
to
lead
this
tirannous
life
,
as
thou
hast
hethertoo
done
,
beléeue
me
the
lyke
death
will
happen
vnto
thée
.
Tourne
and
repeate
that
once
againe
which
thou
hast
saide
(
aunswered
the
Gyaunt
)
perhaps
thy
words
may
winne
me
to
doo
somewhat
of
that
which
thou
doost
request
me
,
although
not
altogether
.
Hast
thou
me
in
derision
thou
vile
beast
(
sayd
the
Emperour
)
thou
shalt
soone
vnderstand
that
I
knowe
better
how
to
bestowe
my
sword
vpon
thy
bones
and
flesh
,
then
againe
to
declare
that
which
thou
doest
demaund
,
for
that
I
doo
see
my
reasons
do
little
auaile
,
and
that
I
vtter
in
vaine
my
spéeches
vnto
thee
,
&
thou
shalt
soone
see
that
the
sharpnesse
of
my
Speare
shall
bée
no
lesse
bitter
vnto
thee
,
then
it
was
vnto
thy
late
brother
:
and
in
saying
these
wordes
they
retourned
their
horses
the
one
from
the
other
,
like
the
swift
winde
,
and
when
they
were
one
straight
against
the
other
,
both
of
them
stroke
theyr
horses
with
the
spurres
,
and
bare●
theyr
speares
verie
lowe
,
in
such
sort
that
neither
of
them
fayled
of
their
blowes
,
the
gyaunt
stroke
the
Emperour
in
the
middest
of
the
sheelde
,
and
by
reason
of
the
greate
strength
thereof
,
the
stroke
glaunced
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Speare
sprong
vp
in
the
ayre
without
dooing
anie
harme
,
but
the
Emperour
chaunced
to
strike
him
vnder
his
shéeld
where
he
was
a
little
open
,
so
that
the
point
of
his
speare
entered
into
his
bellie
,
and
if
his
Speare
had
not
bene
somewhat
blunt
,
with
the
blow
he
gaue
to
the
other
Gyaunt
,
he
had
at
this
time
finished
the
battaile
,
but
with
great
hast
both
of
them
layde
hands
on
their
swords
,
and
tourning
theyr
horses
there
beganne
a
cruell
and
fierce
battaile
.
The
Gyaunt
with
the
greate
paine
that
he
had
of
the
hurt
which
he
receiued
,
felt
himselfe
verie
ill
,
so
that
his
anger
did
the
more
increase
,
and
trauesing
his
horse
from
the
one
part
vnto
the
other
,
procured
by
all
meanes
to
hurt
the
Emperour
,
who
was
not
at
that
instaunt
idle
,
but
according
vnto
his
accustomed
valiauntnesse
auoyded
his
blowes
,
and
smote
at
him
such
furious
and
heauie
strokes
,
that
hée
made
the
bloud
to
followe
in
what
place
so
euer
he
chaunced
with
his
sworde
to
hit
,
and
with
the
great
paine
that
the
Gyaunt
felte
,
there
procéeded
from
his
helme
a
verie
thicke
and
hot
smoake
,
his
furie
and
anger
was
so
much
to
see
himselfe
bestowe
so
manie
blowes
,
and
not
one
of
them
coulde
hurt
his
enimie
,
he
threw
his
sheelde
from
him
to
the
earth
,
and
tooke
his
swoorde
in
both
his
handes
,
and
verie
fiercely
stroke
his
horse
with
his
Spurres
,
which
made
him
to
leape
thether
where
as
this
worthie
warriour
was
,
and
without
anie
defence
he
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vppon
the
healme
,
that
he
made
him
to
dec●ine
his
head
to
the
mane
of
his
horse
,
and
béeing
troubled
with
that
great
and
cruell
blowe
,
his
horse
carried
him
a
while
héere
and
there
about
the
field
.
The
terrible
and
fierce
Gyaunt
would
haue
giuen
him
the
second
blowe
,
but
he
could
not
,
for
that
the
Emperour
was
come
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
being
setteled
in
the
saddle
,
he
firmed
his
swoorde
fast
with
both
his
handes
,
and
being
incensed
with
greate
anger
and
furie
,
insomuch
that
fire
flashed
out
at
both
his
eyes
,
he
strake
his
horse
with
his
spurres
,
and
thrust
himselfe
forward
,
saying
:
Tarrie
,
tarrie
thou
furious
beast
,
for
that
I
meane
to
reuenge
my selfe
of
the
blowe
past
that
thou
gauest
mée
,
and
without
delay
send
thy
dampned
soule
deseruedly
to
the
diuell
of
hell
,
and
therwith
he
stroke
the
diuellish
Gyaunt
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
helme
,
that
he
made
it
sound
like
a
bell
,
and
he
without
anie
remembraunce
fell
downe
backwards
vppon
his
horse
crouper
,
the
blowe
was
so
terrible
and
deliuered
with
so
greate
strength
,
that
the
bloud
started
out
both
at
his
eies
and
at
his
nose
.
And
as
the
Emperour
would
haue
turned
to
haue
stroken
him
againe
,
he
heard
one
with
a
great
noise
that
called
aloude
and
sayd
:
Stand
still
vile
knight
and
hold
thy
hands
,
except
thou
wilt
die
the
death
.
The
Emperour
lifting
vp
his
head
to
see
who
it
was
that
with
so
great
arrogancie
threatned
him
,
beheld
another
Giant
which
descended
downe
from
the
Castell
,
of
a
greater
stature
,
and
séeming
to
be
of
more
strength
and
furie
then
the
other
two
,
which
by
reason
of
his
greatnesse
was
faine
to
goe
on
foote
,
for
that
there
was
no
horse
able
to
beare
him
.
When
the
Emperour
sawe
a
thing
so
monstrous
comming
towards
him
,
he
said
with
an
angry
voice
:
Cursed
he
that
euill
and
diuellish
generation
from
whence
such
monsters
doth
procéede
,
if
it
please
God
I
will
doe
my
best
to
abate
this
thy
courage
,
and
in
this
time
the
Gyaunt
was
come
to
himselfe
and
rose
vp
againe
,
and
was
prepared
against
the
Emperour
,
who
seeing
him
so
nigh
,
with
purpose
to
strike
him
,
tooke
the
aduauntage
,
and
stroke
first
,
with
such
an
ouerthwart
blowe
,
that
by
the
force
therof
it
cut
his
throate
,
necke
and
all
,
so
that
the
head
fell
downe
to
the
earth
,
and
the
bodie
also
like
the
corner
of
a
great
castell
.
This
other
Gyant
seeing
his
brother
dead
in
such
sort
,
cryed
out
reuiling
his
Gods
,
and
with
blaspheming
of
all
creatures
▪
hee
descended
downe
the
hill
,
and
drew
out
his
huge
and
mightie
sworde
,
pressing
towards
the
Emperour
,
with
such
furie
,
as
commonly
the
fierce
Lyon
doth
after
his
praie
,
which
béeing
wel
perceiued
by
the
Emperour
,
he
auoided
a
little
on
the
one
side
with
his
horse
,
&
lighted
in
greate
hast
,
and
with
his
accustomed
courage
hee
went
to
méete
the
Gyant
,
who
was
readie
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
&
came
&
stroke
at
the
Emperour
a
mightie
blow
,
which
he
receiued
vpon
his
shéeld
,
that
did
then
deceiue
him
,
and
by
reason
therof
it
fell
downe
vpon
his
healme
,
and
made
him
s●oope
with
both
his
knees
to
the
grounde
,
loosing
somewhat
of
his
sight
by
force
of
that
furious
blowe
.
The
Emperour
seeing
that
it
was
not
then
time
to
sléepe
,
and
that
the
Gyaunt
had
his
swoord
ouer
him
to
strike
him
againe
,
he
béeing
somewhat
troubled
,
stepped
aside
and
cléered
himselfe
from
the
fall
therof
,
and
therwith
preased
to
the
Gyant
before
he
could
againe
recouer
his
terrible
swoorde
,
to
bestow
on
him
a
blow
corespondent
to
his
rage
,
and
stroke
him
vpon
the
arme
,
but
by
reason
that
the
Emperour
was
not
wholy
come
to
himselfe
of
the
former
blow
he
receiued
,
he
could
not
repaie
him
with
his
whole
strength
as
his
heart
desired
,
or
as
he
would
if
hee
had
ben
come
to
himselfe
,
notwithstanding
it
was
not
so
little
,
but
that
his
sword
cut
his
arme
to
the
bone
,
wherwith
he
was
so
sore
hurt
that
he
could
not
lift
his
sworde
from
the
ground
,
with
the
paine
whereof
the
Gyant
did
feele
himselfe
verie
ill
,
and
was
constrained
to
chaunge
his
sword
into
his
left
hand
,
with
the
which
he
stroke
blowes
verie
much
out
of
order
.
In
this
time
the
Emperour
stroke
at
him
so
terryble
and
thicke
,
that
it
did
almost
amaze
him
,
&
when
the
Giant
sawe
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
he
began
with
a
terryble
voice
to
call
for
helpe
of
his
people
from
the
Castell
.
The
which
béeing
vnderstoode
by
the
valyaunt
and
heroycall
Emperour
,
he
sayd
:
no
thou
traitour
,
for
neither
thy
strength
nor
thy
Gods
,
nor
thy
people
shall
deliuer
thée
,
but
thou
shalt
die
by
my
handes
,
and
therewith
hée
stroke
at
him
the
faster
and
with
more
courage
,
but
within
a
small
time
after
he
sawe
descending
from
the
Castell
another
mightie
gyant
,
and
in
his
company
more
then
fortie
knights
,
who
with
greate
showting
descended
downe
the
hill
,
the
which
beeing
séene
by
the
worthie
Trebatio
,
he
was
perswaded
certainly
that
there
hee
shoulde
dye
.
And
although
he
was
somewhat
wearie
of
the
great
trauaile
which
had
passed
,
yet
hée
purposed
to
sell
his
lyfe
verie
déere
,
determining
that
they
should
paie
well
for
it
before
he
lost
it
.
Then
all
they
which
descended
from
the
Castell
did
compasse
the
Emperour
rounde
about
,
and
stroke
him
on
euerie
side
without
mercie
or
pittie
,
whosoeuer
had
bene
there
to
haue
séene
this
worthie
warriour
,
should
haue
had
iust
occasion
to
saie
that
there
was
the
valiant
Emperour
Trebatio
,
the
flower
of
all
knighthoode
,
for
that
he
alone
defended
himselfe
against
his
enimies
,
in
that
great
extremitie
,
and
if
those
gyants
had
not
so
pressed
vpon
him
,
he
had
estéemed
the
other
knights
verie
little
,
but
it
were
the
gyants
that
did
most
trouble
and
molest
him
,
neuerthelesse
he
that
did
come
in
the
daunger
of
his
blowes
,
might
thinke
himselfe
bewitched
or
to
haue
euill
fortune
,
for
either
he
was
slaine
or
else
maimed
,
or
beaten
downe
to
the
grounde
,
but
yet
all
this
valour
that
he
vsed
little
profited
him
,
except
hée
did
first
procure
to
destroie
these
two
diuellish
Gyauntes
,
who
through
their
might
brought
him
into
great
perplexitie
,
making
him
sometimes
to
decline
with
his
handes
to
the
earth
,
and
at
other
times
also
to
stagger
heere
and
there
.
And
these
shamelesse
people
by
the
importunate
noise
of
their
Lordes
,
procured
on
euerie
side
to
hurt
and
molest
the
Emperour
,
and
with
the
same
noyse
there
descended
from
the
Castell
more
then
thrée
score
persons
,
besides
them
that
were
there
before
.
But
when
the
Emperour
Trebatio
sawe
himselfe
so
euill
intreated
and
beset
on
euery
side
round
about
,
he
called
vppon
the
name
of
God
,
and
desired
him
of
pardon
for
all
his
sinnes
,
and
that
he
would
haue
mercie
on
his
soule
,
for
that
he
thought
verily
there
to
end
his
life
,
and
therwith
he
encouraged
himselfe
a
new
,
and
gathered
such
strength
to
his
heart
,
that
what
with
the
iust
quarrell
he
had
,
and
the
great
anger
he
conceiued
,
hee
gaue
vnto
that
Gyant
(
who
had
called
for
succour
)
such
a
terrible
blowe
vpon
the
wast
,
that
for
all
the
greate
force
of
his
armour
,
it
had
almost
parted
him
in
two
péeces
,
wherewith
hée
fell
dead
at
his
féet
.
And
at
the
verie
same
instaunt
hée
stroke
one
of
the
knightes
such
another
blowe
vpon
the
helme
,
that
he
diuided
both
it
and
his
head
downe
to
the
shoulders
.
The
other
Gyant
when
he
sawe
such
meruailous
blowes
,
began
to
exclaime
out
against
Mars
,
reuiling
him
,
that
he
had
bestowed
so
much
strength
and
force
on
one
knight
,
to
declare
such
prowesse
as
there
the
Emperour
shewed
.
The
rest
of
the
knightes
were
somwhat
afraide
of
that
which
they
had
séene
done
,
and
durst
not
prease
so
nigh
as
before
they
did
,
yet
by
reason
of
the
great
feare
they
had
of
the
Gyant
,
they
did
not
let
greatly
to
molest
and
trouble
him
,
and
they
preased
vpon
him
in
such
wise
that
he
waxed
wearie
,
so
that
his
good
heart
and
noble
courage
wold
little
preuaile
him
,
but
that
he
must
néedes
be
ouercome
and
slaine
.
The
sad
and
sorrowfull
Ladie
Lidia
when
she
sawe
the
Emperour
in
such
great
perplexitie
,
with
crossing
and
wringing
her
hands
,
and
with
bitter
wéepings
she
sayd
.
O
most
vnhappie
and
vnfortunate
wretch
that
I
am
,
it
had
bene
much
better
that
I
alone
had
suffered
these
my
paines
and
passions
,
then
that
this
noble
Emperour
should
loose
his
life
in
my
quarrell
,
which
will
be
the
occasion
of
verie
much
sorrowe
and
great
tribulation
vnto
the
most
high
and
noblest
ladie
in
the
world
.
O
famous
knight
of
the
Sun
,
oh
renowmed
Rosicleer
,
what
may
you
saie
when
you
shall
heare
that
for
my
cause
your
father
that
worthie
Emperour
should
be
slaine
,
it
had
ben
better
for
me
(
miserable
as
I
am
)
to
haue
bene
transported
into
a
plant
as
Daphne
was
,
&
not
to
haue
caused
that
for
my
comfort
so
much
harme
should
be
done
,
vnlesse
it
had
pleased
the
Goddesse
Iuno
to
make
an
euerlasting
memory
of
this
my
true
and
perfect
loue
,
as
she
did
by
Celos
in
so
many
Nymphs
,
of
whom
vnto
this
daie
their
memorie
doth
surmount
the
high
Throne
of
their
celestiall
seates
.
Oh
noble
Emperour
,
who
by
thy
surpassing
excellencie
hast
brought
thy selfe
to
die
amongst
barbarous
people
,
whereas
without
all
hope
of
anie
helpe
,
or
anie
respect
of
thy
mightie
estate
,
thou
must
receiue
the
death
.
Héere
I
do
make
a
vowe
,
that
before
death
doth
depriue
thée
of
this
great
valour
and
strength
,
to
destroye
my selfe
in
recompence
of
the
great
wrong
that
I
haue
committed
against
thée
.
The
valiaunt
Rosicleer
which
at
that
time
God
and
good
fortune
had
brought
into
the
place
,
did
cause
hir
to
cease
this
hir
sorrowful
lamentation
.
If
you
do
remember
,
this
is
the
battell
I
tolde
you
of
,
whereas
I
lefte
Rosicleer
beholding
the
great
wrong
and
outrage
that
so
many
did
against
one
onely
knight
.
And
likewise
he
did
consider
the
surmounted
prowesse
which
that
one
knight
vsed
,
and
because
he
was
armed
with
contrarie
armour
,
he
could
not
know
who
it
was
,
and
much
meruailing
at
that
he
sawe
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
he
lighted
from
his
horse
and
laide
hand
on
his
swoord
,
&
with
great
furie
and
anger
he
pressed
in
amongst
these
false
knights
,
and
the
first
that
he
did
encounter
with
,
was
the
disordinate
Gyant
,
to
whom
he
lent
such
a
blow
vpon
the
legge
that
he
cut
it
a
sunder
,
and
with
the
force
thereof
he
hurt
the
other
legge
by
the
knée
,
in
such
sort
that
he
must
néedes
fall
to
the
ground
,
not
being
able
by
any
strength
to
sustaine
or
helpe
himselfe
.
The
Gyant
séeing
,
&
to
his
paine
féeling
so
furious
a
blow
,
cryed
with
a
loude
voice
,
saying
:
Upon
them
valiant
warriours
,
for
they
are
of
no
force
nor
abilitie
to
resist
,
at
which
noyse
the
Emperour
tourned
his
head
aside
,
and
sawe
whereas
the
Gyaunt
laye
all
along
on
the
earth
,
by
force
of
that
most
terrible
and
cruell
blowe
.
Also
hée
sawe
howe
this
noble
knight
besturred
himselfe
amongest
the
rest
of
the
Gyauntes
knightes
,
which
was
a
valyaunt
sight
to
bée
séene
,
wherfore
he
remained
a
good
while
in
beholding
and
viewing
him
,
till
at
the
last
he
knewe
him
to
bée
his
worthie
sonne
,
euen
that
renowmed
and
inuincible
Rosicleer
.
I
néede
not
héere
to
declare
the
excéeding
great
ioye
and
comfort
which
this
worthie
Emperour
receiued
in
seeing
him
,
and
especially
at
such
a
time
beeing
in
great
neede
and
necessitie
,
for
of
long
time
before
that
hée
had
not
seene
him
,
neither
had
he
thought
euer
to
haue
séene
him
after
that
time
anie
more
,
if
at
that
instant
hee
had
not
come
vnlooked
for
,
in
that
he
coulde
not
choose
but
to
haue
bene
slaine
by
those
barbarous
and
vnciuile
people
.
Then
gathering
vnto
himselfe
newe
strength
and
courage
,
he
pressed
in
amongst
those
false
and
wicked
knightes
,
in
such
sorte
that
they
beganne
to
runne
awaie
,
as
well
because
they
sawe
their
Lordes
and
Captaines
slaine
,
as
also
for
that
they
coulde
not
in
anie
wise
abide
the
terrible
blowes
of
the
Prince
.
So
these
two
valiaunt
warriours
besturred
themselues
,
that
they
were
constrained
in
hope
to
saue
theyr
liues
to
tourne
their
backes
,
and
tooke
the
waie
vp
the
hill
towardes
the
Castell
,
but
this
valiaunt
Rosicleer
followed
them
with
so
greate
lightnesse
,
that
before
they
came
halfe
waie
vp
the
hill
,
hée
had
slaine
the
greater
parte
of
them
.
Then
the
rest
which
sawe
themselues
so
euill
intreated
,
tourned
altogether
and
pressed
on
him
in
such
sorte
,
that
by
theyr
force
they
hadde
almost
constrained
him
to
tumble
backwarde
downe
the
hill
,
at
which
hée
was
meruailously
wroth
,
and
therewith
like
a
couragious
Knight
hée
pressed
amongest
them
with
so
much
furie
,
that
with
cutting
off
armes
and
heads
,
hée
made
them
lesse
then
they
were
by
the
one
halfe
.
The
Emperour
by
reason
of
his
great
wearinesse
and
trauaile
which
he
sustained
,
remained
at
the
foote
of
the
hill
whereas
the
first
incounter
was
,
but
when
he
heard
the
moouing
and
rushing
of
the
people
,
hée
tooke
the
waye
vp
the
hill
with
so
great
lightnesse
,
as
though
the
battaile
had
but
then
begun
,
and
after
him
followed
the
fayre
and
beautifull
Lidia
,
but
when
the
Emperour
came
in
sight
,
he
beheld
how
the
Prince
with
great
courage
followed
after
those
wretched
people
euen
to
the
gate
of
the
Castle
,
for
they
thought
to
saue
themselues
if
they
might
by
anie
meanes
get
in
at
the
gates
,
pretending
to
make
it
fast
vnto
them
,
but
this
valiant
Greeke
pursued
them
with
so
great
swiftnesse
that
they
had
no
time
to
fulfill
that
,
which
they
hadde
determined
,
for
at
such
time
as
they
would
haue
shut
the
gates
,
he
approched
them
and
disturbed
their
desire
with
cutting
and
hewing
them
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
entered
into
the
Castell
in
spite
of
their
heartes
,
and
those
that
were
within
would
haue
made
resistaunce
at
such
time
as
he
was
in
the
great
Court
,
but
this
valiaunt
Prince
did
threaten
them
,
saying
.
O
you
wicked
&
contentious
villains
yéeld
your selues
prisoners
,
for
be
certainly
perswaded
you
shall
finde
more
in
me
by
humilitie
than
by
making
resistaunce
.
There
was
one
knight
which
remained
,
and
hauing
more
ciuilitie
then
the
rest
,
aunswered
and
sayd
.
Ualyaunt
Knight
,
if
we
hadde
thought
euer
to
haue
found
in
thée
so
much
mercifull
clemencie
,
as
wée
haue
found
mightie
courage
,
verily
long
since
we
wold
haue
yéelded
our selues
:
now
therefore
we
doe
desire
thée
if
there
bée
in
thée
anie
iot
of
pittie
,
to
manifest
thy
clemencie
vnto
vs
,
for
considering
wée
were
seruauntes
vnto
those
Gyauntes
,
we
were
by
duetie
bound
to
defend
them
,
and
on
the
contrarie
to
our
powers
,
offend
you
.
Then
this
noble
prince
promised
them
their
liues
,
conditionally
that
they
should
yéeld
and
surrender
themselues
.
In
this
time
the
Emperour
letted
not
to
inlarge
his
pace
for
to
come
to
the
aide
and
defence
of
the
Prince
,
but
when
he
came
thether
,
he
found
that
he
was
in
quiet
,
&
that
all
those
that
were
left
in
the
Castle
requested
peace
,
and
when
the
Emperour
sawe
that
it
was
then
time
to
discouer
himselfe
,
full
of
great
ioy
he
fell
vppon
Rosicleer
his
necke
,
and
sayd
.
Oh
my
sonne
,
I
did
well
vnderstand
that
in
the
time
of
my
greatest
necessitie
,
that
thou
wouldest
neuer
deceiue
me
,
with
greate
reason
I
may
call
thée
my
fortunate
sonne
,
not
for
that
thou
wert
borne
in
a
good
daie
,
but
also
that
loue
did
cause
so
greate
affection
to
thy
mother
,
of
whome
hath
procéeded
such
finite
as
thou
and
thy
brother
.
Nowe
of
this
worthie
Prince
what
shall
I
saye
,
that
with
verie
ioye
he
was
almost
beside
himselfe
when
he
heard
his
Father
the
Emperour
speake
,
for
by
the
sounde
of
his
voyce
he
did
know
him
.
So
straight
waye
the
Emperour
pulled
of
his
helme
,
wherewith
this
valiaunt
Rosicleer
was
fully
resolued
and
without
all
doubt
.
When
he
sawe
the
maiestie
of
his
regall
countenaunce
,
and
his
bearde
adorned
with
some
royall
white
haires
,
his
face
somewhat
high
coloured
,
by
reson
of
the
great
trauaile
he
receiued
in
his
late
battailes
,
in
the
which
he
showed
his
great
power
,
and
the
prowesse
of
the
progenie
from
whence
he
did
procéede
:
his
sonne
bowed
downe
his
knées
to
the
earth
,
and
lifted
vp
the
visour
of
his
healme
,
and
kissed
the
Emperours
hands
,
bathing
them
with
the
teares
,
that
fell
from
his
eyes
,
which
was
forced
by
his
heart
,
for
the
great
ioye
which
he
receiued
.
The
Emperour
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
&
raysed
him
from
the
ground
with
great
loue
.
If
I
should
héere
declare
the
rest
of
the
extremities
,
that
passed
in
this
their
ioyfull
méeting
,
it
should
be
very
tedious
vnto
the
hearers
,
therfore
I
doo
remit
it
vnto
such
a
father
,
whose
lot
it
is
to
haue
good
children
,
&
therwith
their
like
helpe
in
necessitie
.
So
without
making
any
more
delay
,
the
Emperour
would
haue
deliuered
out
of
prison
the
Knight
of
this
faire
Lidia
,
the
which
being
vnderstoode
by
them
of
the
Castle
,
they
straight
waye
brought
him
before
the
Emperour
,
with
many
other
moe
,
which
were
pertakers
with
him
in
the
succour
of
the
Lady
.
These
Knightes
altogether
gaue
great
thankes
vnto
the
Emperour
,
for
the
friendship
he
had
shewed
them
,
in
helping
them
out
of
this
theyr
terrible
imprisonment
.
And
thus
they
remained
in
great
ioy
and
pleasure
,
as
well
the
Emperour
for
the
sight
of
his
son
,
as
also
all
those
which
were
prisoners
,
for
the
good
successe
,
that
they
had
,
but
especially
and
aboue
all
the
rest
,
was
the
ioye
of
Lidia
,
which
with
the
contentment
that
she
receiued
to
sée
hir
Brenio
in
hir
companie
,
so
that
she
was
almost
rauished
of
hir
wits
:
but
in
the
countenaunce
of
the
Knight
,
it
appeared
by
his
outward
showe
,
that
he
receiued
no
pleasure
:
the
which
being
vnderstoode
by
this
faire
Lidia
,
not
knowing
the
cause
whereof
it
should
procéede
to
mooue
him
therevnto
,
all
hir
great
ioye
and
delight
,
was
tourned
into
despaire
.
Then
the
Emperour
commaunded
those
of
the
Castle
,
that
they
should
giue
him
somewhat
to
eate
,
and
likewise
to
all
the
rest
which
were
taken
out
of
prison
:
vnto
him
for
the
great
trauaile
which
he
had
passed
in
this
battaile
,
and
vnto
the
rest
,
for
that
they
had
great
néed
thereof
.
So
it
was
straight
way
made
ready
,
and
that
in
very
good
order
,
and
they
all
sate
downe
together
,
at
the
Emperours
table
.
So
when
they
had
almost
dined
,
and
that
they
were
well
refreshed
,
the
Emperour
tolde
vnto
Rosicleer
,
who
that
King
was
which
he
had
séene
in
the
waggon
,
&
the
occasion
thereof
:
for
the
which
he
desired
him
that
no
other
aduenture
should
be
the
occasion
to
let
him
,
but
to
goe
straight
vnto
Constantinople
,
and
to
take
in
companie
with
him
Brandimardo
,
and
procure
that
the
Lady
might
be
restored
againe
vnto
her
kingdome
,
vsing
all
your
diligence
to
giue
hir
him
to
wife
:
for
that
the
noble
Prince
is
worthye
of
no
small
honour
.
And
héere
my
sonne
I
doo
professe
vnto
thée
,
that
a
more
beautifull
Ladie
in
all
my
life
I
haue
not
séene
,
but
onely
the
Empresse
Claridiana
.
Also
if
that
fortune
doo
so
serue
,
that
thy
brother
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
come
to
those
parts
,
thou
shalt
will
him
,
that
he
doo
not
mooue
nor
depart
from
those
parts
,
for
any
kinde
of
aduenture
that
shall
succéede
,
till
such
time
as
I
doo
retourne
,
for
that
nowe
at
this
present
I
cannot
retourne
,
for
that
I
haue
sworne
and
giuen
my
word
.
So
there
he
tolde
vnto
them
all
the
historie
of
that
infortunate
Herea
:
at
the
which
all
they
present
receiued
great
sorrowe
,
sauing
onely
Brenio
,
which
séemed
that
he
receiued
neither
pleasure
nor
ioy
.
So
when
the
boord
was
voyded
,
Rosicleer
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Emperour
his
father
,
and
leaped
vp
on
his
horse
,
and
tooke
the
way
which
led
him
whereas
he
left
his
boate
.
He
was
no
sooner
entred
into
it
,
but
it
began
to
make
way
,
and
sailed
with
so
great
swiftnesse
,
that
the
third
day
he
arriued
at
Constantinople
,
whereas
at
this
present
we
will
leaue
him
.
¶
How
the
Ladie
Lidia
talked
with
her
Knight
Brenio
,
who
was
verie
sad
,
demaunding
of
him
the
cause
of
his
discontentment
:
&
of
other
accidents
.
Cap.
14.
HEere
you
haue
heard
of
the
great
discontentment
that
Brenio
did
showe
,
at
such
time
as
he
came
out
of
the
prison
,
and
in
how
short
time
,
the
ioye
that
Lidia
receyued
,
was
tourned
into
sorrowe
and
sadnes
:
and
that
she
could
not
demaund
to
knowe
the
occasion
,
by
reason
of
the
company
that
was
there
:
so
she
was
driuen
to
passe
all
that
daye
with
bitter
sorrowes
,
and
anguish
of
minde
,
and
without
all
comfort
,
till
such
time
as
the
night
approched
,
thinking
that
when
she
was
alone
with
him
whom
she
loued
more
then
her selfe
,
to
aske
of
him
the
occasion
of
all
his
paine
.
Thus
hir
desire
being
brought
to
passe
,
this
false
Brenio
did
vncloath
himselfe
,
and
the
time
that
he
was
making
vnreadie
,
he
neuer
lefte
wéeping
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
layd
in
his
bed
.
This
faire
Ladie
leaning
with
hir
brest
vpon
the
bolster
,
ioyned
her
hands
with
his
,
and
said
.
My
swéete
Brenio
,
what
thing
hath
caused
thée
,
thus
against
the
firme
loue
that
I
haue
towards
thée
,
to
shewe
thy selfe
so
sad
,
as
it
doth
appeare
by
thy
heauie
chéere
:
turne
my
loue
,
and
showe
a
ioyfull
face
,
and
giue
me
some
comfort
with
thy
smiling
countenaunce
,
&
let
my
troubled
hart
receiue
some
ease
,
of
that
vnmeasurable
sorrowe
which
I
haue
sustained
,
during
the
time
that
these
vnknowen
and
traiterous
people
,
haue
kept
thée
in
prison
and
absent
from
my
sorowfull
sight
.
What
is
this
my
swéete
Brenio
,
hast
thou
seene
in
me
any
occasion
to
dissolue
this
faithfull
loue
which
I
beare
thee
?
Let
the
great
trauaile
,
sighs
&
sorrowes
mooue
the
which
I
receiued
to
finde
out
the
Emperour
,
and
bring
him
to
set
thee
at
libertie
:
and
if
this
be
not
sufficient
,
consider
with
what
great
loue
I
haue
passed
many
sorrowfull
wayes
and
terrible
stormes
,
for
to
attaine
thy
presence
,
as
now
I
doo
.
And
héere
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
true
&
faithfull
loue
,
which
caused
me
so
sorowfully
to
wéepe
being
on
the
déepe
sea
,
that
if
I
the
infortunate
Lidia
be
not
acceptable
in
thy
heart
.
Onely
for
that
I
will
not
displease
th●●
,
I
will
with
myne
owne
proper
handes
open
this
my
louing
brest
,
and
sprinkle
the
bloud
therof
round
about
these
thy
ingratefull
feete
Oh
what
paine
and
sorrow
was
in
the
heart
of
this
faire
Lidia
,
when
she
spake
these
wordes
vnto
her
ingratefull
Brenio
,
and
yet
not
one
of
all
hir
sorrowes
was
sufficient
to
cause
him
to
shewe
anie
kinde
of
comforte
vnto
her
.
With
these
and
such
like
extremities
,
the
night
passed
away
,
and
when
the
lightnesse
of
the
daye
had
entred
in
at
the
windowes
of
the
chamber
,
he
arose
from
his
bed
,
and
likewise
this
sorrowfull
Ladie
,
which
had
passed
all
the
night
,
with
heauie
wéepings
,
and
sorrowfull
sighes
,
without
putting
of
hir
clothes
,
in
such
sort
she
went
out
and
followed
him
.
The
Emperour
was
then
risen
and
readie
,
and
was
putting
all
things
in
order
that
was
necessarye
to
pacifie
and
make
quiet
the
people
of
the
countrie
:
the
which
was
done
with
great
ease
,
when
it
was
knowen
that
their
Lords
wer
dead
,
whom
they
did
without
all
measure
hate
,
for
that
they
were
so
great
tyrants
:
and
foure
great
Cities
,
beside
manye
other
faire
townes
and
villages
,
did
yéelde
and
surrender
themselues
vnder
his
iurisdiction
.
The
Emperour
caused
them
to
sweare
to
receiue
Rosicleer
as
their
true
Lord
,
and
they
to
be
his
faithfull
subiects
,
and
with
them
likewise
all
the
whole
dominion
,
the
which
they
did
with
a
verye
good
will
:
and
the
Emperour
appoynted
a
gouernour
amongest
them
,
to
gouerne
all
the
land
.
All
this
béeing
finished
,
and
that
the
Ilande
was
in
peace
and
quietnesse
,
he
commanded
to
make
readie
two
galleyes
,
the
one
for
the
faire
Lidia
and
hir
Brenio
,
and
the
other
for
his
owne
person
,
for
that
hée
would
depart
for
Africa
.
So
all
things
was
prouided
presently
in
good
order
,
and
being
readie
,
the
Emperour
commaunded
the
faire
Lidia
to
imbarke
hir selfe
,
and
to
carrye
with
hir
hir
Knight
,
who
straight
waye
went
aboorde
the
galley
,
and
commaunded
the
marriners
to
take
their
course
towards
Spaine
.
Likewise
the
Emperour
did
take
his
leaue
of
all
them
of
the
Castle
:
who
for
his
noble
customes
and
valiaunt
Knighthoode
,
after
that
they
knewe
who
he
was
,
they
both
feared
and
loued
him
with
all
their
hearts
.
And
when
he
was
imbarked
in
the
galley
,
he
commaunded
the
marriners
to
take
the
way
towards
Africa
.
What
is
he
that
could
signifie
by
any
reason
the
small
contentment
and
ioye
,
that
the
faire
Lidia
receiued
,
in
beholding
the
lad
and
melancholike
countenaunce
that
hir
Brenio
continually
shewed
:
who
without
speaking
any
word
,
sayled
on
till
they
found
themselues
in
the
Ponticke
sea
,
wheras
continuallye
it
is
accustomed
with
his
furie
,
to
terrifie
those
,
which
doo
nauigate
that
way
.
So
there
arose
a
mightie
and
great
tempest
,
which
was
such
,
that
it
caused
the
g●●ley
to
tumble
and
tosse
from
the
one
parte
to
the
other
,
in
great
perill
and
daunger
.
Thus
they
remained
three
dayes
&
three
nights
in
this
great
danger
,
&
the
fourth
day
they
wer
driuen
a
land
,
at
a
small
Ilande
vninhabited
,
that
was
called
Rees
.
This
Ilande
was
hid
in
the
sea
very
farre
from
anye
lande
,
and
was
poynted
with
very
great
rockes
.
Ther
they
came
to
an
anker
with
their
galley
,
and
for
to
refresh
and
ease
themselues
of
their
great
trauaile
which
they
had
passed
,
they
went
a
lande
,
and
commaunded
to
raise
vp
a
fayre
Tent
which
they
brought
with
them
,
and
therein
they
made
a
bed
,
whereon
Brenio
laye
downe
to
ease
himselfe
:
and
this
faire
Lidia
leaned
on
the
bed
side
by
him
,
and
was
somwhat
in
quiet
,
for
that
she
sawe
that
the
sadnesse
of
her
Knight
was
a
little
abated
.
And
by
reason
of
the
great
paine
and
dolor
that
she
had
receiued
,
and
the
vnquietnesse
in
the
tempest
:
and
againe
,
for
the
contentment
she
had
,
to
sée
her
Knight
in
better
quiet
,
her
wearied
body
required
some
rest
,
in
such
sort
,
that
as
she
was
leaning
on
the
beddes
side
,
she
fell
a
sléepe
.
This
false
Brenio
when
he
sawe
her
at
rest
and
in
a
sound
sleepe
,
in
great
secret
he
arose
from
the
bedde
,
and
went
vnto
the
waters
side
whereas
he
had
lefte
the
galley
,
and
entering
therein
,
he
commaunded
all
those
that
were
alande
to
imbarke
themselues
,
and
to
hayse
vp
the
sayles
,
and
wold
not
by
any
meanes
tarry
,
til
that
the
seas
were
calme
,
but
rather
did
put
himselfe
in
the
peril
of
these
furious
waues
,
then
to
inioye
the
swéetnesse
of
this
faire
Damosell
:
and
lefte
her
all
alone
,
in
this
desolate
and
vnpeopled
Ilande
.
Oh
Neptune
that
gouernest
●he
seas
,
let
loose
thy
furious
&
outragious
waues
,
and
sinke
so
vnnaturall
and
inhumaine
a
Knight
,
and
suffer
him
not
to
liue
,
that
vncourteously
did
leaue
this
louing
Lady
in
this
distresse
,
who
for
his
deliuerie
had
put
her selfe
in
all
this
trouble
.
This
sorrowfull
ladie
still
sléeping
,
dreamed
,
that
there
was
a
great
and
fierce
wilde
man
,
which
stood
before
her
,
with
a
very
sharpe
sword
in
his
hande
,
making
as
though
he
would
kill
her
,
and
shée
was
so
troubled
with
the
great
feare
that
she
receiued
,
that
she
gaue
great
shril●es
,
and
called
vnto
her
Brenio
for
aide
&
succour
,
and
as
she
thought
,
with
his
handes
he
stopped
his
eares
,
for
that
he
would
not
heare
her
,
and
séemed
that
hée
would
not
mooue
himselfe
in
any
respect
.
This
dreaming
ladie
seeing
this
,
determined
to
make
her
owne
defence
so
well
as
she
could
,
it
séemed
vnto
her
that
there
appeared
before
her
a
Centaure
,
which
said
,
feare
not
faire
damsell
,
for
I
am
come
hether
to
aide
&
succour
thée
:
yet
for
all
that
,
this
wilde
man
did
not
let
to
strike
her
vpon
the
breast
,
and
as
it
séemed
to
her
,
her
breast
was
all
open
,
and
how
that
the
Centaure
put
his
hand
into
the
wound
,
and
pulled
out
hir
heart
,
and
threw
it
at
the
wilde
man
,
and
sayd
,
Take
vnto
thée
this
heart
,
that
without
all
consideration
loued
a
man
,
which
with
such
ingratitude
hath
rewarded
her
.
So
straight
at
the
same
instant
there
appeared
a
Knight
,
which
likewise
layd
holde
on
the
heart
with
the
wild
man
,
and
they
two
striued
greatly
betwéene
themselues
with
much
contention
,
who
shoulde
pull
the
heart
out
of
the
others
handes
:
but
in
the
end
,
each
of
them
remained
with
his
péece
in
his
hand
,
and
the
hearte
parted
in
two
.
So
the
péece
which
remained
in
the
power
of
the
wilde
man
,
tourned
into
a
harde
stone
,
and
that
péece
which
remained
in
the
power
of
the
knight
,
tourned
into
red
bloud
,
and
being
in
this
great
perplexitie
,
this
sorrowfull
ladie
did
awake
,
thinking
to
haue
tolde
this
terrible
dreame
vnto
her
beloued
Brenio
,
but
she
found
him
not
in
place
,
and
tourning
her
face
to
the
other
part
,
to
sée
if
she
coulde
sée
him
,
but
she
could
neither
behold
him
,
nor
any
other
person
,
of
whome
she
might
enquire
.
Wherewith
she
leaped
from
the
bed
,
and
with
a
loud
voyce
,
she
began
to
call
for
hir
Brenio
:
but
all
was
in
vaine
.
So
with
a
swift
pace
she
went
down
to
the
waters
side
,
thinking
to
haue
found
him
there
.
But
at
her
comming
thether
,
she
found
neither
him
nor
any
other
person
,
neither
the
galley
which
brought
them
thether
.
Then
she
looked
to
sea
wards
,
to
sée
if
she
could
disouer
any
thing
,
but
she
could
see
nothing
but
water
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
she
made
great
lamentation
.
And
being
verye
hoarce
with
the
terrible
shrike
which
she
gaue
,
shée
went
vp
vpon
a
little
rock
which
was
nigh
the
waters
side
,
from
whence
she
did
discouer
the
galley
,
in
the
which
was
her
vnlouing
Brenio
,
whereby
she
perceiued
plainly
how
she
was
deceiued
,
&
how
she
bestowed
her
affection
,
whereas
was
nothing
but
falshoode
:
although
before
time
she
could
not
perswade
with
her selfe
,
that
so
great
treason
remained
in
his
heart
.
The
great
sorrowes
and
lamentations
which
this
forsaken
Lady
made
,
was
sufficient
to
mooue
the
stones
vnto
compassion
.
Thus
being
wearie
with
lamenting
,
she
sate
her
downe
vpon
the
little
rocke
,
and
leaning
her
chéeke
vpon
her
white
hande
,
she
fell
in
a
great
sound
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
in
a
longe
space
shée
moued
neither
hande
nor
foote
,
but
when
she
came
againe
vnto
her selfe
,
she
began
a
new
to
make
great
lamentation
,
and
did
publish
her
paine
with
terrible
shrikes
,
saying
:
Why
was
I
not
drowned
in
the
Sea
,
that
the
fishes
thereof
might
haue
torne
my
bodie
in
péeces
,
or
else
to
haue
bene
deliuered
into
the
handes
of
tyrauntes
,
to
haue
vsed
their
tyrannie
against
me
,
that
my
heart
might
not
haue
felte
this
sorrowe
,
neither
my
eies
haue
séene
this
crueltie
?
O
vnhappie
chaunce
,
oh
cruell
fortune
,
why
diddest
thou
not
make
mée
to
passe
this
bitter
and
sorrowfull
life
in
my
childhoode
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
hadde
consumed
me
.
Wherefore
did
the
Gods
permit
and
suffer
mée
to
liue
so
long
,
it
had
béene
farre
better
that
I
had
dyed
in
my
Cradell
,
and
not
to
liue
to
sée
my selfe
in
this
greate
affliction
without
all
helpe
:
O
you
mountaines
,
O
you
wilde
beastes
,
O
you
déepe
sea
,
there
is
not
in
you
anie
sence
to
hinder
me
,
but
that
I
maye
publish
heere
the
greate
disloyaltie
of
that
traytor
,
who
is
the
cause
of
all
this
my
harme
.
O
cruell
and
ingratefull
fortune
,
I
sée
that
héere
plainly
without
all
pittie
,
thou
doost
driue
me
to
the
death
,
and
although
the
fault
be
others
,
yet
thou
doost
apply
the
paine
to
be
mine
.
And
in
this
sort
,
with
great
griefe
,
the
sorrowfull
and
vnfortunate
Lady
did
torment
hir selfe
.
So
likewise
,
by
reason
of
the
great
tempest
and
torment
of
the
sea
,
(
whereof
we
before
spake
)
there
arriued
nigh
the
same
place
,
a
Knight
,
with
no
lesse
daunger
,
then
the
others
that
landed
there
before
.
The
Pilot
séeing
that
Aeolus
had
shut
vp
his
windes
,
and
made
fast
the
gates
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
sayle
beate
against
the
maste
of
the
galley
,
that
they
were
constrained
by
the
force
of
oares
to
retourne
againe
to
sea
.
For
that
they
did
sée
by
all
sea-faring
tokens
,
that
the
weather
would
be
troublesome
:
they
did
perceiue
it
also
by
the
Cornesa
,
also
by
séeing
the
Dolphins
,
leaping
and
plunging
in
the
sea
,
more
then
they
were
accustomed
to
doo
.
These
and
such
like
tokens
the
wise
Pilot
did
consider
off
,
who
desired
to
take
part
where
as
hee
might
defend
himselfe
from
that
terrible
weather
looked
for
.
So
with
this
great
desire
they
stroke
the
water
with
their
Oares
,
&
with
great
furie
they
tormented
their
armes
,
to
get
to
the
lande
:
but
the
fatall
Quéene
Atrapos
,
would
not
consent
therevnto
,
for
that
at
the
houre
when
the
troubled
Moone
,
did
extend
hir
beames
vppon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
and
vppon
the
large
and
déepe
Sea
,
then
the
winde
Boreas
began
to
blowe
his
blast
,
so
that
it
constrained
them
of
the
galley
to
bring
their
saile
to
a
bowe
line
,
and
to
strike
it
very
lowe
,
which
made
the
vessell
to
tumble
and
roll
from
the
one
parte
to
the
other
,
in
such
sort
,
that
euerie
time
of
hir
tourning
,
all
they
that
were
in
hir
,
thought
to
be
drowned
.
Then
the
marriners
thought
good
to
strike
and
amaine
their
sayle
,
the
which
they
did
in
great
hast
,
and
laboured
to
profite
themselues
with
their
oares
and
by
the
strength
of
their
armes
.
But
in
the
ende
,
when
they
sawe
that
neither
sayle
nor
oares
would
profite
them
,
they
committed
themselues
vnto
God
,
and
lefte
the
Galley
and
all
their
goods
vnto
his
gracious
will
,
and
the
furie
of
water
,
which
beganne
presently
to
intreate
them
in
such
sort
,
that
it
gaue
them
plainly
to
vnderstand
of
their
destruction
.
This
was
the
Galley
in
which
the
Emperour
departed
in
,
at
such
time
as
the
Ladie
Lidia
did
take
her
leaue
,
wherein
he
tooke
but
small
rest
,
alwayes
labouring
to
aide
and
helpe
whereas
most
necessitie
required
,
in
throwing
out
water
which
troubled
them
verie
much
,
being
driuen
by
those
mightie
waues
into
the
Galley
.
Thus
were
they
tossed
and
tumbled
all
the
night
looking
,
euerie
houre
for
death
,
at
length
the
Sun
appeared
and
shewed
his
golden
face
,
whereby
he
did
declare
the
cruell
stormes
&
tempests
which
was
past
,
and
likewise
gaue
shew
of
that
which
was
to
come
,
by
reason
that
it
was
darkned
vpon
a
sodaine
,
and
shewed
a
heauie
chéere
:
so
the
windes
began
to
arise
&
blew
more
and
more
,
and
the
waues
increased
and
rose
of
a
great
and
huge
height
,
beating
vpon
the
galley
with
such
violent
force
,
that
being
taken
betwéene
two
billowes
,
the
galley
brake
a
sunder
in
the
middest
.
These
sorrowfull
marryners
which
vntill
that
time
had
trauailed
and
fought
with
the
wind
and
sea
to
defend
their
galley
&
to
saue
their
liues
,
were
now
constrained
to
striue
with
death
,
and
indeauour
with
all
their
strengths
by
swimming
for
to
come
to
the
shoare
,
but
all
would
not
serue
for
theyr
defence
,
for
waxing
wearie
by
the
great
force
of
the
waters
,
béeing
able
no
longer
to
indure
,
they
yéelded
themselues
into
the
handes
of
God
,
and
their
bodies
to
the
furie
of
the
sea
,
wherein
they
finished
theyr
liues
,
the
Emperour
Trebatio
being
holpen
by
the
mightie
hand
of
God
,
vppon
whom
he
alwaies
called
in
his
heart
,
desiring
to
deliuer
him
from
so
terrible
a
death
,
praieng
him
for
the
merits
of
that
mightie
mediator
Iesus
Christ
,
that
he
would
succour
and
defend
him
,
who
of
his
wonted
mercie
heard
him
,
&
would
not
permit
that
he
should
perish
,
for
that
he
laid
hold
of
a
boord
which
was
broken
from
the
galley
,
and
made
himselfe
fast
therto
,
though
it
were
with
some
labour
,
neuertheles
this
distressed
Emperour
thought
that
the
ende
of
his
daies
were
at
hand
,
for
that
the
mightie
waues
kept
him
a
great
while
vnder
the
water
,
&
when
hee
discouered
himselfe
aloft
,
there
came
another
great
waue
which
stroke
him
with
such
violence
,
that
it
threw
him
vpon
the
shore
,
almost
without
any
remembraunce
,
whereas
I
will
leaue
him
amongest
the
shingles
which
were
at
the
sea
side
,
and
of
all
that
happened
,
I
will
tell
you
héereafter
.
¶
How
the
Emperour
when
he
was
recouered
of
the
wearinesse
which
he
receiued
by
the
great
trouble
of
the
sea
,
he
trauailed
in
the
same
Iland
,
and
how
he
met
with
certaine
knights
,
with
whom
he
had
battaile
,
and
what
happened
.
Cap.
15.
O
Mightie
princes
&
valiant
knights
,
and
you
excellent
barons
,
&
all
you
which
finde
your selues
mounted
vp
in
the
triumph
of
felicitie
,
&
haue
all
the
contentments
&
pleasures
of
this
worlde
,
euen
all
you
together
,
I
dooe
héere
admonish
,
that
you
stand
not
too
much
in
your
owne
conceits
,
neither
be
you
negligent
nor
forgetfull
,
for
that
you
know
,
or
at
the
least
you
haue
heard
say
of
the
sodaine
and
variable
changes
of
peruerse
fortune
,
who
respecteth
no
man
,
for
vnto
them
which
be
most
mounted
&
are
in
greatest
prosperitie
,
vnto
them
she
giueth
the
mightiest
fall
:
let
none
shew
himselfe
proud
nor
vse
anie
crueltie
,
because
he
is
in
high
estate
,
but
rather
in
the
authoritie
let
him
vse
all
humilitie
:
for
héere
you
haue
séene
the
great
surmounted
quietnesse
&
peaceable
estate
,
in
which
the
Emperour
hath
indured
vntill
this
present
,
&
now
you
may
sée
vnto
what
an
ebbe
fortune
hath
brought
him
,
there
he
lay
along
vpon
the
sands
a
great
while
,
vntil
such
time
as
the
Sun
had
almost
run
thrée
parts
of
his
daily
course
before
he
came
to
himselfe
,
at
which
time
he
rather
desired
to
die
then
to
liue
,
committing
his
soule
vnto
almightie
God
,
whose
only
it
was
.
The
night
drew
on
when
that
with
his
black
mantell
he
procured
to
couer
the
brightnesse
of
Apollo
,
at
which
time
this
emperour
was
somwhat
refreshed
of
his
passed
trauaile
,
and
arose
vp
,
but
he
was
all
to
be
mired
&
full
of
sand
,
whereof
he
made
himselfe
cleane
,
in
the
best
manner
that
he
could
,
&
began
to
take
his
way
thorough
a
very
narrow
path
,
but
he
could
not
trauaile
far
,
for
that
the
night
came
so
fast
&
it
waxed
verie
darke
,
so
that
hée
was
constrained
to
seeke
a
place
where
he
might
rest
himselfe
,
for
that
he
wold
not
loose
the
path
wherinto
he
had
entered
,
so
he
laide
himselfe
down
vnder
a
broad
pine
trée
,
wher
as
he
passed
the
most
sorrowfull
and
afflicted
night
that
euer
knight
indured
:
next
vnto
God
he
had
great
confort
by
means
of
his
mightie
courage
,
for
to
passe
ouer
all
his
aduersities
,
thus
he
passed
all
the
night
with
great
desire
that
the
day
wold
come
,
&
when
the
daie
brake
it
séemed
very
faire
&
calme
,
and
the
aire
appeared
quiet
,
&
he
trauailed
out
onwards
his
way
in
that
straight
path
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
came
to
a
verye
faire
&
delectable
forrest
,
whereas
sundrie
chirping
birds
had
gathered
themselues
together
to
refresh
and
shrowde
themselues
from
the
parching
of
the
Sun
,
yéelding
verie
delectably
diuers
swéet
notes
.
In
this
forrest
,
he
trauailed
wel
nigh
two
houres
,
&
then
he
went
vp
to
a
small
mountaine
which
was
at
hand
,
from
the
which
he
discouered
a
very
faire
&
wel
towred
citie
,
vpon
the
farther
side
whereof
the
sea
beate
against
the
faire
&
high
walls
,
&
towards
that
part
wherevnto
the
narrow
way
did
lead
,
without
the
citie
there
was
built
a
princely
pallace
very
sumptuous
to
behold
,
&
moted
round
about
,
which
moat
made
a
separation
betwéene
the
citie
and
the
pallace
,
there
he
receiued
great
pleasure
to
finde
himselfe
in
a
peopled
country
and
of
so
goodly
building
,
for
that
before
he
thought
he
had
ben
in
a
desart
:
likewise
he
discouered
from
the
hill
,
a
faire
fountaine
all
wrought
of
Marble
,
piller
like
with
a
great
bowle
in
the
middest
also
of
marble
,
out
of
which
did
procéed
foure
spouts
running
with
water
,
which
fell
into
a
great
sesterne
,
&
comming
vnto
it
he
washed
his
hands
and
refreshed
his
face
,
and
sate
him
downe
by
it
vppon
the
gréene
grasse
,
with
a
great
desire
to
eat
somewhat
,
but
ther
was
no
body
to
giue
him
any
thing
,
so
he
rested
himselfe
vpon
his
elbow
,
&
what
with
the
wearinesse
of
his
way
&
with
his
hunger
,
&
being
very
pensiue
for
his
troublesome
sorow
,
he
fell
a
sléepe
.
Not
long
after
ther
came
out
of
that
faire
pallaice
certaine
knightes
which
rode
abroade
to
solace
themselues
,
and
by
chaunce
they
came
to
the
place
whereas
the
Emperour
was
,
and
when
they
sawe
him
of
so
faire
a
fauour
and
of
so
goodly
a
stature
,
and
to
their
thinking
he
slept
without
all
feare
or
care
,
one
of
them
sayde
:
Out
of
all
doubt
this
is
a
knight
of
a
straunge
Countrie
,
and
by
his
countenaunce
and
proportion
,
it
seemeth
that
he
is
of
some
high
lignage
,
&
that
peruerse
fortune
which
alwayes
is
fickle
vnto
mankinde
,
hath
caused
him
to
come
hether
,
&
brought
him
to
be
in
this
estate
.
To
the
which
aunswere
one
that
was
in
companie
,
who
séemed
to
be
of
greater
estate
then
all
the
rest
,
sayde
:
that
he
doth
rather
séeme
to
bée
some
robber
and
théefe
,
and
one
that
doth
lead
an
ill
life
,
more
then
a
knight
of
prowesse
,
and
that
the
sword
which
he
weareth
,
he
hath
stollen
from
some
trauailing
knight
,
let
me
come
and
I
will
awake
him
out
of
his
sound
sléepe
,
and
I
will
take
this
sword
from
him
which
doth
not
become
him
to
weare
,
for
it
is
not
to
be
bestowed
on
him
,
and
without
anie
more
delay
he
alighted
off
from
his
horse
to
séeke
his
owne
death
(
as
it
fell
out
)
for
when
he
came
to
the
Emperour
,
he
pulled
him
by
the
beard
with
so
much
strength
,
that
spite
of
his
heart
he
did
awake
him
,
but
when
the
Emperour
awaked
and
sawe
the
hands
of
that
villanous
knight
fast
vpon
his
beard
(
which
was
full
of
haires
)
he
with
his
left
hand
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vppon
the
breast
,
that
he
made
him
to
recoile
backe
,
and
whether
he
would
or
no
,
he
fell
to
the
ground
with
the
force
thereof
,
and
with
great
anger
he
rose
vp
,
(
not
making
anie
outward
appearance
of
the
great
and
incomperable
trauaile
that
he
had
passed
)
he
laide
hand
on
his
sword
,
and
without
tarrying
till
the
other
did
arise
,
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
the
head
that
he
cut
him
downe
to
the
breast
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
in
this
sort
he
gaue
him
his
paiment
for
his
great
and
vnseemely
pride
:
these
knights
that
came
together
were
eight
in
number
,
but
when
the
rest
sawe
that
which
the
Emperour
did
,
they
prepared
themselues
to
fight
,
&
lighting
from
their
horses
they
laid
hands
on
their
swords
,
&
wrapped
their
cloaks
about
their
armes
,
&
then
began
a
cruell
battel
,
but
when
this
mightie
Trebatio
sawe
himselfe
so
beset
with
the
other
seauen
knights
,
he
determined
to
sell
his
death
verie
deere
,
or
else
to
kill
them
all
,
and
as
you
doo
see
the
greedie
Lyon
ranging
the
Countrie
with
his
haire
bristeled
,
and
raging
with
great
hunger
to
finde
his
praie
:
euen
so
the
valiant
Emperour
began
to
strike
with
his
strong
arme
,
flourishing
with
it
in
such
sort
,
that
on
whom
it
chaunced
to
light
,
he
had
no
néede
of
a
Surgion
to
heale
him
.
In
a
little
space
of
the
eight
that
were
of
them
,
there
were
foure
of
them
s●aine
,
and
the
rest
were
so
scarred
with
his
terrible
and
mortall
blowes
,
that
they
durst
not
come
nigh
him
.
There
was
a
lackie
that
came
with
them
,
which
when
he
sawe
this
great
destruction
of
the
knights
,
tooke
the
horse
of
one
of
them
that
was
slaine
,
and
in
great
hast
he
gallopped
with
him
towards
the
pallace
,
crieng
with
a
loude
voice
:
Armour
,
armour
,
come
knightes
quickly
and
helpe
,
for
that
there
is
slaine
the
Earle
of
Modique
his
sonne
,
and
all
the
rest
that
were
with
him
,
the
quéene
and
Ladie
of
that
Countrie
,
when
she
heard
that
great
noise
,
she
looked
out
of
her
closet
,
and
asked
who
had
done
that
murther
,
to
whome
the
Lackie
answered
,
that
one
onely
knight
vnarmed
,
whom
they
found
a
slape
at
the
marble
fountaine
,
hath
slaine
them
.
These
wordes
caused
great
alteration
amongest
all
them
in
the
pallace
,
and
in
great
hast
they
called
for
theyr
armour
to
arme
themselues
,
but
this
faire
quéene
asked
farther
of
the
Lackie
,
what
was
the
occasion
which
these
eight
knightes
offered
,
to
cause
that
knight
to
attempt
so
hard
an
enterprise
,
who
tolde
and
declared
vnto
her
all
that
you
haue
hearde
,
and
when
shée
vnderstoode
the
whole
circumstaunce
,
she
commaunded
straight
that
vproare
to
cease
,
and
that
there
should
other
eight
knights
goe
and
procure
to
take
and
bring
him
prisoner
,
without
dooing
him
anie
harme
,
for
that
she
was
desirous
to
know
what
hee
should
be
that
was
of
so
valiaunt
courage
and
so
greate
a
strength
.
So
straight
waie
at
the
commaundement
of
the
quéene
these
eight
knights
were
readie
and
armed
,
and
went
to
the
place
whereas
they
were
still
in
battaile
,
and
at
such
time
as
they
approched
,
there
was
but
two
left
of
the
eyght
,
that
were
first
against
him
.
And
when
those
two
sawe
the
other
eight
knightes
comming
,
they
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
&
with
a
loude
voice
,
cried
.
Knightes
kill
this
diuell
,
kill
this
diuell
,
who
in
this
sort
hath
intreated
vs
.
When
the
Emperour
sawe
that
there
came
other
eight
armed
knightes
against
him
,
he
could
not
but
iudge
himself
to
be
in
great
danger
of
death
,
for
that
he
was
vnarmed
and
without
anie
defence
,
yet
for
all
that
,
his
accustomed
courage
did
not
fayle
him
one
●ot
,
but
he
put
himselfe
in
defence
with
so
great
hardinesse
,
as
though
he
had
ben
armed
with
all
his
accustomed
armour
.
Then
one
of
the
eight
armed
knights
who
would
shew
himselfe
to
be
of
a
more
courage
then
the
rest
,
pressed
forwards
with
his
swoord
in
his
hand
and
his
shéelde
on
his
arme
,
making
shewe
as
though
he
woulde
strike
him
,
the
Emperour
did
ward
that
blow
on
his
swoord
wheron
it
fell
,
and
with
his
left
hand
he
tooke
so
fast
holde
on
his
shéeld
,
and
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
pulled
it
from
〈◊〉
arme
,
and
with
great
speede
he
couered
himselfe
therewith
,
and
with
a
valiaunt
stomacke
sayd
:
Doo
not
thinke
you
disloyall
and
cowardly
knightes
to
take
me
prisoner
or
doo
me
anie
outrage
,
first
I
hope
to
put
you
all
to
the
point
of
any
sword
,
or
to
die
in
my
iust
defence
,
but
by
reason
that
he
spake
to
them
in
the
Greeke
tongue
,
they
coulde
not
vnderstande
him
one
word
,
wherefore
forgetting
that
which
the
quéene
had
commanded
them
,
they
striued
with
all
their
strength
to
kil
him
:
the
Emperour
by
reason
of
the
fountaine
had
his
backe
defended
,
so
that
they
were
constrained
to
fight
with
him
face
to
face
,
but
he
which
by
his
hardinesse
did
seeme
to
prease
forwards
more
then
the
other
,
was
straight
s●aine
or
verie
sore
hurt
.
Amongst
these
knights
there
was
another
which
was
of
a
more
hardier
courage
then
any
of
the
rest
,
who
manye
times
did
prease
forwards
,
&
had
hurt
this
valiant
Trebatio
in
two
places
,
&
although
the
wounds
were
not
very
great
,
yet
it
caused
his
aduersaries
to
haue
the
better
stomack
to
assault
him
.
This
knight
which
had
hurt
the
Emperour
sawe
well
,
that
if
euery
one
of
the
rest
had
done
as
much
as
he
,
that
this
vnarmed
knight
had
ben
s●aine
,
&
with
a
loud
voice
he
said
:
O
ye
Knights
of
Tinacria
,
how
is
it
possible
that
one
only
knight
,
&
without
armour
,
hath
brought
vs
into
this
ieopardie
and
great
extremitie
,
the
which
wordes
he
spake
in
the
Tuscan
tongue
,
and
so
with
great
hardinesse
&
mightie
courage
he
pressed
forwards
,
but
the
Emperour
who
well
vnderstoode
his
wordes
,
stepped
forwardes
to
receiue
him
,
two
steps
more
than
he
did
before
,
the
which
was
done
with
great
lightnesse
,
and
followed
his
blow
so
hard
,
that
the
knight
was
constrained
to
receiue
the
blow
vpon
his
healme
,
the
which
was
giuen
with
so
much
strength
and
furie
,
that
i●
parted
it
in
twaine
with
the
head
,
&
before
that
he
could
returne
back
againe
into
his
standing
,
they
hurt
him
in
two
or
thrée
places
,
but
it
was
not
much
,
but
the
Emperour
as
he
recoiled
,
stroke
two
of
them
,
&
that
with
so
much
furie
that
they
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
the
rest
of
the
Knightes
which
remained
were
meruailously
afraid
,
for
that
they
had
felt
his
mightie
blowes
,
and
●gaine
with
the
sight
of
those
that
were
s●aine
before
the
●herefore
they
withdrew
themselues
backe
so
that
his
blows
might
not
reach
them
.
The
Emperour
séeing
himselfe
at
more
quietnesse
,
retired
to
the
place
where
hée
fi●st
was
,
by
the
fountaine
,
and
there
he
remained
in
more
safety
beeing
better
able
to
make
his
defence
,
so
there
was
left
of
all
those
sixtéene
Knights
,
but
seauen
,
of
the
which
,
thrée
of
them
were
more
importunate
then
the
rest
,
and
dealte
with
him
euen
as
a
companie
of
small
spaniels
with
a
great
mastiefe
,
who
with
their
barking
runne
round
about
him
both
before
and
behinde
,
yet
not
daring
to
touch
anie
haire
,
but
when
they
come
before
him
,
the
mastiefe
maketh
them
afraid
,
and
forceth
them
to
runne
awaie
:
so
in
the
same
sorte
was
the
Emperour
amongst
his
enimies
,
and
béeing
in
this
conflict
,
they
heard
a
great
noise
in
the
citie
of
making
hast
vnto
armour
,
and
anon
they
perceiued
how
the
olde
Earle
did
know
of
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
who
by
reason
of
the
great
sorrow
&
passion
that
he
receiued
was
almost
beside
himselfe
,
&
commaunded
to
bring
him
his
armour
and
his
horse
,
on
whom
he
mounted
,
and
tooke
in
his
hande
a
greate
and
mightie
Speare
,
and
rode
foorth
towardes
the
Fountaine
whereas
the
Emperour
was
,
and
after
this
olde
Earle
issued
out
manie
of
the
people
of
the
Citie
,
as
well
knightes
as
other
Citizens
.
The
quéene
vnderstanding
all
this
vproare
&
tumult
,
fearing
that
by
force
of
all
those
people
,
there
should
be
slaine
that
knight
,
who
amongst
all
other
was
worthie
to
liue
for
his
great
valour
and
knighthood
,
she
determined
to
goe
forth
accompanied
with
all
the
nobilitie
of
her
court
,
&
with
many
faire
Ladies
and
Damsells
to
aide
and
deliuer
him
from
perill
,
but
before
the
quéene
could
come
thether
,
the
olde
Earle
was
there
whereas
the
Emperour
was
,
but
when
he
saw
so
many
men
there
dead
,
and
all
by
the
force
of
one
vnarmed
knight
,
if
it
had
not
bene
for
griefe
to
sée
his
sonne
lie
slaine
amongst
the
rest
,
and
also
the
fatherly
loue
which
did
prouoke
him
to
wrath
,
I
promise
you
he
wold
haue
ben
the
first
that
should
haue
procured
to
set
him
at
libertie
,
for
that
hee
thought
it
not
possible
there
should
so
much
valiantnesse
rest
in
one
knight
and
also
vnarmed
,
against
so
〈…〉
armed
knights
,
except
some
of
the
Gods
had
descend●●●●wn
to
help
him
,
but
the
great
affection
which
the
father
ought
to
haue
to
his
sonne
,
caused
him
with
great
showts
&
cries
to
prease
in
amongst
the
knights
that
were
fighting
,
&
to
put
them
apart
,
&
likewise
all
the
whole
multitude
that
were
there
ioyned
together
,
&
with
his
speare
in
his
hand
he
came
to
the
place
whereas
the
Emperour
was
,
whom
I
will
now
leaue
,
for
that
the
South
winde
blew
in
my
eare
,
&
hath
constrained
me
to
moue
my
purpose
and
returne
to
Constantinople
,
wheras
the
court
of
the
Emperour
remained
in
great
sorow
for
the
departing
of
their
Lord
,
whose
carefull
countenance
seemed
to
prognosticate
the
great
daunger
that
the
Emperour
should
be
in
,
&
if
ther
had
not
chaunced
at
that
time
to
come
to
the
court
the
wise
Artemidoro
,
who
did
verie
much
comfort
the
Empres
,
in
willing
her
not
to
torment
her
bodie
with
so
many
lamentations
and
passions
,
for
that
in
this
his
trauaile
all
things
should
fall
out
verie
well
and
vnto
his
great
honour
,
to
whose
wordes
the
Empresse
gaue
greate
credite
,
otherwise
shée
would
verily
haue
bene
slaine
with
sorrowe
.
The
Prince
Clauerindo
was
hée
which
did
most
lament
at
the
sorrowe
of
the
Empresse
,
and
determined
to
goe
foorth
in
the
quest
of
the
Emperour
,
for
that
he
accounted
nothing
to
be
grieuous
to
comfort
the
sorrow
of
the
Empres
,
which
would
be
mitrigated
by
the
séeking
of
the
Emperour
.
This
secret
determination
came
vnto
the
eares
of
the
king
of
Sardenia
,
and
he
declared
vnto
Clauerindo
,
that
he
would
●eare
him
companie
,
who
straight
wayes
determined
together
to
take
their
voyage
,
and
commaunded
to
make
ready
a
fayre
and
strong
ship
.
So
without
giuing
any
to
vnderstande
,
in
a
night
they
imbarked
themselues
,
and
hoysed
theyr
sayles
,
and
committed
their
ship
thether
,
whereas
Fortune
woulde
carrie
her
.
The
Empresse
,
although
she
receiued
great
discomfort
by
her
béeing
alone
,
yet
she
did
dissemble
it
in
the
best
wise
she
could
,
and
did
labour
with
great
discretion
to
gouerne
her
Empire
in
quietnesse
,
thinking
thereby
to
mitigate
her
griefe
,
for
the
absence
of
the
Emperour
.
So
one
daye
〈◊〉
in
this
sorrowe
,
there
was
heard
a
great
rumor
,
which
wa●
〈◊〉
to
proceede
of
great
ioye
and
gladnesse
.
The
Empresse
hearing
it
,
could
not
by
anye
meanes
imagine
what
it
should
be
,
and
being
doubtfull
,
she
sent
one
to
knowe
what
it
was
,
that
caused
that
great
tumult
in
the
Court
:
but
quickly
she
was
resolued
,
and
put
out
of
all
her
doubt
,
for
that
it
was
giuen
her
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
ioye
was
,
because
of
the
Prince
Rosicleer
,
of
whom
I
haue
tolde
you
,
who
did
then
at
that
instaunt
disimbarke
himselfe
at
the
waters
side
.
What
should
I
héere
speake
of
the
great
ioye
which
the
Empresse
receiued
,
I
am
not
able
fully
to
declare
it
,
but
it
was
in
such
sort
,
that
for
the
great
loue
she
did
beare
vnto
the
Prince
,
and
againe
for
the
great
comfort
which
she
receiued
in
hir
sorrowful
minde
,
that
with
both
her
armes
cast
about
his
necke
,
she
receiued
him
and
imbraced
him
,
with
great
ioye
and
contentment
.
Rosicleer
did
kisse
hir
Emperiall
handes
with
great
humilitie
.
The
Dutches
was
present
at
this
méeting
,
who
knewe
very
well
Rosicleer
to
bee
hée
that
did
make
such
slaughter
of
her
Knightes
comming
by
the
waye
,
and
when
she
came
vnto
the
Prince
,
she
sayd
.
Knight
,
I
neuer
thought
to
giue
you
so
louing
entertainment
as
now
I
doo
,
by
reason
that
you
did
intreate
me
very
ill
,
&
all
my
people
,
and
caused
me
to
receiue
great
griefe
:
neuerthelesse
,
the
amends
which
I
hope
to
haue
of
so
worthye
a
knight
,
doth
cause
me
to
craue
of
you
pardon
for
this
my
former
anger
,
for
that
the
little
knowledge
and
acquaintaunce
I
haue
had
of
you
,
hath
bene
the
principall
occasion
of
my
discourtesie
.
Then
the
Prince
did
call
to
remembraunce
,
that
she
should
be
the
Lady
which
was
in
the
Chariot
,
as
well
by
her
speaches
,
as
by
the
apparell
she
wore
,
to
whom
he
answered
and
sayd
:
Ladye
,
for
your
great
griefe
I
am
verye
sorie
,
and
surely
I
should
receiue
much
more
griefe
,
if
occaon
should
not
fall
out
,
wherein
I
might
doo
you
seruice
.
Not
for
so
much
in
that
I
owe
by
duetie
vnto
knighthoode
,
as
it
is
to
be
at
your
commaundement
:
and
more
,
it
is
the
wil
of
the
Emperor
my
father
,
to
labor
to
obtaine
you
all
the
ease
and
contentment
,
that
possibly
I
could
:
and
therefore
onely
for
this
cause
and
purpose
,
he
commaunded
me
to
come
vnto
the
Court
:
so
that
whensoeuer
you
thinke
it
necessarye
to
put
your
necessitie
in
vre
.
I
am
héere
ready
at
your
commaundement
,
to
doo
all
that
in
your
seruice
is
conuenient
.
And
for
that
all
things
in
your
seruice
shall
be
fulfilled
in
more
ample
manner
,
I
will
that
the
noble
Brandimardo
go
with
me
in
my
companie
,
for
that
your
defence
shall
bée
the
more
certain
.
And
although
the
attainment
be
neuer
so
difficult
▪
yet
hauing
him
in
my
companye
,
I
hope
to
make
all
things
dead
sure
.
Brandimardo
rendred
vnto
him
great
thanks
and
did
accept
his
desire
to
haue
him
in
his
companie
.
The
Quéene
of
Lira
was
not
a
litle
ioyfull
of
this
she
heard
,
and
gaue
great-thanks
both
vnto
the
one
and
vnto
the
other
,
for
their
great
courtesie
showed
,
and
sayde
.
Noble
and
valiant
Princes
,
I
doo
conceiue
very
much
ioye
in
this
your
great
curtesies
offered
vnto
me
,
touching
the
restoring
me
agayne
vnto
my
kingdome
:
but
in
the
meane
time
that
you
doo
pretend
to
make
me
this
restitution
,
and
likewise
in
satisfaction
of
this
great
curtesie
which
you
haue
offered
,
I
beséech
you
to
procure
vnto
me
(
hauing
so
good
opportunitie
,
&
none
more
worthier
for
this
effect
than
you
,
of
whom
I
may
receiue
it
)
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
which
is
the
thing
that
I
so
much
desire
.
This
she
deliuered
with
so
goodly
a
grace
,
that
the
Prince
stoode
and
behelde
her
,
and
was
much
amased
at
her
meruailous
beautie
:
and
replieng
vnto
the
words
of
the
Quéene
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
fortunate
Empire
,
that
shall
bee
gouerned
by
so
valyaunt
a
Princesse
,
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
Lady
,
I
know
not
how
to
giue
it
,
for
that
it
dooth
wholy
and
altogether
consist
in
you
.
There
is
nothing
lacking
but
the
girting
on
of
the
sword
by
the
hands
of
some
worthye
Knight
:
but
who
is
he
that
hath
deserued
to
obtaine
●o
doo
so
worthie
an
act
vnto
so
noble
a
Quéene
,
notwithstanding
seeing
at
this
present
it
is
offered
vnto
mee
,
I
will
enioye
the
benefite
of
this
great
desert
,
although
I
well
knowe
my selfe
,
not
worthy
thereof
.
And
with
this
he
tooke
off
his
owne
sword
,
and
put
it
about
the
Quéenes
necke
,
who
with
a
meruailous
and
chéerefull
countenance
sayd
,
I
do
receiue
it
by
the
hands
of
the
best
Knight
of
the
world
,
and
heere
I
doo
returne
it
vnto
you
againe
,
for
with
it
,
I
hope
to
be
restored
into
the
Kingdome
of
Lira
.
And
whiles
she
was
saieng
these
words
,
he
girte
himselfe
therewith
againe
.
Then
the
Prince
sayd
.
Faire
Lady
,
I
haue
this
sword
nowe
in
such
estimation
,
that
I
doo
beléeue
no
Knight
maye
estéeme
more
thereof
,
nor
haue
it
in
greater
price
,
neither
will
I
chaunge
it
for
anie
thing
in
all
the
worlde
,
and
héere
I
doo
giue
you
great
thankes
for
this
your
curtesie
,
and
desire
of
God
spéedely
to
giue
me
occasion
,
that
I
may
pay
this
great
debt
,
in
the
which
I
am
indebted
.
And
for
that
I
maye
the
better
satisfie
my
desire
,
I
doo
request
of
you
to
graunt
me
a
boone
,
which
vppon
my
faith
,
I
doo
promise
you
,
is
the
very
first
that
euer
I
did
demaund
of
Ladie
▪
and
that
I
protest
by
the
honour
I
owe
vnto
the
order
of
Knighthoode
:
Uerilie
sayde
the
Qéenne
,
and
it
shall
be
the
first
that
euer
I
graunted
vnto
anie
Knight
.
And
beléeue
me
it
is
vnto
mee
no
small
pleasure
and
contentment
,
that
this
my
first
grant
should
be
giuen
vnto
a
knight
of
so
noble
valour
as
you
are
,
let
it
be
therfore
what
it
shall
be
,
I
will
graunt
it
vnto
you
.
And
being
resoning
in
this
manner
,
they
were
cut
off
from
their
talke
by
the
comming
of
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
who
brought
leading
by
the
hand
,
the
Lady
Oliuia
,
who
came
from
her
closet
,
whereas
being
together
,
they
heard
of
the
newes
of
the
arriuall
of
the
Prince
.
If
Rosicleer
did
receiue
great
pleasure
when
he
did
sée
Oliuia
,
(
vnto
them
that
haue
reason
and
discretion
of
vnderstanding
,
I
leaue
the
consideration
)
:
so
likewise
he
did
much
meruaile
,
at
the
great
leannesse
of
Claridiana
,
for
the
which
he
was
very
sorrye
,
and
with
some
reasons
he
did
comfort
her
,
as
one
that
knewe
all
the
secreat
of
her
heart
.
All
the
whole
Court
receiued
great
ioye
and
pleasure
for
the
comming
of
the
Prince
,
and
all
the
Knights
and
Gentlemen
came
to
visite
him
.
And
being
dinner
time
they
sate
downe
at
the
table
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
dinner
,
when
that
all
was
taken
vp
,
they
did
determine
and
thought
it
good
,
that
out
of
hande
they
would
procure
to
giue
battaile
to
the
Gyaunts
,
vsurpers
of
the
kingdome
of
Lira
,
and
that
the
Quéene
and
the
Dutchesse
should
remaine
in
the
Court
:
and
with
this
conclusion
they
commaunded
,
that
for
the
next
daye
,
should
be
made
readie
,
all
that
should
be
necessarie
for
their
iourney
.
In
the
Court
was
made
great
lamentation
and
sorow
,
for
that
the
prince
wold
so
soone
depart
,
&
leaue
it
without
anie
knight
of
estimation
or
accompt
to
be
made
of
:
for
that
they
were
all
departed
in
the
Quest
and
séeking
of
their
Lord
and
Emperour
:
whereas
I
will
leaue
them
.
And
the
Princes
Rosicleer
&
Brandimardo
going
onwards
in
theyr
voyage
,
left
the
Empresse
with
the
gouernment
of
her
Empire
,
and
in
her
company
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
and
the
Quéene
of
Lira
,
and
the
Princesse
Oliuia
.
Where
let
them
rest
,
and
now
I
will
tell
you
of
the
successe
of
the
two
children
of
the
great
Alphebo
.
¶
How
the
two
children
of
the
great
Alphebo
,
were
stolne
away
,
by
the
Giant
Galtenor
,
and
what
afterward
did
succeede
of
the
same
robbery
.
Cap.
16.
WIthin
the
wide
and
déepe
sea
,
towardes
the
parts
of
India
where
the
people
are
gouerned
,
vnder
the
Pole
antarticke
,
and
whereas
the
furious
waters
with
their
great
waues
&
terrible
noyse
,
with
violent
force
doo
make
hollowe
and
vndermine
the
rockes
,
&
strong
defence
of
the
port
Palato
,
and
the
sumptuous
citie
of
Sina
,
are
two
very
faire
Ilands
,
the
one
of
them
is
called
Trapona
,
a
very
great
Iland
and
plentifull
of
all
things
,
wherein
raigned
a
knight
of
great
fame
called
Delfo
,
which
was
not
farre
off
from
the
other
Iland
,
named
Arguinaria
,
being
like
wise
very
aboundant
of
all
kinde
of
vittailes
,
&
very
strong
and
was
gouerned
by
a
Giaunt
called
,
Gedereon
Brandembul
,
a
very
fierce
man
.
His
power
and
strength
was
such
,
that
he
was
not
onely
feared
of
them
of
the
Iland
,
but
also
of
all
other
Kings
and
Knights
,
borderers
and
confines
vppon
his
Iland
.
He
was
fifteene
cubites
in
height
,
and
his
face
very
furious
and
wilde
,
and
his
strength
surpassed
the
power
of
men
.
And
aboue
all
he
was
very
cruell
,
and
had
vsurped
that
land
of
another
Giant
,
who
by
lineall
descent
should
haue
had
the
gouernment
,
whose
name
was
called
Galtenor
.
This
was
he
,
which
in
a
Serpentine
figure
entered
into
the
chamber
of
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
and
stole
away
her
two
children
,
for
that
he
did
knowe
by
his
arte
Magicke
(
in
the
which
he
was
very
cunning
and
expert
)
that
he
could
not
recouer
his
Iland
,
but
by
meanes
of
the
young
sonne
,
whereof
the
Empresse
shuld
be
deliuered
.
For
which
cause
he
did
steale
them
away
in
the
forme
as
I
haue
tolds
you
,
I
say
two
young
children
newly
borne
.
Then
this
Galtenor
,
hauing
these
two
young
infants
in
his
power
,
trauailed
onwarde
his
iourney
,
and
ouerpassed
all
Greece
,
hée
came
vnto
the
vttermost
partes
and
confines
of
Armenia
.
And
approching
vnto
a
Castle
,
by
reason
that
the
infants
were
out
of
quiet
with
hunger
,
he
vsed
the
effect
of
his
arte
,
and
did
inchaunt
all
them
that
were
within
the
Castle
,
and
depriued
them
of
their
wits
,
sauing
onely
one
Lady
,
that
was
newly
brought
a
bedde
,
whose
childe
straight
dyed
,
to
whome
he
did
commende
the
two
infants
.
And
as
at
that
time
this
faire
Lady
was
not
sufficient
to
giue
them
both
suck
for
lacke
of
milke
,
he
did
by
his
arte
likewise
prouide
a
Liones
,
which
had
newly
whelped
,
and
a
she
Goat
,
which
did
helpe
her
with
their
milke
,
to
the
nourishing
of
these
two
infants
.
This
Lady
for
the
refreshing
of
the
Infants
,
did
aske
license
to
vnswaddle
them
,
which
being
graunted
vnto
her
,
she
vnswaddeled
the
young
infant
out
of
his
ritch
clothes
wherein
he
was
,
and
in
making
cleane
of
his
little
bodie
wi●h
a
fine
linnen
cloth
,
she
sawe
on
his
breast
,
a
very
fierie
speare
,
at
the
which
she
was
greatly
amazed
,
&
for
this
occasion
they
gaue
him
to
name
Claridiano
,
of
the
speare
:
and
the
other
infant
they
called
Rosaluira
.
So
in
this
order
as
I
haue
told
you
,
wer
these
infants
nourished
two
yeres
,
with
these
their
nourses
,
and
euerye
daye
more
then
other
their
excéeding
fairenesse
and
beautie
increased
,
so
that
they
seemed
to
be
heauenly
creatures
.
This
Gyant
did
determin
not
to
depart
from
that
place
,
til
such
time
as
they
came
vnto
age
,
for
that
the
countrey
did
lyke
them
very
well
.
So
they
were
there
sixe
yeres
without
remoouing
from
thence
to
any
other
place
,
in
the
which
time
these
Infantes
were
so
great
of
body
that
they
séemed
to
be
of
a
dossen
yeres
of
age
.
Claridiano
was
of
a
meruailous
and
faire
beautie
,
but
the
infant
Rosaluira
was
without
comparison
,
more
then
anie
humane
creature
.
Then
Galtenor
seeing
that
it
was
time
to
carrie
them
vnto
Trapobana
,
he
caused
by
his
art
to
bée
brought
a
Chariot
,
which
was
drawen
by
two
great
Griphons
,
and
therein
he
put
the
children
,
and
also
their
nourse
:
for
that
the
children
did
crie
pitifully
for
their
nourse
,
and
the
nourse
likewise
shed
many
teares
,
and
began
to
torment
her selfe
,
when
they
should
be
carried
awaye
,
and
so
béeing
in
the
Chariot
they
trauailed
,
and
left
behind
them
Armenia
,
and
the
faire
and
white
Albania
,
the
great
Sea
of
Caspro
,
and
likewise
Marmantina
,
the
Gran
Tartaria
,
with
his
surmounted
seas
,
which
is
seperated
from
the
great
sea
,
they
passed
likewise
by
Armenia
the
great
,
and
came
vnto
the
head
spring
of
Euphrates
,
which
doth
begin
a
hundred
miles
from
Damasco
,
&
is
compassed
about
with
two
faire
cities
,
the
one
of
them
to
the
Eastward
called
Ierosolima
,
&
the
other
is
scituated
to
the
Ponents
,
called
Sabiosca
.
Héere
he
caused
his
waggon
to
descend
for
to
ease
themselues
,
and
that
the
children
should
take
some
refreshing
:
the
which
was
done
to
the
great
contentment
of
them
all
:
and
being
somewhat
wearie
of
their
iourney
,
the
Gyant
fell
a
sléepe
,
and
so
likewise
the
nourse
,
who
was
called
Formisa
with
Claridiano
in
her
armes
,
who
also
was
a
sléepe
,
but
Rosaluira
was
awake
,
and
being
apparailed
with
very
rich
apparell
of
white
Damaske
,
all
spotted
full
of
Iewells
of
golde
and
pearles
,
shée
descended
out
of
the
Waggon
,
and
with
her
faire
yelowe
haire
,
which
séemed
to
be
golde
wiers
,
all
hanging
down
behinde
on
her
back
,
gardished
about
with
very
rich
iewells
,
&
without
all
feare
she
went
vnto
the
riuers
side
,
the
which
was
beset
on
euery
side
with
very
faire
Orchards
and
gardeines
,
and
all
the
fields
garnished
with
diuers
kindes
of
swéete
flowers
and
gréene
hearbes
,
which
serued
for
the
feeding
of
many
shéepe
,
that
were
nigh
at
hand
féeding
by
the
riuers
side
.
And
she
receiued
such
contentment
,
in
these
swéet
delights
,
that
before
she
was
aware
,
she
was
very
far
from
the
place
,
whereas
her
brother
and
the
rest
were
a
sléepe
.
There
was
nigh
that
place
a
shepheard
,
which
kepte
certaine
shéepe
,
&
with
that
exercise
he
passed
his
lyfe
,
(
although
with
great
miserie
)
and
in
a
very
poore
and
little
cottage
,
who
séeing
that
Infant
all
alone
,
and
so
gallantlye
adorned
with
rich
apparell
,
he
drew
néere
the
place
whereas
she
was
,
and
looked
round
about
him
towardes
all
parts
,
to
sée
if
there
were
any
that
came
after
her
to
séeke
her
,
or
if
shée
had
any
kéeper
:
but
when
he
sawe
that
there
was
no
body
,
he
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
the
childe
followed
him
with
a
verye
good
will
,
alwaies
looking
him
in
the
face
.
The
Shepheard
spake
vnto
her
in
the
Tartarian
tongue
,
and
the
childe
spake
vnto
him
in
the
Chaldean
tongue
,
and
asked
of
him
somewhat
to
eate
,
with
a
smiling
countenance
:
this
shepheard
did
partly
vnderstand
her
&
lead
her
vnto
his
house
,
and
gaue
her
a
dish
of
milke
and
sops
of
bread
,
and
the
childe
being
a
hungred
did
eate
it
with
a
very
good
will
.
The
shepheards
wife
,
who
was
somewhat
discréete
,
séeing
the
great
riches
,
that
this
infant
Rosaluira
had
about
her
,
sayde
,
Husband
,
I
do
beléeue
that
this
child
is
of
some
high
lignage
as
it
doth
appeare
by
her
apparell
,
and
surmounted
beautie
.
It
shall
be
verye
well
,
that
we
doo
kéepe
her
héere
till
such
time
as
we
doo
know
what
she
is
.
For
in
kéeping
and
making
much
of
such
a
faire
creature
,
cannot
choose
but
redound
vnto
vs
great
profite
.
And
if
it
so
fall
out
,
that
we
cannot
learne
nor
know
what
she
is
,
with
this
ritches
that
she
hath
about
her
,
we
may
bring
our selues
out
of
all
trouble
,
and
be
more
richer
then
any
shepheard
in
all
this
Countrey
.
This
shepheard
receiued
great
ioye
with
the
finding
this
childe
,
acknowledging
all
that
which
his
wife
had
sayd
vnto
him
,
to
be
very
good
and
well
spoken
:
and
so
in
great
secret
they
kept
her
eight
dayes
,
maintaining
her
in
the
best
wise
they
could
,
with
such
meates
as
they
were
accustomed
to
eate
,
alwayes
hauing
a
great
care
,
at
all
times
when
he
went
to
Ieroshlima
,
to
demaund
if
there
were
any
inquirie
for
such
a
childe
,
although
he
beléeued
for
a
certaintie
,
that
she
was
of
some
straunge
Countrey
,
by
reason
of
her
apparaile
,
and
different
language
,
which
was
an
occasion
that
they
put
in
practise
their
determined
purpose
:
and
laing
all
feare
apart
,
they
tooke
from
her
,
her
rich
apparrell
,
and
put
on
shepheards
apparell
,
as
was
accustomed
amongest
them
,
wherewith
this
childe
was
as
well
content
,
as
with
the
other
:
and
vnder
that
course
raiment
,
she
did
discouer
so
great
and
surpassing
fairenesse
,
that
Diana
was
almost
ashamed
to
extend
her
siluer
beames
,
whereas
this
young
feminine
shepheard
did
walke
,
who
alwayes
carried
in
her
hande
a
litle
shepheards
crooke
,
and
following
the
shéepe
whereas
they
did
féed
,
many
times
with
her
golden
haire
about
hir
shoulders
,
being
of
so
great
beautie
,
that
the
glistering
beames
of
Appollo
passing
thorough
,
appeared
to
haue
no
vauntage
of
it
.
The
olde
sheapheardes
wife
did
verie
well
intrate
her
,
and
made
as
much
of
her
as
she
could
,
for
that
those
iewells
was
the
occasion
of
their
great
wealth
.
And
againe
this
sheapheard
was
wise
,
for
when
he
sawe
himselfe
rich
of
money
,
yet
would
he
not
begin
to
vse
his
wealth
too
spéedely
,
because
he
woulde
not
giue
anie
to
vnderstand
of
his
sodaine
riches
,
but
by
little
and
little
he
did
imploie
it
in
buying
more
sheepe
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
he
came
to
be
the
richest
shepheard
in
all
that
Prouince
,
accounting
and
esteeming
of
that
childe
more
then
if
she
had
ben
their
owne
daughter
.
Now
let
vs
returne
vnto
the
Gyaunt
that
we
left
sleeping
,
who
when
he
awaked
and
found
missing
the
infant
,
was
verie
sadde
,
and
tooke
a
booke
,
and
beganne
to
make
his
accustomed
coniurations
to
knowe
where
shée
was
become
,
but
hee
could
not
come
to
the
knowledge
of
her
nor
anie
thing
touching
her
,
and
when
he
sawe
that
he
had
not
so
much
learning
to
knowe
where
this
infant
was
,
hée
called
to
remembraunce
the
wise
Ly●gandeo
and
Artemidoro
,
beléeuing
surely
that
one
of
them
had
carried
her
awaie
,
and
beeing
in
this
belee●e
,
hée
straight
wayes
without
an●●
more
tarrying
went
into
his
Wagon
,
and
beganne
againe
to
trauaile
:
but
the
greate
sorrowe
and
lamentation
that
Claridiano
made
for
the
absence
of
his
sister
was
verie
greeuous
to
heare
.
Likewise
the
Nurse
Formisa
did
beare
him
companie
with
manie
teares
and
sorrowful
sighs
,
but
the
Gyaunt
caused
them
to
holde
their
peace
,
and
did
comfort
them
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
and
so
trauailing
he
left
behinde
him
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
the
kingd●me
of
Syria
and
of
Babylonia
,
the
greate
kingdome
of
Media
,
the
Gran
Tartaria
,
and
the
high
mountaine
Masarpicoronas
,
in
the
which
Alexander
did
shut
vp
the
Centaures
.
Likewise
hee
passed
other
greate
mountaines
,
riuers
,
and
kingdomes
,
which
I
doo
héere
omit
for
to
auoide
tediousnesse
.
So
long
they
trauailed
till
they
came
to
the
kingdome
of
Tigliafa
,
and
passed
the
Port
of
Palato
,
and
left
behinde
them
Sina
,
and
put
his
wagan
in
the
pleasant
Iland
of
Trapobana
within
the
Palla●ce
of
the
king
of
Delso
,
before
whome
hée
did
present
himselfe
with
this
●oung
Claridiano
by
the
hande
,
and
sayd
.
O
good
and
bountiful
king
,
héere
I
do
present
thée
a
pr●s●nt●
the
greatest
that
euer
was
presente●
vnto
any
king
:
〈…〉
thée
this
childe
,
&
looke
vnto
him
as
thou
wouldest
looke
vnto
thy
owne
person
,
for
you
shal
vnderstand
,
that
this
is
he
that
shall
restore
you
into
your
kingdome
,
and
shall
set
you
at
lybertie
from
this
subiection
in
the
which
you
now
are
in
,
and
shall
put
me
in
my
kingdome
,
taking
it
out
of
that
tyrantes
handes
who
doeth
now
inioye
it
:
therefore
O
king
doo
not
forget
to
doe
this
which
I
haue
tolde
thée
,
for
if
wée
dooe
lacke
or
loose
this
remedie
,
all
the
hope
that
wée
haue
in
this
the
restoring
of
our
kingdomes
is
lost
.
The
king
which
in
the
wordes
of
the
Gyaunt
had
great
confidence
,
giuing
vnto
him
great
credite
,
tooke
the
childe
by
the
hand
and
set
him
vp●n
his
knée
,
and
kissing
his
faire
face
,
hée
sayde
:
Ah
my
good
friend
,
where
hath
béene
séene
a
thing
of
so
great
beautie
and
of
so
fayre
and
perfect
proportion
,
it
is
not
possible
that
amongest
humane
creatures
shoulde
be
anie
such
,
but
rather
some
of
the
Gods
hath
descended
from
aboue
,
and
hath
ingendered
him
.
And
héere
I
doe
sweare
,
by
that
which
I
doe
owe
vnto
the
deseruing
of
the
mightie
Apollo
,
to
haue
him
in
possession
,
and
to
intreate
&
intertaine
him
as
though
he
were
my
owne
proper
and
naturall
Lord
,
and
thinke
my selfe
in
this
dooing
to
be
the
most
happiest
king
in
all
the
worlde
,
and
thou
my
friend
in
the
meane
time
procure
to
kéepe
thy
person
from
the
most
cruell
dogge
,
whome
I
dooe
thinke
is
feared
of
the
high
throne
of
the
supernal
Gods
:
one
thing
there
is
which
onely
doth
gréeue
me
&
put
me
in
greate
feare
,
which
is
,
that
I
would
not
we
should
bring
vp
so
tender
and
faire
a
youngling
as
this
childe
is
,
for
to
be
a
praye
héereafter
vnto
so
cruell
and
monstrous
a
beast
as
he
.
Then
the
Gyant
answered
and
sayd
:
O
king
put
thy selfe
out
of
all
doubt
,
for
hée
shall
not
onelye
abate
the
courage
and
furie
of
this
great
and
sauage
tyraunt
,
but
also
in
hearing
him
named
,
all
the
countrie
shall
be
in
a
feare
&
quake
:
trauaile
therefore
in
no
other
thing
but
to
bring
him
vp
with
all
the
maiestie
that
thou
maist
,
for
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
he
is
sonne
vnto
the
most
valiauntest
Prince
in
all
the
worlde
,
at
which
wordes
the
childe
was
in
a
great
dumpe
,
and
blushed
in
such
sorte
that
his
face
séemed
to
bée
a
Rubie
:
so
the
Gyant
tooke
leaue
of
the
king
,
not
without
great
sorrowe
to
a
part
himselfe
from
that
young
Prince
.
The
king
tourned
and
gaue
the
childe
againe
to
Formisa
his
Nurse
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
came
to
the
bignesse
and
stature
to
exercise
himselfe
in
learning
and
in
feates
of
armes
,
the
which
hée
didde
in
so
short
time
,
that
it
put
them
in
great
admiration
that
did
teach
him
,
for
that
in
lesse
then
the
spare
of
thrée
yeares
he
was
so
experte
in
both
of
them
,
that
they
neuer
hearde
in
times
past
of
anie
lyke
vnto
him
.
Moreouer
,
in
speaking
of
all
manner
of
languages
,
hée
was
so
perefect
,
that
it
séemed
how
that
all
his
lyfe
time
hée
had
béene
brought
vp
in
the
place
where
eyther
of
all
the
languages
were
spoken
.
His
vnderstanding
and
pollycie
was
such
in
all
manner
of
thinges
,
that
not
onely
the
king
but
all
others
were
perswaded
that
hée
was
the
sonne
of
some
of
the
Gods
,
by
reason
whereof
they
did
vse
him
with
such
reuerence
as
though
hee
hadde
béene
a
thing
sent
vnto
them
front
heauen
.
And
when
he
came
to
be
twelue
yeares
olde
h●e
was
of
such
greatnesse
,
that
hee
seemed
to
bée
twentie
yeares
olde
,
his
height
was
according
vnto
the
mightinesse
of
his
members
,
which
were
excéeding
well
proportioned
:
perticularly
he
shewed
in
his
countenance
a
great
grau●●ie
and
sober
disposition
,
verie
little
talke
,
but
when
hée
spake
,
it
was
with
great
discreation
,
and
his
wordes
verye
well
placed
,
verie
full
of
humilitie
,
and
if
at
anie
time
hée
were
angrie
(
as
verie
seldome
hée
was
)
it
was
in
such
sort
,
that
béeing
blinded
therewith
,
he
respected
nothing
.
The
wise
Artemidoro
sayth
,
that
if
this
anger
doeth
procéede
of
base
things
,
it
were
a
great
vice
,
and
that
it
woulde
ouershadowe
and
darken
all
other
vertues
that
a
man
was
indued
withall
,
but
he
sayth
that
it
did
not
come
vnto
him
,
but
by
too
much
force
of
the
heart
,
and
that
it
was
alwayes
accompanied
with
reason
,
which
did
nothing
at
all
hurt●
him
,
but
rather
did
the
more
exalt
his
déedes
,
and
if
it
did
chaunce
at
anie
time
that
hée
were
angrie
,
in
looking
on
them
that
were
present
he
put
them
in
greate
feare
.
Besides
this
,
hée
was
verye
pittifull
,
for
that
manye
times
,
hearing
talke
of
anie
terrible
cruelties
,
he
woulde
weepe
for
the
compassion
he
had
thereof
.
The
king
which
euerie
daie
did
see
his
mightinesse
and
vertues
more
&
more
increase
,
thought
himselfe
verie
happie
to
haue
in
his
power
so
precious
a
iewell
.
Manie
other
things
I
coulde
tell
you
héere
,
of
the
noblenesse
of
this
Prince
,
according
as
the
wise
Artemidoro
doth
discouer
,
but
the
successe
of
his
worthie
father
doth
cause
me
to
change
my
stile
,
to
tell
you
of
his
high
and
mightie
deedes
.
¶
Of
the
great
paine
that
the
Prince
did
sustaine
for
the
absence
of
his
cosin
,
and
how
he
had
battaile
with
a
certaine
knight
that
was
verie
dolorous
through
loue
,
&
of
all
that
which
chaunced
heerein
.
Chap.
17.
THE
griefe
was
verie
great
which
the
Grecian
Prince
receiued
for
the
sodaine
absence
of
his
cosin
,
but
he
did
comfort
himselfe
,
for
that
hée
vnderstoode
that
the
vessell
was
gouerned
by
the
art
of
Lyrgandeo
,
and
perswaded
himselfe
that
it
was
conuenient
,
for
that
which
should
succéede
,
and
so
dissembling
his
sorrowe
in
the
best
wise
he
could
,
he
went
onwardes
his
voyage
,
verie
desirous
to
sée
land
,
purposing
that
if
he
went
alande
,
béeing
on
firme
lande
,
not
as
then
to
goe
anie
more
to
Sea
,
and
béeing
still
in
this
determination
,
hee
sailed
forwardes
two
dayes
.
The
next
daie
following
when
that
the
Sunne
had
runne
a
greate
parte
of
his
course
,
they
sawe
comming
towardes
them
a
greate
Boate
or
Galley
,
of
which
the
winde
with
his
blustering
gale
did
fill
theyr
sayles
,
and
also
it
was
rowe●
with
foure
Oares
on
a
side
,
and
hadde
the
Sea
lykewise
fauourable
vnto
them
,
and
the
Princes
shippe
lost
her
waie
,
for
that
the
winde
was
against
her
,
and
therefore
they
stroke
their
sailes
and
made
a
staie
,
intending
to
sée
what
was
in
the
other
Shippe
:
drawing
nigh
them
,
they
hearde
the
sounde
of
a
Harpe
,
which
made
a
meruailous
sweete
and
pleasunt
noise
in
the
eares
of
all
the
hearers
.
And
beholding
with
good
aduisement
,
they
sawe
that
within
their
boat
they
brought
hanging
at
the
mast
an
image
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
siluer
,
of
a
meruailous
great
beautie
,
with
this
title
written
thereon
:
Floriana
the
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Cantabria
,
Ladie
of
all
the
beautie
of
the
world
.
At
her
féet
she
had
hanging
by
little
chaines
of
siluer
,
many
images
of
faire
Ladies
&
damsells
,
amongst
them
all
there
was
two
which
did
hang
higher
then
all
the
rest
,
the
one
of
them
had
a
crowne
on
her
head
,
which
séemed
to
be
an
Empresse
,
&
the
other
to
be
a
quéene
,
and
euery
one
of
them
had
their
names
written
what
they
were
,
&
reading
the
titles
of
those
two
which
hung
more
higher
then
the
rest
,
they
saw
the
one
of
them
was
Claridiana
Empresse
of
Trabisond
,
&
vpon
the
other
was
written
,
Oliuia
Princesse
of
great
Britaine
.
O
heauenvly
God
,
how
great
was
the
ire
that
vpon
a
sodaine
appeared
in
the
prince
,
when
he
behelde
the
image
of
his
Ladie
at
the
féete
of
the
other
which
was
highest
,
&
blowing
like
vnto
a
wilde
bull
,
he
said
:
O
my
verie
friend
&
one
of
great
vnderstanding
,
if
thou
doe
not
spéedely
assist
to
punish
this
great
outrage
offered
me
,
from
this
time
forth
I
will
renounce
thy
friendship
&
account
thee
as
my
mortall
enimie
,
because
I
sée
,
for
the
more
augmenting
of
my
paine
,
thou
hast
shewed
me
the
which
might
haue
bene
excused
by
shunning
the
sight
of
it
.
Tefereo
which
likewise
did
behold
the
which
the
prince
had
seene
,
&
saw
the
great
alteration
which
the
sight
had
caused
in
him
,
&
fearing
that
his
outragious
cholar
,
wold
be
the
occasion
that
he
shuld
do
some
vnséemly
act
,
he
had
great
care
of
him
,
&
surely
he
had
done
no
lesse
,
but
that
little
&
little
they
drew
nigher
with
their
galley
vnto
the
other
boat
,
&
they
were
so
nigh
that
they
might
plainly
heare
the
musicke
that
was
within
the
boat
,
&
for
that
it
séemed
vnto
them
to
be
very
pleasant
,
they
gaue
attendant
eare
therto
,
&
also
to
a
song
that
a
knight
in
the
galley
sung
,
which
héere
followeth
.
FAine
would
I
cloke
and
hide
my
heauie
care
,
and
closely
beare
the
burthen
of
my
griefe
,
If
spite
of
will
,
my
woe
did
not
declare
my
sundrie
sorrowes
,
voide
of
all
reliefe
:
Prouokte
by
her
,
that
laughes
when
I
lament
,
And
in
my
tormen●●
,
seemes
to
rest
content
.
Oh
blinded
sense
,
whereby
I
was
misled
!
and
headlong
tumbled
into
Cupides
snare
,
Where
I
a
while
was
with
my
fancie
fed
,
which
meate
seemde
sweete
:
but
sauce
he
did
prepare
,
[
A
shafte
of
golde
,
whose
head
was
dipt
in
gall
]
This
hit
my
heart
,
and
spoyld
my
tast
withall
.
I
know
right
well
,
that
louer
findes
delight
,
which
now
and
then
hath
pleasure
mixt
with
paine
:
But
well
may
he
be
deemd
a
haplesse
wight
,
that
voyd
of
hope
,
doth
helplesse
still
remaine
.
So
wretched
I
,
haue
ten
yeares
sued
for
grace
.
And
for
reward
,
haue
frownes
in
friendships
place
.
Ah
cruell
loue
,
that
first
didst
make
me
blinde
,
when
I
beheld
the
beautie
of
that
face
,
Which
made
me
iudge
her
of
celestiall
kinde
,
and
deeme
her
heart
dame
Mercies
onely
place
:
But
too
too
plaine
I
now
in
fine
perceiue
,
That
smoothest
shewes
,
doo
soonest
men
deceiue
.
If
thou
desire
my
death
for
thy
delight
,
with
willing
heart
I
will
the
same
forgoe
:
But
know
,
in
heauen
there
is
a
iudge
most
right
,
that
iust
reuenge
will
for
thy
rigour
showe
.
Take
then
no
pleasure
in
my
restlesse
paine
:
Bloud
guiltlesse
spilt
,
requireth
bloud
againe
.
The
world
likewise
of
me
would
deeme
the
best
,
and
being
dead
,
will
tearme
me
,
firme
and
true
:
But
thee
(
still
liuing
)
they
will
so
detest
,
as
thou
wouldst
soone
with
teares
thy
rigor
rue
.
Wherefore
waye
all
,
and
pitie
my
distresse
:
Least
thou
thy selfe
in
fine
be
comfortlesse
.
I
well
doo
know
thy
beautie
is
so
braue
,
that
onely
it
deserues
ado'rde
to
be
:
And
such
it
is
,
that
none
the
like
can
haue
,
Ladie
or
Damsell
,
whatsoere
she
be
.
As
Queene
of
beautie
,
thou
deseruest
to
raigne
:
And
this
will
I
gainst
any
Knight
maintaine
.
This
is
that
which
I
denie
,
aunswered
the
Prince
vnto
these
words
,
and
with
a
high
voyce
,
he
sayde
,
Knight
whosoeuer
thou
art
,
come
forth
and
defende
this
great
lye
,
which
euen
now
thou
spakest
,
for
it
shall
not
be
aunswered
with
any
other
thing
,
but
with
the
losse
of
thy
life
.
So
their
barkes
were
ioyned
one
with
another
,
which
the
Prince
seeing
,
he
went
and
would
haue
leapt
into
the
other
boat
:
but
he
was
disturbed
by
the
comming
forth
of
a
verie
well
set
Knight
against
him
,
being
of
a
good
proportion
,
who
hadde
heard
the
words
which
the
Prince
had
sayd
,
and
for
to
sée
who
it
was
which
spake
them
,
he
came
from
vnder
the
hatches
of
the
barke
.
He
was
armed
with
gréene
armour
,
the
most
richest
that
euer
Knight
did
weare
,
&
was
full
of
these
two
letters
F.F.
all
gylte
.
This
Knight
of
the
barke
issued
out
not
hauing
his
helme
on
his
head
,
who
discouered
a
very
faire
face
,
such
as
hath
not
bene
séene
,
but
onelye
that
of
the
Prince
,
his
beard
began
to
bud
as
yeolow
as
the
golde
,
and
his
haire
was
of
the
same
colour
.
And
when
hée
sawe
that
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
had
his
healme
on
his
head
,
and
that
he
was
a
Knight
of
so
gentle
disposition
,
and
with
so
rich
armour
,
he
almost
suspected
who
it
should
be
,
&
sayd
with
great
grauitie
,
It
is
not
séemelye
(
especiallye
in
a
Knight
of
such
disposition
as
you
séeme
to
be
)
to
speake
such
proude
words
as
you
haue
vttered
,
and
aboue
all
,
vnto
one
that
doth
estéeme
them
so
little
as
I
doo
.
The
knight
of
the
sun
at
the
time
was
not
to
strain
any
curtesie
,
but
answered
,
It
is
worse
in
them
which
doo
presume
of
themselues
as
thou
dost
,
to
speake
lies
&
commit
villany
,
in
estéeming
so
little
of
them
,
that
are
not
onely
in
beautie
far
passing
the
fairnes
of
this
Ladie
whom
thou
so
honorest
,
but
also
of
more
,
then
any
in
the
world
,
and
yet
thou
doost
put
her
a
degrée
lower
,
making
her
whom
thou
doost
serue
to
be
the
Princesse
of
all
beautie
,
what
diuell
hath
bewitched
thée
in
this
wise
,
&
deceiued
thée
,
not
to
esteeme
nor
to
make
anie
reckoning
of
the
excel●ent
Claridiana
.
Dost
thou
thinke
that
the
Grecian
Prince
is
not
in
the
world
,
or
els
dost
thou
vnderstande
that
hée
is
so
oloe
,
that
he
cannot
vse
his
members
to
maintaine
her
quarell
against
such
like
falsehood
as
this
is
,
which
fondly
thou
forcest
thy selfe
to
defend
,
take
vnto
thée
thy
helme
,
thou
vile
and
naughtie
Knight
,
●or
thy
bold
hardinesse
is
worthye
of
no
other
thing
but
death
.
By
these
reasons
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
had
vttered
,
that
was
confirmed
in
the
other
,
which
before
he
did
suspect
,
and
rested
halfe
doubtfull
to
deale
with
him
,
but
séeing
he
must
of
force
he
la●ed
on
his
helme
,
and
commaunded
the
marriners
to
grapple
fast
the
Barkes
together
,
the
which
was
done
with
a
trice
,
which
caused
the
one
to
ioyne
fast
to
the
other
,
and
so
without
anye
more
words
betwéene
them
,
they
both
drewe
their
swordes
,
and
the
Knight
with
the
gréene
armour
tooke
the
aduauntage
,
&
stroke
the
Prince
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
healme
,
that
he
made
him
stoope
,
and
firme
his
hand
vpon
the
ship
boorde
,
and
in
great
hast
he
doubled
another
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
was
almost
astonyed
,
and
it
made
him
to
recoile
backwards
two
paces
,
that
he
had
almost
fallen
downe
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
came
straight
waye
to
himselfe
,
and
lifting
vp
his
mightie
arme
,
he
chaunced
such
a
blowe
vppon
the
helme
of
his
enimie
(
which
was
as
harde
and
strong
as
a
Dimond
)
that
it
gaue
such
sound
,
that
all
the
sea
was
occupied
with
the
noyse
thereof
.
And
made
him
to
boowe
with
both
his
knées
to
the
grounde
.
The
gréene
Knight
meruayled
very
much
of
that
great
blowe
which
he
had
receiued
:
but
for
that
he
was
strong
and
of
great
courage
,
he
arose
straight
vp
againe
on
foot●
,
and
lent
vnto
the
Prince
such
another
blowe
,
and
with
so
greate
anger
,
that
as
it
hit
him
on
the
wast
,
it
made
him
to
fall
sidewards
to
the
fore
ship
.
The
Prince
didde
not
meruayle
much
thereat
,
but
was
straight
way
with
him
againe
,
and
stroke
him
so
mightie
a
blowe
vpon
the
helme
,
that
it
made
the
bloud
start
out
at
his
eyes
and
at
his
nose
,
and
he
was
so
troubled
therewith
,
that
he
thought
a
great
tower
had
fallen
downe
vpon
him
.
The
Prince
seeing
him
in
this
traunce
,
did
procure
to
leape
into
his
barke
,
but
the
gréene
Knight
by
reason
he
was
not
fully
astonished
,
with
both
his
hands
thrust
at
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
vpon
his
breast
,
for
to
hinder
him
from
his
entring
,
so
that
spite
of
his
heart
he
made
him
to
recoyle
,
and
that
in
such
sort
,
that
he
lacked
but
a
little
to
fall
downe
backwards
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
his
anger
did
the
more
increase
.
And
either
of
them
firming
themselues
on
their
feete
,
there
began
a
new
the
battaile
,
with
so
great
anger
and
furie
,
that
the
marriners
thought
,
that
at
euery
blowe
the
battaile
would
haue
bene
ended
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
more
they
did
fight
,
the
more
their
anger
did
increase
,
so
that
theyr
fierce
blowes
wer
incomperable
.
Oh
how
much
the
knight
of
the
sun
found
himselfe
troubled
to
sée
the
great
strength
of
his
aduersarie
,
for
the
except
it
were
in
the
Knight
of
Cupide
only
,
he
neuer
in
any
other
had
found
the
like
courage
&
strength
,
as
he
did
in
this
Knight
with
the
gréene
armour
,
who
lykewise
did
no
lesse
meruaile
at
the
power
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
:
and
with
this
,
in
either
of
them
increased
greate
courage
,
with
like
desire
to
ouercome
their
enimies
,
procuring
to
strike
the
one
the
other
with
great
furie
,
and
multiplyed
so
their
blowes
,
that
neither
of
them
was
without
his
payment
.
The
Prince
was
meruailously
amazed
to
sée
that
the
courage
of
his
enimie
did
so
long
indure
,
which
caused
his
anger
in
very
straunge
manner
to
increase
in
such
sort
,
that
he
strake
at
him
such
strong
and
incomperable
blowes
that
they
were
not
to
be
suffered
,
and
almost
no
resistance
to
be
made
.
So
long
they
indured
the
battaile
,
that
the
Sunne
had
made
an
ende
of
his
ordinary
course
,
&
the
heauie
and
mourning
night
began
to
throwe
his
mantle
euer
all
the
earth
,
in
such
sort
that
they
could
scarce
see
:
but
they
were
so
kindled
in
their
anger
,
&
so
furious
in
their
battaile
,
that
the
darknes
was
not
sufficient
to
seperate
them
,
but
they
called
with
a
great
noyse
for
lights
,
that
they
might
make
an
end
of
their
battaile
,
but
Tefereo
séeing
their
determination
,
conceiued
great
griefe
that
such
a
valiaunt
knight
as
hée
with
the
greene
armour
should
runne
in
any
danger
of
peril
,
he
did
perswade
with
the
Marriners
,
&
made
signes
that
they
should
vngrapple
their
barkes
,
and
béeing
moued
with
great
compassion
they
procured
to
doe
it
,
so
priuely
that
the
knights
might
not
perceiue
it
,
the
which
was
easily
accomplished
,
for
that
they
were
so
blinded
in
fiercenesse
of
this
their
battell
,
that
they
could
not
intend
to
marke
it
.
The
grapples
wer
no
sooner
taken
off
,
when
that
the
barke
of
the
knight
of
the
Sun
with
great
force
did
seperate
himselfe
from
the
other
,
which
when
the
prince
did
sée
,
and
that
he
could
not
finish
his
desire
,
he
was
purposed
to
throw
himselfe
into
the
sea
,
for
to
come
vnto
his
aduersarie
,
but
considering
that
it
woulde
little
profit
him
,
he
beganne
to
exclaime
against
Lyrgandeo
to
be
his
enimie
and
a
robber
of
his
honour
,
and
saying
that
he
was
a
vile
man
and
of
base
bloud
and
lignage
:
with
this
and
such
like
reproch
,
and
other
irefull
thoughtes
,
the
Prince
went
onwarde
his
iourney
,
and
vppon
a
sodaine
his
Galley
stroke
a
lande
,
and
in
a
trice
hée
leapt
out
of
her
,
and
after
him
went
out
Tefereo
,
and
caused
theyr
horses
to
bée
taken
out
,
and
put
them
into
a
faire
medowe
full
of
verie
faire
and
gréene
grasse
,
where
as
they
did
féede
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
béeing
verie
full
of
thoughtes
and
pensiue
,
hée
woulde
not
consent
that
anie
shoulde
speake
with
him
,
but
got
him
amongest
a
companie
of
fresh
and
gréene
trées
,
where
as
hée
remained
till
the
morning
.
So
verie
earlye
in
the
morning
at
the
breake
of
the
daie
hee
called
for
his
horse
,
and
when
all
that
were
with
him
were
in
a
readinesse
,
hée
beganne
to
iourney
,
and
tooke
his
waie
through
a
verye
straight
and
narowe
path
,
which
brought
them
vnto
a
verie
broad
&
common
beaten
waie
,
so
they
had
not
trauailed
long
in
it
,
when
they
sawe
comming
a
Damsell
with
a
verie
sad
and
sorrowfull
countenaunce
,
as
appeared
by
the
greate
quantitie
of
teares
which
procéeded
from
her
eyes
,
and
shée
came
in
greate
hast
riding
on
her
Palfraie
,
and
when
shée
came
nigh
whereas
the
Prince
was
,
hée
and
all
that
were
with
him
did
salute
her
,
the
Damsell
did
returne
vnto
them
the
thanks
,
and
with
the
great
sorrow
that
she
had
in
her
heart
she
spake
vnto
them
in
the
French
tongue
,
and
sayde
:
Oh
souereigne
Gods
,
that
I
might
finde
in
these
knights
so
much
strength
as
the
outward
shew
and
appearaunce
of
their
wel
proportioned
persons
doth
promise
,
then
they
woulde
soone
giue
remedie
to
this
my
troubled
sorrowe
.
Tefereo
who
was
not
so
troubled
in
his
minde
as
the
Prince
was
,
aunswered
and
sayde
:
Of
truth
Ladie
your
petition
béeing
iustly
demaunded
and
the
cause
conformable
,
wée
will
not
onely
aduenture
our
persons
for
your
remedie
,
but
also
our
liues
,
for
that
wée
are
thereto
bound
by
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
in
the
fauour
and
defence
of
Ladyes
and
Damosells
.
The
Damosell
aunswered
and
said
:
I
haue
so
much
iustice
on
my
side
,
that
I
doe
meruaile
howe
the
heauens
do
consent
vnto
it
,
or
why
the
humane
force
or
strength
of
men
will
maintaine
such
falsehoode
,
notwithstanding
,
gentle
Knight
,
if
you
promise
mée
to
dooe
your
best
to
remedie
mée
heerein
,
I
will
declare
it
vnto
you
,
and
in
the
perfourming
thereof
you
shall
redresse
thrée
thinges
.
In
the
one
you
shall
deliuer
mée
of
this
greate
sorrowe
and
paine
in
the
which
I
nowe
am
,
in
the
other
,
you
shall
set
at
libertie
the
faire
Ladie
Artalanda
,
who
is
accused
by
the
greatest
and
falsest
treason
that
euer
was
inuented
in
the
worlde
,
and
most
shamefully
imputed
vnto
that
innocent
Princesse
,
and
by
the
thirde
you
shall
get
to
your selues
greate
honour
,
which
is
the
thing
that
all
good
and
valyaunt
knightes
doeth
procure
and
desire
in
this
worlde
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
aunswered
:
Wée
knowe
well
that
these
thrée
are
to
bée
estéemed
,
therefore
fayre
Damsell
,
for
my selfe
and
for
my
companion
I
thus
much
say
,
that
we
dooe
offer
our
persons
,
with
the
conditions
aforesayd
.
In
the
meane
time
that
he
spake
these
words
,
the
damsell
did
behold
him
very
much
,
and
it
séemed
vnto
her
that
he
was
of
a
great
valour
,
and
séeing
him
of
so
good
a
proportion
and
so
well
armed
,
she
imagined
in
her
minde
that
he
should
be
the
knight
of
the
Sun
by
all
likelyhoods
,
according
as
she
had
heard
talke
,
and
declared
o●●en
times
in
the
Court
of
the
French
king
,
and
was
perswaded
that
it
was
none
other
,
as
appeared
by
all
tokens
that
she
before
had
heard
,
&
comforting
her selfe
with
these
new
and
ioyfull
thoughts
,
she
desired
them
to
alight
from
theyr
horses
,
and
that
if
it
pleased
them
to
sit
downe
vnder
a
faire
greene
arbour
which
was
there
at
hand
,
she
woulde
declare
vnto
them
the
greatest
treason
that
euer
was
inuented
in
the
world
,
to
the
which
these
knightes
did
condescend
with
a
verie
good
will
,
and
béeing
set
downe
amongst
those
gréene
hearbes
,
the
Damsell
with
a
verie
dolorous
complaint
began
,
and
sayd
.
Noble
knights
and
Lords
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
you
are
in
the
kingdome
of
France
,
vnto
the
king
wherof
it
pleased
God
to
giue
a
daughter
,
of
so
great
beautie
&
fairenesse
,
that
it
caused
greate
admiration
vnto
all
them
that
behelde
her
,
the
which
fame
was
spread
abroade
,
which
caused
verie
manie
great
and
valerous
knightes
and
Lordes
of
this
and
other
kingdomes
to
repaire
vnto
the
Court
:
amongest
them
all
there
came
one
who
was
sonne
vnto
the
Prince
of
Scotland
,
and
named
Dalior
,
a
man
of
a
verie
good
grace
&
gentle
disposition
,
&
one
indued
with
al
feats
of
good
knighthood
.
Likewise
there
was
another
who
was
sonne
vnto
the
duke
of
Guyan
,
one
of
the
greatest
noble
men
that
was
in
all
Fraunce
,
a
strong
and
stout
man
and
of
great
pride
,
and
by
lignage
of
the
most
valyaunt
and
strongest
knightes
in
the
world●
,
called
Lidiarte
.
These
two
Princes
had
discord
betwéene
themselues
,
&
did
contend
in
the
seruice
of
this
faire
lady
Artalanda
.
The
great
contentment
the
which
they
receiued
,
and
the
great
brauery
they
vsed
in
apparell
in
this
their
seruice
,
I
cannot
héere
expresse
.
But
this
faire
ladie
did
so
gouerne
her selfe
with
discreation
(
who
was
indued
with
it
as
much
as
with
hir
beautie
)
that
she
made
as
though
she
vnderstood
nothing
of
their
desire
,
although
alwaies
she
had
a
better
affection
to
the
good
will
of
the
Prince
of
Scotland
,
then
to
the
loue
of
Lidiarte
,
and
for
that
,
loue
doth
not
permit
that
anie
thing
which
appertaineth
therevnto
should
bée
kept
secret
,
this
vnbeloued
knight
did
apparantly
perceiue
it
,
by
which
occasion
,
the
great
griefe
which
he
receiued
,
abated
his
co●●our
and
he
waxed
verie
leane
,
and
his
face
became
yelow
and
wan
,
and
did
determine
to
chaunge
his
apparaile
o●
ioye
and
gladnesse
,
and
all
pleasures
,
and
to
apparell
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
she
might
well
vnderstande
his
great
sorowe
and
heauinesse
.
And
to
the
contrary
Dalior
did
shew
himselfe
in
his
apparell
,
the
great
contentment
that
he
receiued
,
for
that
he
did
perceiue
that
his
Lady
did
showe
him
some
fauour
:
the
which
was
vnto
the
young
Earle
the
cause
of
great
sorrow
and
griefe
.
Then
Loue
,
who
neuer
resteth
from
finishing
his
effects
,
but
alwayes
doth
with
great
efficacie
make
perfect
his
workes
,
did
wound
with
firme
and
faithfull
loue
towards
Lidiarte
,
a
damsell
whose
name
was
Tarfina
,
being
in
the
seruice
of
this
beautifull
Princesse
before
named
,
who
loued
him
so
firmelye
,
that
this
miserable
Damosell
could
finde
in
her selfe
no
kinde
of
quietnes
nor
rest
,
and
most
of
all
she
now
tormented
her selfe
,
for
that
she
●awe
so
sodaine
a
change
in
her
louer
.
This
cruell
paine
did
so
much
constraine
hir
,
that
she
of
necessitie
was
driuen
to
seeke
all
meanes
&
pollicies
,
to
procure
how
she
might
at
her
ease
talke
with
him
,
and
giue
him
to
vnderstand
,
with
her
own
mouth
,
all
the
paine
and
griefe
that
she
did
suffer
,
and
the
onely
cause
thereof
.
And
putting
this
her
determination
in
vre
,
it
chaunced
on
a
daye
,
(
as
she
might
saye
bitter
and
vnfortunate
)
after
dinner
when
the
Table
was
taken
vp
,
she
founde
time
conuenient
to
declare
vnto
him
all
that
her
heart
desired
,
for
finding
her
louer
leaning
against
a
cupboord
all
alone
,
shee
came
vnto
him
and
saluted
him
with
greate
curtesie
,
the
Earle
did
receiue
her
with
no
lesse
gentlenesse
,
(
beléeuing
for
that
she
was
a
Damsell
of
his
ladie
the
princesse
,
that
she
had
come
from
her
of
some
message
)
she
seeing
so
good
opportunitie
▪
spake
vnto
him
in
this
manner
.
Many
times
noble
Lidiarte
,
I
haue
bene
mooued
to
demand
of
●o●
what
thing
it
shuld
be
,
that
hath
so
much
strength
and
force
,
which
onely
doth
not
cau●e
you
to
chaunge
your
gorgeous
&
braue
apparell
,
but
also
doth
take
away
the
colour
from
your
gentle
face
,
and
in
this
manner
we●ken
all
your
members
.
Where
is
now
all
your
brauerie
and
contentment
,
that
you
were
wont
to
hau●
?
discouer
vnto
me
all
your
paine
and
griefe
,
and
the
occasion
of
all
this
your
sorrowe
.
Noble
Lord
let
me
heere
vnderstand
of
all
,
and
being
knowen
of
this
thy
seruaunt
,
I
will
procure
the
best
and
most
assured
remedies
,
that
may
be
for
thy
redresse
conuenient
.
Tell
me
Lidiarte
,
if
it
be
corporall
griefe
,
or
whether
it
be
a
wound
hurte
by
the
cruell
force
of
Cupides
dart
.
My
louing
Lord
,
I
doo
desire
you
to
declare
vnto
me
the
cause
of
all
your
sorrowe
&
griefe
,
and
heere
I
doo
protest
and
giue
my
faith
,
to
procure
with
all
my
power
and
strength
,
by
pollicie
&
other
meanes
to
finde
remedie
for
this
your
tribulation
.
These
and
other
such
reasons
,
with
hir
words
well
placed
,
spake
this
Damosell
vnto
the
Earle
,
with
hope
that
he
would
declare
vnto
her
,
the
cause
of
all
his
sorrow
,
and
from
whence
it
did
procéede
.
These
swéete
perswasions
and
louing
reasons
,
tooke
such
effect
in
the
Earle
Lidiarte
,
that
he
discouered
all
that
was
in
his
heart
,
and
the
whole
occasion
as
héeretofore
you
haue
heard
.
This
damosell
when
she
vnderstood
the
whole
effect
thereof
,
it
grieued
her
to
the
very
heart
,
although
shée
did
dissemble
it
,
and
kept
it
secret
to
hir selfe
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
therein
to
know
her
minde
:
and
straight
way●
for
her
remedy
,
the
diuell
put
into
her
head
,
a
meruaylous
&
wicked
inuention
.
And
for
to
giue
contentment
vnto
the
Earle
,
she
tolde
him
,
that
she
would
declare
vnto
the
Princesse
,
all
the
whole
estate
of
this
his
sorrowfull
paines
,
and
passionate
griefe
,
willing
him
withall
to
remember
,
that
the
next
daye
at
that
houre
,
he
should
méete
her
againe
at
the
same
place
,
for
that
she
would
bring
him
an
aunswere
of
all
that
should
passe
.
And
with
this
she
left
off
her
talke
and
departed
,
leauing
the
Earle
somwhat
comforted
,
with
the
hope
of
her
aunswere
,
that
he
looked
for
the
next
daye
:
yet
he
stoode
in
doubt
of
her
retourning
at
the
appointed
houre
,
&
thought
the
time
very
long
:
so
he
passed
all
that
daye
&
night
without
any
rest
.
And
on
the
other
side
this
amorous
Lady
was
no
lesse
troubled
and
without
rest
,
desiring
earnestlye
the
appoynted
times
approching
:
euen
as
the
wearyed
Marriners
being
weather-beaten
at
the
sea
,
and
tossed
héere
and
there
by
the
furious
force
of
tempestes
and
blustering
winde
alwayes
in
hope
that
they
will
abate
,
whereby
they
maye
haue
faire
and
peaceable
weather
,
and
so
be
●ased
of
theyr
great
trauaile
.
At
length
,
the
long
desired
houre
drew
on
,
of
their
appointment
,
and
the
Earle
repayred
vnto
the
place
:
he
was
scant
there
,
when
that
the
Damosell
likewise
approched
,
almost
at
the
same
instant
,
and
the
Earle
receiued
her
with
great
contentment
:
but
the
damsell
said
,
that
she
had
no
time
to
haue
any
great
talke
with
him
,
but
onely
my
Lorde
this
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
this
night
at
midnight
she
wil
tarrie
thy
comming
,
wheras
thou
shalt
fulfill
all
thy
desire
,
and
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
how
that
she
is
not
culpable
of
all
these
thy
passed
sorrowes
and
griefes
,
(
naming
a
méeting
place
,
which
after
shall
be
declared
)
.
And
pardon
me
,
I
pray
you
,
for
that
the
time
dooth
not
giue
me
any
more
leasure
to
talke
with
you
,
and
so
without
any
more
tarrying
she
went
away
,
and
lefte
the
Earle
in
such
great
ioye
,
that
he
was
almost
in
an
extasie
therewith
.
The
Earle
went
vnto
his
lodging
,
where
he
remained
,
and
tarried
vntil
the
time
appointed
,
the
which
he
thought
very
long
,
imagining
euery
minute
a
whole
houre
.
The
houre
being
come
,
he
went
alone
vnto
the
place
appoynted
,
and
couered
himselfe
with
a
mantle
of
cloath
of
golde
.
He
tarried
not
long
ther
,
when
that
this
infortunate
Tarfina
,
put
her selfe
vpon
a
wal
,
wher
as
she
put
downe
a
péece
of
timber
,
whereby
the
Earle
shuld
laye
holde
on
for
to
goe
vp
.
The
Earle
with
the
great
desire
which
he
had
,
thought
all
very
easie
to
be
done
,
and
so
with
great
lightnesse
he
got
vppon
the
wall
,
and
descended
downe
on
the
other
side
into
the
gardeine
.
And
when
the
Damosell
had
him
therewithin
the
garden
,
she
said
:
My
Lord
and
Earle
tarrie
there
a
while
,
by
the
posterne
gate
of
the
pallaice
,
béeing
the
enteraunce
into
this
garden
:
for
thereout
will
issue
thy
Ladye
and
mistresse
the
Princesse
,
&
in
the
meane
time
will
I
go
and
aduise
her
,
that
thou
art
héere
,
and
keepe
thy self
as
cl●se
,
and
in
as
great
secret
as
may
be
.
The
Earle
with
no
small
pleasure
kept
himselfe
secret
and
was
quiet
,
abiding
(
as
hee
●●oug●e
)
the
Princesse
comming
.
He
had
not
taried
ther
long
when
that
this
wicked
damosell
came
forth
,
adorned
with
the
same
garments
which
her
Lady
the
Princesse
had
worn
the
daye
before
,
and
opening
very
softly
that
posterne
gate
,
●he
issued
out
,
and
drewe
her selfe
towardes
the
light
of
the
Moone
,
or
that
the
Earle
might
knowe
the
garments
.
The
which
when
that
the
Earle
sawe
,
and
knewe
that
they
wer
her
garments
,
he
thought
berely
that
she
had
bene
his
Lady
so
long
desired
,
and
without
anye
more
thinking
,
he
fell
downe
vpon
his
knées
,
and
taking
her
by
the
handes
,
he
kissed
them
many
times
,
and
so
both
of
them
by
great
pollicie
and
deceite
,
and
with
excéeding
ioye
,
did
fulfill
their
desires
,
and
tooke
their
leaue
each
of
other
,
with
many
pleasaunt
and
sweete
wordes
,
fearing
that
the
daye
would
appeare
,
they
departed
.
The
Earle
retourned
vnto
his
lodging
,
wheras
hée
passed
the
rest
of
the
darke
night
with
great
contentment
.
This
Damosell
did
the
like
,
putting
from
her
those
vsurped
roabes
of
the
honestie
and
honour
of
her
Lady
the
Princes
.
So
the
next
morning
when
it
was
day
,
the
Earle
rose
vp
,
and
apparayled
himselfe
with
the
most
richest
apparrel
that
he
had
,
and
went
vnto
the
Kings
pallaice
somwhat
betimes
,
and
so
walking
round
about
out
of
one
chamber
vnto
another
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
came
vnto
the
chamber
whereas
the
Princesse
was
,
he
lifted
vp
a
cloath
which
was
before
the
dore
,
where
he
might
well
discouer
the
innocent
Ladye
,
with
a
praier
booke
in
her
hande
,
vsing
her
accustomed
prayers
,
&
daily
deuotion
.
This
former
dissembled
&
fained
loue
,
gaue
him
great
courage
&
hardines
to
enter
into
her
chamber
,
&
entring
in
,
he
spake
vnto
her
certaine
louing
and
amorous
words
,
throwing
his
armes
about
her
neck
,
and
ioyning
his
face
vnto
the
face
of
the
Princesse
:
who
séeing
this
great
●oldnesse
,
meruailed
very
much
,
and
with
the
great
alteration
of
her
heart
,
her
praier
booke
fell
out
of
her
handes
,
and
the
arose
vp
vpon
her
féete
,
and
began
to
crie
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
sayde
.
O
holie
God
deliuer
me
from
this
vncur●eous
and
vnmannerly
knight
.
And
a●
those
words
entred
in
the
Prince
of
Scotland
and
certain
of
the
Princesses
Damsells
,
but
when
the
Prince
did
see
the
greate
boldnesse
of
Licharte
,
he
drewe
out
his
swoorde
with
greate
anger
,
and
sayde
.
Traitour
,
thou
shalt
not
cléere
thy selfe
as
thou
doest
thinke
to
doe
,
hauing
committed
so
greate
treason
as
thou
hast
done
,
and
his
anger
was
such
,
that
he
stroke
at
the
Earle
a
terrible
blowe
,
which
was
more
of
ire
then
regarding
how
he
deliuered
it
,
the
Earle
let
the
blow
slippe
by
and
running
in
with
the
same
,
he
stroke
the
Prince
such
a
blowe
vppon
the
head
,
that
he
parted
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
hée
fell
downe
dead
on
the
floore
.
The
tumult
and
vproare
was
such
amongest
the
Ladyes
and
Damosells
,
that
at
their
greate
shrikes
the
king
went
thether
,
and
his
comming
was
in
such
hast
,
that
this
vnfortunate
Lidiarte
coulde
not
by
anie
meanes
get
awaie
.
There
came
in
companie
with
the
king
,
Beraldo
of
Burdeaux
,
and
the
Earle
of
Aniow
,
and
the
Prince
of
Viarne
,
and
many
other
knightes
and
Gentlemen
.
And
when
the
king
sawe
the
Prince
slaine
,
and
the
murtherer
standing
by
,
the
king
stepped
vnto
him
and
tooke
the
sworde
out
of
his
hande
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
.
Oh
knight
without
measure
or
mercie
,
what
hath
beene
the
occasion
of
this
thy
follye
to
kill
this
Prince
.
There
was
by
a
Ladie
of
the
Princesses
,
(
who
verie
gréeuously
lamented
the
death
of
the
Prince
)
and
told
vnto
the
king
all
the
truth
of
the
matter
as
it
ther
passed
,
and
when
the
king
heard
of
all
this
enterprise
,
he
receiued
so
much
anger
,
that
he
himselfe
in
person
did
carrie
him
into
a
strong
towre
which
was
in
the
pallaice
and
put
him
prisoner
therein
and
commaunded
to
put
on
him
verie
greate
and
strong
chaines
,
and
without
any
more
tarrieng
he
called
his
counsell
together
,
and
opened
the
matter
in
publike
before
them
all
,
whereas
he
was
condemned
for
a
traitour
(
although
there
were
some
which
did
feare
much
his
great
power
,
but
the
king
made
no
reckoning
of
it
)
and
so
before
that
he
would
breake
his
fast
,
he
commaunded
him
to
be
hanged
out
of
one
of
the
windowes
of
the
Towre
,
and
commaunded
publikely
to
be
proclaimed
all
the
whole
treason
,
where
as
to
all
men
was
seene
his
sodaine
&
sorrowfull
death
.
Then
he
commaunded
the
Prince
to
be
buried
with
great
honour
,
as
vnto
such
a
person
did
appertaine
.
After
this
the
sorrowfull
Tarsina
seeing
that
she
was
the
onely
occasion
of
all
this
euill
,
not
remembring
the
losse
of
her
virginitie
,
nor
respecting
anie
shame
,
which
such
as
she
was
ought
to
haue
and
keepe
,
began
to
teare
her
haire
,
and
to
scratch
her
face
,
&
gaue
meruailous
shrikes
,
that
all
the
Pallaice
did
found
thereof
,
and
with
greate
furie
she
went
vp
vnto
the
place
whereas
her
welbeloued
Lidiarte
was
hanged
,
and
when
shee
sawe
him
dead
with
so
shamefull
and
dishonourable
a
death
,
shee
beganne
with
great
lamentation
to
publish
the
occasion
of
all
this
euill
,
saying
.
Oh
souereigne
God
,
now
will
I
acknowledge
this
great
errour
which
I
haue
committed
and
done
,
for
the
which
I
doo
not
deserue
one
,
but
a
thousand
deaths
:
Oh
miserable
creature
that
I
am
,
and
vnhappie
bodie
that
hath
committed
so
great
harme
and
villanie
,
and
onely
because
thou
couldest
not
refraine
thy
disordinate
appetite
,
thy
soule
must
nowe
paye
that
which
thou
diddest
consent
vnto
:
Oh
cursed
delight
,
that
for
a
little
transitorie
pleasure
I
would
loose
my
virginitie
,
therby
causing
him
whom
I
loued
more
then
my selfe
,
to
receiue
so
miserable
a
death
&
euil
end
,
&
haue
likewise
brought
in
great
suspition
the
honour
of
my
Lady
the
Princesse
,
therfore
I
will
giue
my selfe
the
correction
that
so
worthilye
I
doe
deserue
,
paying
with
my
life
and
honour
,
the
prise
of
my
great
lasciu●ousnesse
and
diuellish
hardinesse
.
And
with
this
she
leapt
into
the
windowe
with
great
furie
,
and
layde
holde
on
the
roape
whereby
the
Earle
was
hanged
,
and
slipped
downe
by
it
till
she
came
and
imbraced
her
armes
aboute
the
necke
of
the
Earle
,
and
ioyning
her
mouth
vnto
his
mouth
,
which
was
then
verie
colde
and
blacke
with
the
bloud
,
and
holding
her selfe
fast
with
the
one
of
her
handes
,
with
the
other
hand
she
drewe
out
a
little
knife
which
shée
had
,
wherw●th
she
cut
the
rope
a
sunder
which
he
hanged
by
,
so
that
both
of
them
fell
to
the
grounde
,
whereas
they
were
all
broken
to
péeces
,
and
there
she
dyed
.
The
greate
alteration
which
was
in
the
Court
,
when
they
vnderstoode
of
all
this
that
had
past
,
was
straunge
and
without
comparison
.
And
although
manie
did
heare
her
complaint
,
yet
there
was
not
one
that
coulde
tell
wherefore
it
was
,
till
such
time
as
a
Lackie
which
was
nigh
her
,
declared
all
that
you
haue
heard
tolde
,
for
that
he
had
heard
it
worde
for
worde
,
but
when
the
king
did
knowe
the
effect
thereof
,
hée
was
verye
much
amased
at
it
.
And
for
that
he
woulde
there
shoulde
be
a
perpetuall
memorie
thereof
,
presently
hée
commaunded
that
they
should
bée
buryed
both
together
,
in
a
Sepulchre
without
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
declaring
in
it
the
effect
of
this
dolorous
act
,
the
which
was
forthwith
published
throughout
all
the
whole
kingdome
.
So
when
that
this
vnhappie
death
of
the
Earle
came
vnto
the
eares
of
his
Father
and
all
his
kinsfolkes
,
they
were
verie
sorrowfull
,
and
receiued
for
it
great
griefe
,
and
waxed
verie
wrathfull
,
and
determined
(
if
it
were
possible
)
to
reuenge
the
death
of
the
Earle
,
and
deuised
continually
in
secrete
what
order
might
best
bee
taken
to
bring
it
to
effect
.
So
in
the
ende
of
manie
inuentions
,
they
concluded
,
to
accuse
the
Princesse
,
that
shee
should
be
the
onely
occasion
of
all
this
euill
.
And
the
better
for
to
compasse
and
bring
this
accusation
to
passe
,
they
did
commit
it
to
the
vsing
of
the
brothers
sonne
of
the
olde
Earle
,
and
cousin
vnto
Lidiarte
,
who
was
sonne
vnto
the
Earle
of
Prouince
,
an
excellent
and
valiaunt
Knight
.
The
which
accusation
he
did
accept
with
a
verie
good
will
,
and
for
to
make
their
determination
of
more
strength
,
they
agréed
to
sende
vnto
the
kingdome
of
Sardenia
,
vnto
a
brother
of
the
king
Bramidoro
,
with
whome
they
had
at
that
time
greate
friendshippe
,
requesting
him
that
hée
woulde
sende
them
some
one
of
his
lignage
to
fauour
them
héerein
,
the
which
he
graunted
with
verie
greate
good
will
,
and
for
that
they
shoulde
the
better
vnderstand
the
greate
desire
that
hée
hadde
to
pleasure
them
in
this
matter
,
he
sent
them
two
of
his
lignage
,
and
by
reason
that
they
were
Gyauntes
and
of
a
meruailous
huge
bignesse
(
although
all
the
world
did
knowe
that
the
Princesse
is
without
fault
and
not
culpable
)
yet
they
dare
not
put
their
persons
in
aduenture
,
with
those
two
horrible
and
disordinate
monsters
.
So
after
they
hadde
made
this
their
traiterous
and
false
accusation
,
after
manye
and
great
contentions
they
grew
in
the
end
to
this
conclusion
,
that
the
Princesse
should
within
the
tearme
of
fiftéene
dayes
bring
three
knightes
that
with
these
other
thrée
shoulde
make
and
maintaine
battaile
in
the
fielde
for
the
defence
of
this
false
accused
Princesse
,
and
if
so
be
that
she
coulde
within
that
time
prefixed
finde
but
two
knightes
,
then
it
shall
be
at
their
curtesie
to
take
vppon
them
the
enterprise
,
and
neither
more
nor
lesse
then
they
thrée
if
shee
did
finde
but
one
knight
.
Now
there
is
twelue
of
these
fiftéene
daies
past
,
so
that
within
these
thrée
dayes
the
full
time
is
expired
:
therefore
noble
Lordes
and
knightes
,
let
me
bée
resolued
what
you
will
determine
heerein
.
To
loose
our
liues
for
to
set
at
libertie
this
wronged
Ladie
,
aunswered
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
therefore
it
is
conuenient
without
anie
more
delaye
that
wee
take
our
iourney
thether-ward
.
Then
the
Damosell
sayd
,
how
is
it
that
you
will
take
the
enterprise
in
hand
and
bee
but
two
,
and
they
bée
thrée
,
and
besides
,
almost
inuincible
.
Then
Tefereo
aunswered
,
the
iustice
on
the
Princesse
parte
shall
be
the
thirde
person
,
take
you
no
care
fayre
Damosell
for
that
,
for
although
we
are
but
two
,
we
doe
little
esteeme
them
.
When
the
Damosell
sawe
their
liberall
proffer
and
determination
,
she
was
verie
gladde
and
content
,
and
straight
wayes
she
leaped
vpon
her
palfraie
and
they
on
their
horses
,
and
so
rode
towards
the
Citie
without
making
anie
farther
delaie
or
tarrieng
.
¶
How
the
Prince
met
in
Paris
the
knight
of
the
Images
,
and
of
the
battaile
he
had
with
him
,
and
howe
they
ouercame
the
three
knightes
which
did
accuse
the
Princesse
,
&
afterward
how
Tefereo
knew
who
the
knight
of
the
Images
was
,
&
of
all
that
happened
besides
.
Cap.
17.
WIth
great
hast
the
Prince
and
all
that
were
with
him
trauailed
that
daie
and
the
next
in
the
kingdome
of
Fraunce
,
vntill
they
came
within
two
leagues
of
Paris
,
so
the
next
daie
verie
early
in
the
morning
they
arose
&
trauailed
againe
till
they
came
within
the
sight
of
the
Citie
,
and
for
that
it
was
verie
early
to
enter
into
the
same
,
they
alighted
amongst
a
companie
of
trées
,
wheras
by
the
great
thicknesse
they
might
not
bée
séene
of
anie
:
and
refreshing
themselues
by
a
cléere
fountaine
of
water
that
was
there
at
hand
,
they
sate
downe
and
did
eate
of
such
as
the
Damosell
had
brought
with
her
.
So
in
this
sort
they
passed
the
time
,
till
they
thought
it
to
be
the
houre
to
goe
vnto
the
defence
pretended
,
so
when
the
time
drew
nigh
,
they
perused
their
armour
in
all
pointes
,
and
armed
themselues
and
leapt
on
horse
backe
.
Tefereo
if
it
had
not
séemed
vnto
him
to
bée
a
point
of
cowardlinesse
,
wold
haue
procured
to
haue
disturbed
this
battaile
,
for
they
against
whome
he
shoulde
fight
were
his
kinsefolkes
,
but
yet
he
thought
that
he
was
more
bound
by
the
order
of
knighthoode
to
kéepe
companie
with
him
with
whom
he
came
,
and
to
resist
such
like
wronges
in
the
defence
of
truth
and
iustice
,
then
to
haue
anie
respect
to
his
kindred
,
and
especially
in
such
like
false
accusations
.
Hee
therefore
determined
to
dissemble
it
and
say
nothing
,
so
with
these
and
such
like
thoughtes
they
went
forwardes
till
they
came
into
the
citie
,
vnto
the
place
appointed
for
this
battell
,
whereas
they
found
the
Princesse
set
vpon
a
scaffolde
,
all
couered
with
mourning
robes
of
great
sadnesse
,
which
did
declare
and
shew
her
great
sorrowe
and
vndeserued
trouble
.
So
likewise
all
the
whole
scaffolde
,
and
all
the
Ladyes
and
Damosells
that
came
with
the
Princesse
were
couered
and
apparelled
correspondent
vnto
her
attire
.
The
king
was
at
a
windowe
of
his
Pallaice
with
no
lesse
sorrowe
and
sadnesse
to
sée
his
honour
put
vnto
that
blemish
as
it
was
.
And
that
which
gréeued
him
most
was
,
that
not
one
knight
in
all
his
Court
durst
giue
the
enterprise
,
yet
was
there
present
all
the
whole
companie
of
the
knightes
of
his
Court.
So
these
two
Gyaunts
and
the
other
knightes
came
armed
into
the
place
with
verie
fayre
and
strong
armour
,
and
mounted
vpon
greate
and
mightie
strong
horses
,
sauing
the
greatest
of
the
Gyauntes
,
for
that
there
was
not
any
horse
that
coulde
sustayne
so
mightie
and
huge
a
waight
:
wherefore
he
was
mounted
vpon
an
Elephant
.
So
looking
round
about
,
the
Prince
sawe
on
the
other
side
of
the
fielde
the
Knight
with
the
gréene
armour
,
which
he
had
fought
with
all
in
the
Barke
béeing
at
the
Sea
,
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
who
was
in
a
readynesse
to
make
the
battaile
in
defence
of
the
Princesse
.
This
knight
there
by
had
hanged
vpon
a
péece
of
timber
all
the
Images
that
he
brought
with
him
,
in
such
sorte
as
they
were
hanged
in
his
Barke
,
the
which
when
the
Prince
saw
that
the
Image
of
the
Dutchesse
was
aboue
that
of
the
empresse
,
his
anger
did
so
increase
,
that
he
had
cleane
forgotte
wherefore
he
came
thether
,
and
spurred
Cornerino
his
horse
with
so
much
furie
,
that
by
his
force
he
made
the
grounde
whereas
he
came
to
tremble
and
shake
.
And
when
he
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
Images
were
hanging
,
he
with
his
strong
arme
laide
holde
vppon
the
deuice
and
brake
the
chaines
wherewith
they
were
made
fast
,
and
swinged
it
about
his
head
with
such
greate
strength
,
that
hée
made
them
flye
to
the
highest
partes
of
all
the
Pallaice
,
the
which
was
done
in
such
great
hast
,
that
when
the
knight
with
the
greene
armour
was
come
to
disturbe
him
,
it
was
too
late
,
for
that
his
Ladye
was
●lowen
vp
into
the
ayre
,
whereat
he
receyued
so
much
anger
,
that
without
anie
more
adoe
,
he
threwe
his
shéelde
at
his
backe
,
and
with
both
his
handes
he
layde
ho●de
on
his
sworde
,
and
stroke
the
Prince
such
a
terrible
blowe
,
that
he
made
him
to
fal
backwards
on
his
horse
crouper
,
without
anie
remembraunce
,
and
with
the
great
strength
wherewith
he
stroke
him
,
he
made
his
horse
to
stoope
vnder
him
.
Cornerino
being
somewhat
amased
at
this
terrible
blowe
,
carried
his
master
rounde
about
the
field
,
but
before
that
the
knight
with
the
gréene
armor
could
double
to
strike
him
againe
,
the
Prince
was
come
vnto
himselfe
,
and
setling
himselfe
vppon
his
horse
backe
,
being
firmed
in
his
stirrops
,
with
greate
furie
he
threw
his
shéelde
to
the
grounde
,
and
tooke
his
swoorde
in
both
his
handes
,
and
pricked
Cornerino
towardes
the
place
whereas
his
aduersarie
was
,
who
was
likewise
in
a
readinesse
to
discharge
his
blowe
,
so
both
of
them
together
discharged
each
vppon
the
others
helme
,
with
such
furie
and
force
,
that
the
Prince
of
the
Sunne
was
constrained
to
fall
vpon
his
horse
necke
as
though
hée
hadde
bene
dead
,
for
that
neuer
blowe
that
euer
he
receiued
before
that
time
did
bring
him
to
the
like
perplexitie
,
but
onely
one
,
the
which
he
receiued
at
the
hands
of
Rosicleer
,
when
he
had
battaile
with
him
.
Lykewise
the
knight
with
the
gréene
armour
did
nothing
aduance
himselfe
of
his
déede
,
for
the
blow
which
he
receiued
was
so
terrible
,
that
he
fell
from
his
horse
to
the
ground
,
and
the
bloud
issued
out
at
his
month
and
nose
with
great
abundaunce
,
and
he
stretched
his
armes
and
legs
vpon
the
sandie
ground
as
though
he
hadde
bene
altogether
dead
.
The
king
and
all
that
were
with
him
were
very
much
amased
,
to
sée
that
so
cruell
and
sodaine
a
battell
should
happen
,
without
knowing
the
occasion
wherfore
.
And
more
they
did
meruaile
,
imagining
a
little
by
the
tokens
of
the
horse
who
that
knight
should
bée
,
which
hauing
his
enimie
for
so
valiant
a
knight
in
so
short
time
had
brought
him
into
such
extremitie
.
Now
when
Tefereo
did
sée
the
Prince
thus
put
to
his
shiftes
and
in
such
great
necessitie
,
and
howe
that
hée
laie
vpon
his
horse
necke
without
anie
remembrance
,
hée
began
to
crie
out
vppon
fortune
,
and
with
great
furie
he
drew
out
his
swoorde
and
went
against
the
defenders
of
the
euill
accusation
,
and
called
them
traytours
,
(
although
they
were
his
brothers
children
.
)
Héere
you
may
sée
what
great
force
and
strength
the
truth
hath
,
that
although
they
were
his
brothers
childen
,
yet
he
did
procure
their
deaths
,
for
that
they
came
out
of
their
owne
Countrie
,
into
a
straunge
and
forreine
lande
to
defende
treason
.
The
sonne
of
the
Earle
of
Prouince
was
the
first
that
did
offer
to
put
himselfe
forwards
,
to
whome
Tefereo
gaue
such
terrible
and
strong
blowes
vpon
his
helme
,
that
without
remembraunce
hée
made
him
fall
to
the
ground
as
one
that
were
dead
.
The
Gyants
when
they
sawe
themselues
so
ill
intreated
,
both
of
them
set
spurs
vnto
theyr
beastes
,
and
drawing
out
their
great
and
sharpe
cutting
swoords
,
they
did
procure
to
hurt
him
with
theyr
heauie
and
terrible
blowes
.
In
this
contention
the
valiaunt
Sardenian
did
shewe
his
mightie
and
strong
courage
with
greate
pollicie
and
cunning
,
nowe
striking
at
the
one
,
and
then
at
the
other
,
and
alwayes
prouiding
to
let
their
blowes
slippe
aside
without
receiuing
anie
harme
,
and
such
was
his
pollicie
and
lightnesse
,
that
in
a
great
while
they
coulde
not
fasten
one
full
blowe
vppon
him
.
Nowe
was
the
knight
of
Prouince
come
to
himselfe
,
and
séeing
himselfe
on
the
grounde
,
and
his
enimie
so
couragious
betwéene
these
two
mightie
Gyauntes
,
he
approched
vppon
the
one
side
whereas
Tefereo
coulde
not
sée
him
,
and
cut
off
one
of
the
hinder
legges
of
his
horse
,
the
horse
when
hée
felte
himselfe
hurte
,
woulde
haue
risen
vpright
before
,
but
by
anie
meanes
hée
coulde
not
,
but
recoyled
backwarde
with
his
crouper
to
the
grounde
,
which
was
yet
in
such
sorte
that
Tefereo
had
time
to
goe
out
of
the
saddle
,
with
so
greate
anger
,
that
the
bloud
burst
out
at
his
nose
,
and
without
anie
feare
before
him
,
he
pressed
at
the
knight
of
Prouince
,
and
thrust
such
a
foyne
at
his
breast
,
that
his
armour
coulde
not
denie
the
passage
but
that
the
swoorde
came
out
at
his
backe
,
so
that
hée
fell
downe
starke
dead
to
the
grounde
:
hée
had
scant
drawen
his
swoorde
out
of
the
bodie
of
the
knight
,
when
that
(
without
anie
pollicie
to
defende
himselfe
,
hée
receyued
such
a
terrible
blowe
with
the
breast
of
the
Gyantes
horse
,
which
came
with
such
greate
furie
that
(
albeit
agaynst
his
will
)
he
was
constrained
to
fall
tumbling
vnto
the
grounde
,
and
although
the
fall
was
somewhat
heauie
and
gréeuous
vnto
him
,
yet
with
a
trice
hée
was
a
foote
againe
,
and
séeing
both
the
Gyauntes
readie
prepared
against
him
,
for
his
better
defence
he
thought
it
good
to
put
himselfe
on
the
other
side
of
the
dead
horse
.
At
this
instant
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
came
agayne
to
himselfe
,
and
looking
towards
the
place
whereas
the
battaile
was
,
he
sawe
that
his
friend
like
a
furious
Lyon
made
resistaunce
against
the
two
Giaunts
.
My
pen
is
not
heere
sufficient
to
signifie
vnto
you
the
great
furie
,
that
on
a
sodaine
came
vnto
this
worthy
knight
of
the
Sonne
:
so
that
I
suppose
no
Diamond
rocke
had
bene
at
that
time
able
to
make
resistaunce
against
him
:
for
with
a
furious
&
hoarce
voyce
he
sayd
,
Away
,
away
you
vile
Knights
,
not
worthy
of
these
your
great
members
,
and
double
forces
which
you
doo
possesse
,
seeing
that
with
so
much
shame
this
daye
you
haue
maintained
such
great
treason
.
The
prince
carried
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
hauing
reared
it
on
high
,
redy
to
strike
him
that
first
came
in
his
way
,
and
raising
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
,
he
stroke
the
Giant
with
the
Elephant
so
terrible
a
bl●we
vppon
his
shoulder
,
that
his
double
armour
was
not
able
to
make
resistaunce
against
this
great
force
,
but
that
it
passed
thorough
,
and
diuided
it
in
such
wise
,
that
he
cut
off
the
one
quarter
thereof
,
together
with
the
head
,
and
the
rest
which
remained
,
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
with
so
great
wayght
,
that
it
made
the
earth
to
tremble
.
The
other
Giaunt
in
the
meane
time
had
stroke
the
Prince
such
a
terrible
blowe
vppon
the
healme
,
that
it
made
him
to
gnash
his
teeth
together
,
with
the
paine
he
felt
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
was
whollye
incensed
with
anger
,
insomuch
that
he
pressed
towards
him
with
no
lesse
rage
,
then
the
Hawke
which
pursueth
the
Hearon
,
and
stroke
such
a
blowe
at
his
head
,
that
for
the
defence
thereof
,
the
Giant
was
constrained
to
lift
vp
both
his
armes
,
and
the
blow
descended
in
such
sort
vppon
them
,
that
it
cut
them
both
in
péeces
,
and
his
sworde
being
fast
in
his
handes
,
they
fell
altogether
to
the
ground
.
All
the
whole
Court
greatlye
meruailed
at
these
fierce
and
terrible
blowes
:
and
hauing
thus
concluded
all
that
they
had
to
doo
the
Prince
returned
vnto
Tefereo
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Brother
,
doo
you
remaine
héere
,
till
such
time
that
all
be
concluded
that
is
héere
necessarie
to
be
done
,
and
in
the
wildernes
of
Ardenia
you
shall
finde
me
,
in
the
very
same
place
,
whereas
we
did
rest
our selues
this
day
,
and
I
desire
thee
to
procure
to
know
who
is
that
Knight
with
the
gréene
armour
,
and
whether
he
be
dead
or
no.
And
without
any
more
tarrying
he
spurred
his
horse
,
who
made
as
swifte
waye
as
the
thunderbolt
,
and
presently
departed
the
Citie
,
and
neuer
rested
till
he
came
vnto
the
place
,
whereas
he
tolde
his
companion
he
would
remaine
.
Then
Tefereo
went
vnto
the
Iudges
,
and
asked
them
if
there
were
anye
more
to
be
done
,
in
the
defence
and
fauour
of
the
Princesse
:
and
the
Iudges
answered
,
that
it
was
sufficient
which
was
done
,
and
that
ther
was
no
other
thing
to
be
done
in
that
matter
.
When
Tefereo
sawe
that
all
was
done
that
was
néedfull
,
he
went
vnto
the
place
,
whereas
the
Knight
with
the
gréene
armor
was
,
and
pulling
off
his
helme
,
he
saw
that
all
his
face
was
swollen
with
the
terrible
blowe
that
he
had
receiued
,
and
hée
séemed
as
though
he
had
bene
dead
.
At
the
same
instaunt
,
the
King
was
come
downe
from
his
windowe
,
into
the
place
whereas
the
battaile
was
:
onely
for
to
honor
these
knights
and
to
knowe
who
they
were
.
And
when
he
could
not
sée
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
he
asked
for
him
,
and
straight
way
it
was
tolde
him
in
what
great
hast
he
went
from
that
place
and
out
of
the
Citie
:
for
the
which
the
King
was
very
sorrie
,
and
if
they
had
not
tolde
him
,
that
it
had
bene
labor
lost
to
seeke
him
,
he
would
haue
followed
to
see
if
he
could
haue
séene
him
,
and
haue
made
him
to
retourne
to
haue
honoured
him
in
his
court
.
Then
the
King
with
amorous
wordes
requested
of
Tefereo
to
tell
him
who
that
Knight
was
,
and
he
tolde
him
with
a
very
good
wil.
And
when
the
king
knew
that
it
was
the
Greeke
Prince
,
he
receiued
great
sorow
,
because
he
could
not
doo
him
the
honour
,
as
vnto
such
a
knight
appertained
.
But
considering
that
they
could
not
impute
vnto
him
anie
fault
for
the
lacke
thereof
,
he
commaunded
that
the
Knight
with
the
gréene
armour
,
should
be
carried
vnto
the
Pallaice
,
and
asked
his
Knights
what
he
was
,
&
it
was
tolde
him
,
that
he
was
the
Prince
of
Spaine
,
who
was
called
Torismundo
.
And
when
the
King
vnderstoode
,
that
he
was
a
Knight
of
so
high
linage
,
he
commanded
that
all
his
Phisitions
shuld
ioyne
together
,
and
prouide
all
remedies
possible
for
his
recouerie
,
and
that
they
should
apply
no
lesse
core
vnto
him
,
then
vnto
his
owne
proper
person
,
the
which
presently
was
done
,
and
they
did
apply
the
best
remedies
that
could
be
gotten
,
till
such
time
as
they
brought
him
somewhat
to
his
remembrance
,
although
it
was
with
great
labour
.
The
prince
of
Spaine
,
when
he
sawe
himselfe
in
his
naked
bed
,
his
sorrowe
was
verye
much
:
and
calling
to
his
minde
all
that
which
had
passed
,
the
very
griefe
he
receiued
,
was
almost
the
occasion
of
his
death
.
When
Tefereo
knew
who
that
Knight
was
,
and
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
done
,
without
any
tarrying
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Princesse
,
who
wept
very
sorrowfully
at
his
departure
.
Tefereo
tooke
the
horse
of
the
lame
Giaunt
,
(
who
with
very
anger
to
see
himselfe
in
that
pickle
,
woulde
not
consent
to
the
receiuing
of
anye
cure
,
neyther
would
he
eate
any
thing
,
but
there
desperately
dyed
)
and
leaping
vppon
him
he
went
to
seeke
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
.
Where
we
will
leaue
them
:
for
that
I
am
nowe
inforced
by
the
swéete
dartes
of
Cupide
,
to
refresh
the
wearied
eares
of
the
hearers
,
and
to
declare
some
of
his
louing
woundes
,
and
to
leaue
the
furious
sword
of
Mars
for
a
while
.
Now
to
retourne
to
the
storie
that
is
past
,
whereas
if
you
doo
remember
,
that
the
Prince
Eleno
of
Dacia
,
entered
into
that
barke
wherein
the
Knight
was
,
which
would
haue
forced
a
Ladye
,
and
how
that
vpon
a
sodaine
their
gallyes
did
seperate
themselues
,
so
that
he
lost
the
sight
of
his
Cousin
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
of
Tefereo
,
and
béeing
entered
,
he
woulde
haue
made
resistaunce
against
his
aduersarie
,
for
to
disturbe
him
,
that
he
should
not
commit
the
vyolence
that
he
had
offered
.
But
vppon
a
sodaine
they
were
all
vanished
,
so
that
he
sawe
neyther
Knight
,
nor
Ladye
,
nor
Marriners
,
nor
yet
anye
other
person
,
but
onely
himselfe
in
the
Barke
,
with
his
inchaunted
Horse
,
neither
could
he
sée
who
brought
him
thether
:
and
thinking
to
re●ourne
again
into
the
galley
whereas
his
cousin
was
,
he
could
not
finde
him
:
but
looking
about
,
he
discerned
no
other
thing
,
but
the
Element
&
the
water
.
When
the
Prince
Eleno
sawe
himselfe
absent
from
his
beloued
cousin
,
his
sorow
was
very
great
that
he
receiued
,
and
began
to
curse
all
the
wise
inchaunters
,
and
all
those
that
doo
permit
&
suffer
them
,
for
that
they
were
the
occasion
that
in
the
world
,
ther
was
so
much
euill
done
.
When
this
Prince
Eleno
sawe
himselfe
all
alone
,
and
not
one
with
whom
he
might
passe
away
the
time
,
there
came
vnto
his
minde
his
Florisdama
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
tourned
to
his
accustomed
sadnesse
,
and
imagining
that
he
was
in
her
presence
,
he
said
:
Oh
cruell
Ladie
which
dost
now
reioyce
thy selfe
,
and
art
at
ease
in
the
Kingdome
of
Dacia
:
art
thou
fully
pleased
with
these
my
paines
?
Art
thou
now
pacified
,
that
thou
hast
brought
me
into
this
extremitie
and
trouble
?
wherein
,
I
am
in
the
power
of
I
know
not
whom
,
and
doo
nauigate
I
cannot
tell
vpon
what
.
Thy
cruell
heart
I
am
sure
is
now
content
,
séeing
that
without
desert
,
for
thée
I
doo
suffer
so
many
troubles
:
which
as
yet
I
am
not
certaine
,
whether
thou
hast
pretended
or
procured
it
shuld
be
so
or
no.
Oh
cursed
inchaunters
,
how
many
euills
haue
you
wrought
by
the
help
of
diuells
,
so
that
by
reason
of
your
inchauntments
,
many
worthye
Knights
are
brought
into
such
like
troubles
as
I
am
.
Héere
you
may
sée
into
what
extremitie
this
Magicall
arte
hath
brought
me
,
so
that
I
can
by
no
meanes
profite
my selfe
of
the
strength
of
these
my
young
armes
,
but
am
héere
in
the
power
of
a
diuel
,
who
wil
ouerthrow
this
barke
:
but
that
which
doth
most
gréeue
me
,
is
,
that
I
am
brought
into
a
place
to
dye
,
where
of
my
death
shall
be
lefte
no
memorie
,
but
must
die
disdained
of
that
cruell
Lady
.
So
with
great
sorrowe
and
trouble
,
he
passed
thrée
dayes
,
in
the
end
of
which
,
he
discouered
a
very
small
Iland
,
which
was
in
the
middest
of
the
sea
.
The
barke
made
thether
with
great
switnesse
,
so
that
in
a
small
time
he
was
fast
a
ground
vpon
the
sande
.
It
was
not
long
after
that
the
Prince
leapt
a
shore
,
&
when
he
found
himselfe
out
of
the
barke
,
he
looked
rounde
aboute
him
on
euery
side
.
And
towards
his
right
hand
amongst
a
company
of
greene
trees
,
he
sawe
a
small
tent
armed
.
Toward
which
the
prince
directed
his
way
,
with
an
easie
pace
,
and
entring
into
the
Tent
,
he
sawe
no
bodye
,
although
hee
remayned
a
while
,
and
hearkened
if
he
coulde
heere
any
s●irring
,
but
he
could
neither
heare
nor
see
any
thing
:
but
onely
he
found
the
print
of
a
lyttle
foote
vpon
the
sand
,
and
hée
had
a
great
desire
to
know
whose
footesteps
they
were
,
for
that
they
seemed
to
be
of
some
Lady
or
Damsell
,
and
finding
the
trace
,
he
followed
them
,
and
the
more
he
went
,
it
seemed
vnto
him
that
the
more
hast
they
made
,
whosoeuer
it
was
that
had
lefte
that
signe
,
which
made
him
more
earnest
in
his
desire
to
see
the
ende
thereof
.
So
long
he
followed
that
trace
,
that
in
the
ende
he
came
vnto
a
little
mountaine
,
whereas
he
found
scattered
about
yeolow
haire
,
which
seemed
to
be
threds
of
golde
:
and
stooping
for
to
gather
them
vp
,
he
perceiued
that
some
of
them
were
wet
with
spots
of
bloud
,
whereby
he
well
vnderstoode
,
the
great
anger
where
with
they
were
pulled
of
from
the
head
.
Likewise
he
saw
in
diuers
places
,
how
the
earth
was
spotted
with
drops
of
liuely
bloud
.
Then
with
a
more
desire
then
he
had
before
,
hée
went
vp
to
the
top
of
that
little
mountaine
,
and
hauing
lost
the
footsteps
,
he
recouered
it
by
gathering
vp
the
golden
haire
,
he
had
not
trauailed
farre
vp
the
mountaine
,
when
that
towards
the
water
side
he
heard
a
great
complaint
,
which
séemed
to
be
the
voice
of
a
woman
,
and
by
the
faint
sound
ther
of
he
might
well
perceiue
that
they
waxed
wearie
,
for
that
a
while
they
would
rest
and
be
still
,
and
straight
way
wold
returne
vnto
their
accustomed
sorrow
and
complaint
.
And
the
words
(
which
the
Prince
did
well
vnderstande
)
were
these
.
Oh
loue
,
now
shalt
thou
no
more
reioyce
,
neither
haue
any
longer
dominion
ouer
me
,
for
that
gentle
death
wil
shew
me
so
much
fauour
as
to
finish
these
my
sorrowfull
passions
,
and
therewith
vnloose
and
frustrate
this
string
of
loue
,
with
the
which
thou
hast
bounde
me
,
hauing
a
desire
to
aske
reuengement
of
him
,
which
hath
bene
the
occasion
of
all
this
euill
.
I
haue
asked
the
same
reuengement
,
but
it
hath
not
pleased
the
Gods
to
heare
my
request
:
nay
rather
they
haue
stopped
their
eares
agaynst
these
my
continual
complaynts
:
and
with
this
she
helde
her
peace
,
giuing
a
very
sorrowfull
and
terrrible
sigh
.
The
Prince
Eleno
tourning
his
eyes
towards
that
place
,
from
whence
he
heard
this
comylaint
,
discouered
amongst
certaine
gréene
trées
,
a
Lady
,
who
was
indued
with
maruailous
great
beautie
.
It
was
so
excellent
,
that
it
depriued
him
of
his
heart
,
which
he
neuer
thought
againe
to
haue
lost
.
She
was
with
her
haire
all
about
her
eares
,
and
meruailously
ill
intreated
by
the
violence
that
she
vsed
against
her selfe
,
and
leaning
her
chéeke
vpon
her
delicate
and
white
hand
,
which
was
all
to
be
spotted
with
bloud
in
many
places
,
which
was
constrained
by
the
scratching
of
her
nayles
.
The
spots
was
the
occasion
to
dissolue
the
great
passion
which
the
Prince
did
féele
for
his
Florisdama
,
representing
in
his
heart
,
the
figure
of
this
heauie
and
sorrowful
Lady
:
who
seeing
her
of
so
great
beautie
,
and
in
such
affliction
,
was
ouertaken
and
wounded
with
the
demeanour
of
her
faire
face
,
and
gréeued
to
sée
her
so
euill
intreated
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
a
sound
he
leaned
to
a
gréene
trée
(
amongst
many
other
which
were
vpon
that
mountaine
)
cleane
without
any
remembraunce
.
Oh
Cupide
,
thou
béeing
but
a
boye
,
why
doost
thou
vse
these
cruell
kinde
of
feates
.
Who
hath
taught
thée
to
vse
such
deceits
,
which
is
the
occasion
of
great
and
endlesse
vnquietnes
.
Thou
dost
show
thy selfe
to
be
blind
,
and
yet
thou
art
more
quicke
of
sight
then
a
Hawke
.
How
is
it
possible
that
thou
doost
make
vs
beléeue
,
that
without
séeing
thou
canst
hit
so
right
with
thy
arrowes
,
and
that
with
so
good
an
aime
thou
dost
wound
wheras
thou
wilt
.
Thou
subtill
boy
,
doo
not
so
plainly
showe
thy selfe
what
thou
art
,
if
thou
dooest
thinke
to
deceiue
me
with
thy
fained
innocencie
?
It
is
sufficient
thou
showest
thy selfe
naked
,
for
that
thou
art
void
of
all
pitie
.
Oh
ye
Gods
giue
me
vnderstanding
,
that
I
may
declare
the
subtilties
and
deceits
of
this
false
Cupide
,
for
that
I
care
not
for
him
,
neither
haue
I
any
feare
of
him
.
Héere
this
noble
Dacian
did
feele
himselfe
cleare
of
the
loue
of
Florisdama
,
and
his
heart
was
new
set
on
fire
with
the
sight
of
the
faire
Lidia
,
vnto
whom
he
had
subiected
himselfe
,
and
remained
more
without
hope
of
helpe
for
his
last
woun●e
,
then
he
was
of
the
first
.
And
when
he
came
vnto
himselfe
,
and
●elt
that
he
was
freshly
wounded
,
he
did
delight
him●●lf
with
the
yeolow
haire
,
the
which
hee
had
in
his
hande
,
and
considering
with
what
yre
it
was
pulled
of
,
and
also
calling
to
remembrance
her
complaint
,
he
did
plainly
perce●●e
that
the
occasion
of
all
this
her
sorrow
was
loue
.
So
with
these
considerations
he
lifted
vp
his
eyes
,
and
did
behold
the
great
beautie
of
Lidia
,
&
gazed
on
her
faire
face
,
which
was
disf●gured
with
the
wounds
that
she
had
made
with
her
nayles
in
scratching
it
,
and
it
was
all
to
be
spotted
with
the
bloud
that
procéeded
from
the
same
wounds
:
likewise
he
did
meditate
in
the
great
and
thicke
teares
that
distilled
from
her
sorrowfull
eyes
.
All
these
was
the
occasion
wholly
to
confirme
his
new
griefe
,
and
with
a
sorrowfull
sigh
looking
on
the
yeolow
haire
he
sayd
.
Oh
haire
,
if
with
the
great
●urye
of
loue
thou
wert
torne
off
,
with
how
much
more
force
is
thy
owner
graffed
in
my
heart
.
It
hadde
bene
farre
better
,
haire
,
that
thou
hadst
still
remained
to
haue
garnished
that
gallant
face
,
which
(
as
it
doth
appeare
)
at
other
times
didde
much
esteeme
of
thee
▪
then
héere
to
be
scattered
abroad
vpon
this
mountaine
,
and
hauing
lost
a
mistresse
of
so
great
valor
,
thou
doost
giue
occasion
of
death
vnto
him
,
which
neuer
offended
thee
.
But
in
recompence
of
this
euill
which
thou
hast
caused
vnto
me
,
héere
I
doo
promise
to
make
much
of
thee
,
&
to
put
thée
within
my
bosome
,
&
lament
with
teares
thy
desolatenes
.
And
héerwith
,
he
went
towards
the
place
where
she
was
:
at
which
noyse
the
Lady
did
lift
vp
her
eyes
,
&
séeing
the
Prince
,
with
a
soft
voyce
she
sayd
:
A
my
friend
,
is
my
Brenio
come
back
again
,
doth
he
take
anie
griefe
for
his
d●stressed
Lidia
.
This
new
louer
whose
hart
yerned
to
sée
her
pain
,
replied
with
weeping
eyes
.
Faire
Lady
,
I
cannot
answere
vnto
this
which
you
doo
aske
me
,
for
that
I
am
a
strange
knight
brought
by
fortune
to
beare
thée
company
,
&
to
be
partaker
of
thy
sorrowe
and
paine
,
and
to
wound
my selfe
in
beholding
〈◊〉
.
This
faire
Ladye
gaue
eare
vnto
the
wordes
of
this
Knight
,
beléeuing
that
he
woulde
haue
giuen
her
some
good
newes
,
for
the
mitigating
of
her
sadnesse
,
but
she
perceiued
that
he
was
a
straunge
Knight
,
she
lifted
vp
her
head
,
and
with
wéeping
eyes
she
said
.
Gentle
Knight
,
if
my
loue
haue
bene
the
occasion
of
this
thy
sorrow
which
thou
dost
show
,
I
doo
desire
thee
to
depart
,
for
in
me
thou
shalt
find
no
other
thing
,
but
that
which
only
I
desire
,
that
is
,
death
.
For
what
loue
can
they
haue
,
that
so
cruelly
are
forgotten
,
what
possibilitie
is
there
of
helpe
in
them
,
that
are
without
all
hope
.
Wi●h
so
great
griefe
Lidia
deliuered
these
and
such
like
reasons
,
that
the
ouer
much
anger
she
had
,
caused
her
to
retain
her
words
,
so
that
she
could
not
speake
,
but
gaue
a
maruailous
and
sorrowfull
shrike
,
that
the
stoniest
heart
that
euer
was
,
would
haue
bene
mooued
with
compassion
.
This
good
Dacian
,
séeing
that
at
that
time
there
was
no
remedy
for
his
euill
,
by
reason
of
the
great
paine
and
griefe
,
that
the
fayre
Damosell
séemed
to
sustaine
,
constrained
himselfe
by
discretion
to
suffer
a
while
,
considering
the
time
did
giue
ease
vnto
all
things
:
so
hoping
in
time
to
haue
helpe
of
his
disease
,
and
turning
to
talke
vnto
Lidia
,
he
requested
her
that
shée
would
shew
him
so
much
fauour
,
as
to
declare
vnto
him
the
cause
of
all
this
her
sorrow
and
paine
.
So
this
Ladye
did
declare
it
vnto
him
,
in
so
sorrowful
a
sort
,
and
with
such
pitifull
sighes
,
that
the
tempestuous
sea
being
mooued
with
compassion
▪
contrarie
vnto
his
accustomed
noyse
made
a
newe
&
straunge
rumour
in
the
caues
néere
vnto
the
shore
.
The
Prince
with
no
lesse
paine
attended
vnto
her
sorrowfull
●ale
,
so
that
it
was
euen
a
tragedie
to
beholde
the
heauie
&
lamentable
prospects
of
either
of
them
.
Then
in
the
end
of
relating
this
heauie
historie
,
the
faire
Lidia
held
her
peace
,
and
remained
silent
with
wonderfull
sadnesse
.
This
troubled
Dacian
wholly
yeelded
vnto
his
new
griefe
,
replyed
:
What
furie
,
what
cruell
,
and
what
a
hardened
and
stonye
heart
had
he
,
that
a
beautie
so
farre
surpassing
,
coulde
not
mooue
him
to
yéelde
.
Then
the
faire
Lidia
,
who
well
vnderstoode
from
whence
these
gréeuous
and
sorrowfull
spéeches
which
the
knight
had
spoken
procéeded
,
yet
not
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
that
she
had
anie
knowledge
thereof
,
sayd
.
Sir
knight
,
I
render
you
great
thankes
for
the
sorrowe
which
you
séeme
to
receiue
at
my
griefe
,
but
if
you
be
a
knight
of
estimation
as
by
your
personage
it
doth
appeare
you
should
be
,
héere
I
doo
desire
you
by
the
honour
you
owe
vnto
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
to
performe
two
requests
which
I
shall
desire
thée
.
The
valiaunt
Eleno
aunswered
:
I
doo
not
onely
Ladie
graunt
vnto
this
which
you
doo
demaund
,
but
I
am
wholy
subiect
to
your
seruice
,
and
will
not
refuse
to
doo
anie
thing
that
you
will
commaund
me
.
Well
,
séeing
it
is
so
,
sayde
this
faire
Ladie
.
I
first
request
thée
to
carrie
me
from
this
solitarie
land
,
wherin
I
haue
receiued
so
much
wrong
,
and
therewith
shee
arose
vp
and
beganne
to
descend
from
that
little
mountaine
towards
the
waters
side
,
at
such
time
as
Phoebus
finished
his
accustomed
course
.
¶
Of
all
that
happened
vnto
this
faire
Lidia
and
to
the
Prince
Eleno
,
after
they
departed
from
the
little
mountaine
whereas
they
met
.
Chap.
19.
BY
reason
of
the
great
darknesse
of
the
night
,
and
againe
for
that
they
woulde
take
som●
rest
,
they
woulde
not
enter
into
the
Barke
at
that
present
.
The
Damosell
Lidia
that
night
entered
into
the
Tent
somewhat
to
rest
her
wearie
limmes
,
but
the
Prince
remained
without
whereas
he
walked
vp
and
downe
all
the
night
.
And
as
the
solitarie
night
is
an
enimie
vnto
quietnesse
,
so
béeing
alone
there
came
to
his
remembraunce
manie
thinges
past
,
which
caused
him
to
sustaine
sundrie
passions
,
wherefore
to
comfort
himselfe
,
hée
went
vnto
his
Galley
for
his
Lute
,
and
retourning
a
lande
,
he
sate
him
downe
behinde
the
Tent
,
and
beganne
to
put
his
Lute
in
consort
,
although
the
force
of
loue
bée
more
full
of
discord
then
concorde
.
So
when
his
Lute
was
in
right
tune
,
h●●
beganne
foorthwith
to
play
vpon
it
,
and
with
a
sweete
and
pleasaunt
voice
he
sung
these
vearses
following
.
HArd
is
his
hap
that
still
of
helpe
hath
neede
,
crooked
his
chaunce
that
neuer
●ase
can
finde
,
And
great
his
care
that
fresh
is
forst
to
bleede
By
Cupides
shaftes
,
that
tyrant
most
vnkinde
,
who
ceaslesse
plagues
the
poore
afflicted
minde
,
And
hauing
once
possest
at
will
the
heart
,
The
same
adornes
with
wailing
,
woe
,
and
smart
.
Amongst
the
crew
of
those
that
feele
this
care
,
euen
I
my selfe
may
most
of
all
complaine
,
Which
now
haue
twice
bene
caught
in
Cupides
snare
,
wherein
I
felt
dolor
,
distresse
,
and
paine
,
with
which
oppression
yet
I
doo
remaine
:
And
so
shall
still
for
ought
I
can
descrie
,
Till
friendly
fates
accord
that
I
may
die
.
For
why
?
the
Dame
whom
I
in
heart
adore
,
disdaines
me
not
,
I
will
it
not
denie
,
But
doth
with
teares
her
owne
mishap
deplore
,
in
that
a
knight
she
loude
,
from
her
did
flie
,
iudge
then
(
ye
heauens
)
what
simple
hope
haue
I.
She
followes
him
that
left
her
comfortlesse
,
And
kills
my
heart
that
yeelded
her
redresse
.
When
he
had
made
and
end
of
this
song
,
with
the
great
griefe
that
he
sustained
he
fell
into
a
sound
,
so
that
his
Lute
fell
out
of
his
hands
,
but
within
a
small
time
he
came
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
crossed
his
fingers
and
wrong
his
handes
,
and
distilled
from
his
eyes
many
●al●e
and
sorrowfull
teares
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
he
remained
in
this
case
a
greate
while
without
anie
remembraunce
.
This
sorrowfull
Ladie
did
well
heare
and
vnderstand
this
swéete
and
cheerefull
song
,
but
by
reason
that
all
her
minde
was
vpon
her
cruell
Brenio
,
his
delicate
musicke
had
no
strength
to
remoue
●ne
●ot
of
her
loue
.
In
this
sorte
as
you
haue
heard
they
passed
all
the
night
till
the
morning
,
so
●he
daie
b●●ing
come
,
this
fayre
and
afflicted
Ladie
arose
vp
and
went
out
of
the
Tent
,
whereas
shee
●ound
the
Prince
walking
vp
and
downe
,
and
with
a
sorrowfull
and
softe
voyce
she
requested
him
once
againe
to
take
her
out
of
that
vncharitable
Iland
.
The
Prince
without
anie
tarrieng
tooke
her
by
the
hande
and
lead
her
into
his
Galley
,
wherin
they
were
scant
both
well
imbarked
when
that
the
Gally
beganne
to
shoue
from
shoare
,
and
to
saile
with
such
swiftnesse
that
in
a
smal
time
they
were
in
the
deapth
of
the
great
Sea
,
as
though
he
which
did
gouerne
it
had
bene
the
wise
Artemidoro
,
who
for
the
deliuerie
of
this
sorrowfull
Damosell
had
ordeined
all
this
that
you
haue
heard
.
This
Ladie
was
verie
much
amazed
to
see
her selfe
carried
awaie
in
that
manner
,
and
durst
not
aske
the
prince
anie
manner
of
question
,
for
that
he
was
verie
sadde
and
pensiue
.
Likewise
the
Prince
Eleno
considering
the
great
sorrow
and
trouble
that
Lidia
receiued
,
d●rst
not
saie
anie
thing
vnto
her
,
so
in
this
sorte
they
trauailed
all
that
daie
and
all
the
night
,
till
the
next
daie
that
they
discouered
lande
,
without
speaking
one
worde
the
one
to
the
other
,
and
in
a
small
time
the
Barke
came
so
nigh
the
lande
,
that
they
might
discouer
a
verie
faire
and
well
●owred
●●tie
,
the
which
was
adorned
with
a
verie
faire
hauen
,
full
of
meruailous
greate
and
strong
shippes
.
So
this
Galley
sailed
in
amongest
the
thickest
of
them
all
till
it
came
to
the
shoare
side
,
where
at
theyr
ariuall
,
they
discouered
a
land
,
a
verie
well
fough●en
and
bloudie
battaile
,
beeing
harde
by
the
hauen
,
which
was
made
by
verie
manie
knights
,
which
fought
onely
against
thrée
knightes
,
who
balyauntlye
did
defende
themselues
,
the
one
of
them
was
Bargandel
,
the
other
two
,
Lyriamandro
and
Zoylo
the
Tartarian
,
that
if
you
dooe
remember
,
when
that
the
vaylaunt
Rosicleer
in
mortall
battayle
slewe
the
king
of
Tiro
,
who
was
a
verie
mightie
and
strong
Gyaunt
,
and
howe
that
they
sawe
a
good
waie
from
them
two
Foistes
,
in
battaile
together
the
one
with
the
other
,
and
determining
to
goe
vnto
them
to
see
what
it
should
bee
,
the
valiant
Rosicleer
leapt
into
his
Galley
,
which
was
carried
another
way
with
so
great
furie
,
that
Zoilo
was
driuen
to
remaine
,
&
he
departed
in
great
hast
.
So
this
Tartarian
Zoilo
remaining
alone
in
his
shippe
,
directed
it
towards
them
that
were
in
battaile
,
and
came
vnto
them
at
such
time
as
they
had
great
neede
of
his
succour
,
for
that
they
were
oppressed
by
the
same
ship
of
the
rouers
that
met
with
him
,
and
they
were
in
a
meruailous
great
fight
,
but
with
the
aide
of
the
Tartarian
,
they
assailed
them
in
such
sort
,
that
if
they
had
not
yéelded
themselues
to
mercie
,
they
had
sonke
them
all
in
the
sea
,
&
taking
all
their
oths
they
made
them
to
sweare
that
they
shuld
leaue
that
euill
and
naughtie
life
.
Then
they
all
entered
into
the
ship
wherin
the
Tartarian
was
,
with
determined
purpose
to
proceede
forwards
whether
their
fortune
would
carrie
them
for
to
get
them
fame
,
and
to
increase
their
honour
.
So
the
weather
constrained
them
to
ariue
in
the
port
of
Numidia
,
whereas
you
haue
heard
tolde
,
in
that
countrie
they
did
constraine
all
knights
that
there
did
ariue
,
to
sweare
vnto
them
to
aide
and
helpe
that
traitour
their
Lord
.
These
Princes
would
not
be
sworne
except
first
they
wold
declare
the
cause
wherefore
,
and
héerevpon
they
multiplied
wordes
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
this
cruell
battaile
,
which
the
prince
Eleno
did
see
being
in
his
Galley
.
So
it
séemed
vnto
him
to
be
a
verie
vnseemely
thing
and
vnequall
,
so
manye
against
thrée
knightes
onely
,
who
according
vnto
the
great
and
worthie
feates
which
they
did
,
they
gaue
the
lookers
on
to
vnderstande
that
they
were
of
noble
estate
,
and
for
to
succour
them
hee
woulde
willingly
haue
leaped
a
shoare
,
but
first
hee
desired
the
faire
Lidia
to
remaine
in
quietnesse
vnder
the
hatches
of
the
Galley
,
for
that
he
was
determined
to
go
forth
to
aide
and
helpe
those
thrée
knightes
.
And
without
anie
more
carrieng
with
great
speed
he
leapt
to
the
shoare
,
carrieng
his
swoord
in
his
hand
,
and
his
sheeld
on
his
arme
,
he
pressed
in
amongst
them
all
,
saying
.
O
vile
knightes
,
cowardes
,
and
of
small
estimiation
▪
wherefore
are
you
not
ashamed
so
great
a
number
of
you
to
fight
onely
against
thrée
knightes
,
and
therewith
stroke
such
a
terrible
blowe
on
him
that
he
did
first
meet
,
that
he
made
him
in
two
péeces
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
by
his
furious
entering
was
knowen
the
greate
power
of
his
arme
,
in
such
sort
,
that
whersoeuer
he
went
,
he
made
a
broad
waie
,
and
with
small
trouble
he
ioyned
with
the
thrée
knightes
,
who
when
they
knew
of
the
helpe
that
was
come
vnto
them
,
each
of
them
recouered
new
strength
,
and
did
procure
to
doe
straunge
feates
,
because
the
other
should
haue
no
aduauntage
of
them
.
And
they
verie
much
meruailed
who
that
knight
should
be
of
so
great
prowesse
,
for
that
the
blowes
which
he
stroke
might
well
be
knowen
from
all
the
rest
,
for
if
it
had
not
bene
by
the
armour
that
he
wore
,
they
woulde
haue
thought
him
to
be
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Trebatio
.
These
foure
knightes
kept
so
good
order
in
their
fight
against
their
enimies
,
that
they
gaue
ouer
to
fight
with
them
,
and
began
to
showte
and
crie
against
them
,
so
that
they
were
constrayned
to
goe
and
séeke
their
enimies
,
the
which
they
founde
to
be
no
good
remedie
,
for
that
they
did
intreate
them
euilly
at
their
backes
,
and
béeing
verie
angrie
héerewith
,
they
determined
to
put
themselues
amongest
the
thickest
of
them
,
which
did
not
fall
out
well
with
them
,
for
that
there
was
of
them
together
more
then
ten
thousand
,
the
which
this
valiant
Eleno
séeing
,
he
threw
his
shéeld
at
his
backe
,
fullye
incensed
with
anger
,
and
with
his
swoorde
in
his
hande
all
alofte
,
hée
pressed
vnto
that
parte
whereas
most
people
were
,
and
the
first
he
met
withall
,
hée
parted
him
in
the
middest
,
and
the
second
hée
cut
off
his
head
,
and
so
went
forwardes
cutting
and
wounding
nowe
one
and
then
another
,
with
so
greate
furie
,
that
there
was
none
that
durst
abide
his
blowes
.
Is
there
anie
doubt
that
whilest
this
Prince
was
thus
troubling
and
molesting
his
enimies
,
that
the
other
thrée
knights
which
were
with
him
did
stande
by
and
looke
on
,
no
not
so
,
but
for
to
sociate
his
worthie
actes
,
they
wrought
such
wonders
in
armes
,
as
the
reporte
woulde
séeme
almost
increadible
vnto
the
hearers
,
in
striking
such
terrible
blowes
that
they
séemed
to
be
no
humane
creatures
.
They
did
fight
with
so
much
courage
that
their
enimies
wer
constrained
to
withdrawe
themselues
back
,
it
was
a
great
trouble
vnto
these
knights
that
they
were
a
foote
,
for
if
they
had
bene
on
horsebacke
all
foure
together
,
without
doubt
verie
quickly
they
had
made
an
end
of
the
conquest
,
so
being
in
this
conflict
they
●awe
come
foorth
of
the
citie
a
great
number
of
knights
,
and
before
them
came
a
well
proportioned
Gyaunt
,
armed
with
verie
fayre
and
rich
armour
,
who
with
great
hast
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
knights
were
,
and
when
he
sawe
the
great
harme
which
was
there
done
,
with
a
terrible
and
fearfull
voice
he
sayd
.
Oh
immortall
Gods
,
is
it
possible
that
foure
knights
hath
done
all
this
harme
,
that
a
thousand
of
very
good
knights
are
not
able
to
doe
,
and
is
their
strength
and
pollicie
such
,
that
not
one
of
them
haue
receiued
anie
hurt
.
O
wretched
knights
what
had
you
rather
to
die
in
my
power
then
to
sweare
vnto
so
iust
a
demaund
as
they
haue
asked
of
you
in
the
behalfe
of
the
king
Noraldino
.
Then
Lyriamandro
who
hearde
the
wordes
which
the
Gyant
had
sayd
,
aunswered
.
There
is
not
one
of
vs
,
that
for
the
feare
death
will
sweare
vnto
anie
thing
,
but
first
we
wil
knowe
if
the
cause
be
iust
,
because
we
will
not
fall
vnto
anie
crime
of
that
which
shall
be
contrarie
vnto
the
order
of
knighthood
.
So
then
I
doo
perceiue
said
the
Gyaunt
,
that
you
do
not
purpose
to
sweare
in
any
thing
except
it
be
first
declared
vnto
you
what
it
is
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
.
To
the
which
aunswered
Zoylo
,
no.
Well
héere
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
high
Gods
(
sayd
the
Gyaunt
)
that
I
my selfe
alone
will
bring
you
all
to
that
staye
,
that
you
woulde
willingly
sweare
,
but
then
you
shall
haue
no
time
.
And
therewith
he
drewe
out
a
broade
and
glistering
swoord
and
flourishing
therewith
he
pressed
forwardes
,
then
the
Prince
Eleno
stepped
foorth
and
requested
the
other
that
they
would
let
him
alone
with
the
gyant
,
the
which
although
it
were
against
their
wills
,
yet
they
consented
to
it
,
and
the
other
putting
themselues
all
on
the
one
side
,
they
beganne
againe
theyr
mortall
battaile
.
The
Gyaunt
with
the
greate
furie
hée
had
,
did
discharge
his
blowe
,
but
it
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
the
Prince
did
let
it
slippe
by
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
hee
coulde
not
strike
him
,
and
in
putting
the
blowe
aside
,
hée
cut
the
sayde
Gyaunt
vppon
one
of
his
legges
,
and
made
a
wounde
,
which
although
it
were
not
greate
,
yet
there
ranne
out
of
it
verie
much
bloud
.
When
the
Gyaunt
did
féele
himselfe
hurt
,
and
that
he
sawe
his
bloud
runne
downe
,
hee
did
so
kindle
in
ire
,
that
he
let
his
shéelde
fall
to
the
grounde
,
and
laying
holde
on
his
greate
and
broade
swoorde
,
with
both
his
handes
he
lift
it
vp
,
and
stroke
at
the
Dacian
,
thinking
with
that
one
blowe
to
haue
finished
the
battaile
,
but
the
Prince
for
that
he
was
nimble
and
light
,
did
procure
straight
waies
to
cleere
himselfe
from
the
force
thereof
,
the
which
he
did
in
such
sort
,
that
the
swoorde
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
by
reason
of
the
great
force
and
furie
wherewith
it
was
discharged
,
the
Gyant
was
constrained
following
his
blowe
to
fall
likewise
downe
vpon
the
earth
.
Héere
the
Dacian
was
not
idle
,
but
with
both
his
hands
stroke
him
vpon
his
strong
helme
with
great
courage
,
and
although
he
could
not
cut
it
at
that
time
by
reason
of
the
hardnesse
,
yet
it
astonished
him
&
brought
him
out
of
his
remembraunce
.
The
Gyant
which
sawe
himselfe
in
this
perplexitie
,
with
great
furie
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
tumbled
himselfe
on
the
one
side
,
and
procured
to
arise
vpon
his
feete
,
but
it
was
not
possible
for
him
,
for
that
he
was
tormented
with
greate
and
heauie
blowes
,
and
forced
to
fall
downe
againe
vpon
the
sande
,
but
yet
as
soone
as
he
coulde
,
he
tourned
once
againe
and
forced
himselfe
to
arise
,
but
he
could
not
doo
it
with
such
spéed
,
but
first
he
must
proue
againe
the
sharpe
edge
of
the
Dacians
swoord
,
who
stroke
him
such
another
terrible
blow
vpon
the
helme
,
that
it
yéelded
,
and
he
cut
his
flesh
.
The
Gyant
did
f●ele
himselfe
verie
ill
with
that
blowe
,
and
with
the
great
furie
and
anger
which
he
had
,
he
stroke
at
the
knight
a
terrible
blowe
which
was
in
such
sorte
,
that
by
anie
meanes
hee
coulde
not
shift
himselfe
from
it
,
but
must
needes
receiue
it
vppon
his
helme
,
the
which
was
with
such
force
,
that
it
made
him
to
fall
down
to
the
ground
,
but
this
knight
with
great
lightnes
tumbled
himselfe
awaie
vppon
the
sands
,
and
in
a
trice
he
was
on
his
feete
againe
,
and
went
towards
the
place
whereas
the
Gyant
was
,
with
full
pretence
to
strike
him
such
a
blowe
,
that
hée
should
not
be
able
to
make
anie
more
resistance
.
The
Gyant
when
he
sawe
him
comming
woulde
haue
stroken
him
,
for
to
disturbe
him
of
his
blow
,
but
he
could
not
,
for
that
this
Dacian
stroke
him
such
an
ouerthwart
blowe
,
that
lighting
on
his
foote
,
he
cut
it
cleane
off
,
and
the
Gyant
chaunced
a
blow
on
his
helme
,
that
it
made
the
knight
to
tumble
on
the
sand
,
the
gyant
seeing
him
downe
,
would
haue
turned
to
haue
striken
him
againe
,
but
he
could
not
for
the
lacke
of
his
foote
,
for
when
he
thought
to
firme
his
foote
on
the
grounde
to
prease
forwards
,
he
could
not
make
a
step
,
but
gaue
a
terrible
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
béeing
sore
troubled
with
the
wound
of
his
head
and
other
wounds
,
he
yéelded
vp
the
Ghost
,
and
sent
his
soule
to
whom
it
did
appertaine
.
The
Pagan
people
when
they
sawe
their
stout
Captaine
dead
,
with
great
showts
and
shrikes
they
pressed
altogether
vpon
those
foure
knightes
,
but
they
found
them
neither
dastards
nor
cowards
,
but
they
gaue
them
well
to
vnderstand
that
they
were
of
great
val●ur
.
Then
they
ioyned
themselues
together
backe
to
backe
,
and
stroke
such
straunge
blowes
vpon
their
enimies
,
and
with
so
great
force
and
furie
,
that
he
which
had
receiued
one
blowe
would
not
turne
to
them
againe
,
with
great
feare
they
were
so
scarred
.
Prince
Eleno
being
incensed
with
anger
,
at
the
fall
that
he
receiued
by
the
blow
of
the
Gyant
,
it
caused
him
to
claspe
his
sword
fast
in
his
hand
,
and
with
double
furie
he
pressed
amongest
his
enimies
,
that
vnhappie
he
might
thinke
himselfe
that
came
to
the
receit
of
the
first
stroke
,
for
that
with
an
ouerthwart
blowe
,
he
cutte
his
head
cleane
from
his
shoulders
,
and
returned
vnto
another
,
and
stroke
him
vppon
the
wast
,
so
that
it
had
neere
hand
parted
him
in
two
péeces
,
so
with
such
like
blowes
and
feates
of
knighthood
they
made
them
to
retire
.
And
at
the
same
time
they
sawe
comming
forth
of
the
citie
a
great
number
of
knights
&
gentlemen
,
which
they
iudged
to
be
about
sixe
thousand
in
an
armie
,
and
all
on
hors
backe
.
It
could
not
be
chosen
but
the
this
valiant
Prince
Eleno
should
haue
some
feare
,
séeing
so
many
Knights
:
notwithstanding
,
with
a
loude
voyce
,
and
with
great
courage
he
layd
.
Excellent
&
valyant
knights
,
now
is
the
time
,
(
most
noble
&
stout
warriors
)
that
we
show
the
great
strength
&
courage
of
our
heartes
,
by
a
plaine
testimoniall
in
leauing
our
bodies
as
sacrificed
vnto
their
wills
,
and
our
bloud
to
be
sprinckeled
abroad
,
receiuing
more
ioye
and
honour
in
our
deaths
,
fighting
in
our
owne
defence
,
then
to
giue
consent
vnto
our
enimies
in
ouercomming
vs
.
Notwithstanding
,
this
young
warriour
did
not
forget
himselfe
,
but
rather
with
more
furious
blowes
he
pressed
on
his
enemies
,
and
working
such
terrible
feates
,
that
it
is
very
wonderfull
to
be
heard
:
and
so
without
all
hope
of
their
liues
,
committing
themselues
vnto
God
,
they
did
procure
by
all
meanes
,
to
cut
off
and
make
lesse
their
enemies
,
killing
them
in
such
sort
,
as
it
séemed
to
mans
capacitie
impossible
.
The
quantitie
was
so
great
,
that
by
reason
of
the
bolud
that
ran
from
them
,
the
water
on
the
sea
side
was
made
red
,
and
lost
his
naturall
colour
,
and
being
in
this
conflict
,
there
approached
all
that
great
companie
that
came
foorth
of
the
Citie
.
And
before
them
all
there
came
a
Knight
armed
with
very
faire
and
rich
armour
,
all
gylded
,
and
something
of
a
good
stature
and
bignesse
of
body
,
&
he
had
on
his
head
a
royall
crowne
:
who
when
he
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
this
bloudy
battaile
was
,
he
comma●nded
all
the
people
to
stand
aside
,
and
with
a
seuere
voyce
,
showing
great
humilitie
,
he
sayd
.
Ualiaunt
and
worthy
Knights
,
whom
Iupiter
defend
and
kéepe
,
I
f●●le
my selfe
very
sore
troubled
,
in
séeing
Knightes
of
so
great
valour
and
worthinesse
as
you
are
,
to
be
indued
with
so
much
crueltie
against
your selues
,
and
onely
for
not
swering
an
oath
,
(
considering
you
haue
chaunced
vpon
this
aduenture
)
whereby
you
should
make
defence
against
so
great
treason
againe
me
practised
,
of
traitours
,
which
onely
by
tyraunnie
pretende
to
take
away
my
kingdome
from
me
.
To
the
which
words
,
the
valiaunt
Prince
Eleno
made
answer
,
and
sayd
.
If
thou
hast
iustice
on
thy
side
,
as
thou
saist
thou
hast
,
wherefore
doo
you
consent
to
suffer
so
vyle
a
custome
in
this
your
Countrey
,
constraining
all
straunge
Knights
by
force
to
sweare
vnto
your
defence
,
the
which
by
〈◊〉
and
order
of
Knighthood
they
must
doo
it
of
their
owne
free
wil
,
if
you
giue
them
to
vnderstand
the
truth
therof
.
To
whom
the
King
answered
and
sayd
,
Gen●le
Knight
,
all
this
which
hath
bene
done
,
was
neuer
by
my
commaundement
,
but
by
this
my
Captaine
whom
thou
hast
heere
slaine
.
And
for
that
I
did
vnderstand
the
great
harme
which
he
did
,
&
that
without
all
reason
,
I
am
come
hether
to
remedy
it
:
for
which
cause
I
doo
desire
and
pray
you
,
to
let
the
〈◊〉
of
your
strong
armes
to
cease
,
and
to
pacifie
your
s●ou●
courages
,
and
to
take
in
good
part
,
to
come
and
rest
your selues
with
me
,
the
which
you
may
doo
with
all
securitie
.
And
heere
I
do
promise
you
to
holde
and
kéepe
my
faith
and
word
the
which
I
doe
giue
vnto
you
:
and
then
wil
I
declare
vnto
you
all
my
trouble
,
whereat
you
will
not
onelye
take
greate
contentment
to
sweare
that
which
I
shall
request
you
:
but
also
I
beléeue
that
you
will
of
your
worthinesse
take
the
demaunde
to
bée
your
owne
,
according
vnto
the
great
right
and
Iustice
,
that
I
haue
on
my
part
.
So
these
foure
Knights
were
satisfied
of
all
that
this
Morish
King
had
promised
vnto
them
,
&
by
his
words
were
ouercome
and
yeelded
vnto
that
which
hée
had
demaunded
of
them
,
and
were
determined
to
go
with
him
:
at
the
which
,
the
King
receiued
no
small
ioy
,
for
to
haue
so
valiant
Knights
with
him
in
his
companie
.
Then
the
King
alighted
and
caused
them
to
put
vp
their
swords
into
their
sheathes
,
and
did
them
as
great
honour
as
though
they
hadde
ben
in
their
owne
Countries
.
Then
the
Prince
Eleno
seeing
how
that
all
things
were
finished
,
he
determined
to
goe
for
his
faire
Lidia
,
but
when
the
King
knew
who
she
was
,
himselfe
did
beare
him
companie
,
and
tooke
her
out
of
the
galley
,
and
brought
her
a
shore
.
All
that
did
beholde
her
,
did
meruayle
at
her
great
beautie
,
beeing
mixed
with
so
much
sadnesse
.
So
the
King
tooke
her
by
the
hand
and
bare
her
company
,
till
he
came
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
carried
her
vnto
his
pallaice
,
which
was
very
rich
and
great
,
for
this
king
was
one
of
the
mightiest
Princes
in
all
Africa
.
So
straight
way
it
was
commaunded
to
make
ready
dinner
,
for
that
it
was
very
néedfull
,
the
which
was
accomplished
very
sump●uously
.
When
they
sate
downe
to
dinner
,
they
pulled
off
their
helmes
,
which
before
that
time
they
had
not
done
:
and
when
the
Prince
Eleno
had
pulled
off
his
healme
,
all
the
rest
did
thinke
verelye
,
that
it
had
bene
the
valiaunt
Knight
Rosicleer
,
(
for
that
as
I
haue
tolde
you
)
he
was
very
much
like
him
)
complaining
for
that
he
had
kept
himself
so
close
,
without
shewing
what
he
was
in
so
long
time
.
The
Prince
with
a
smiling
countena●ce
did
put
them
out
of
al
doubt
,
in
showing
them
who
he
was
of
the
which
they
remained
very
much
amazed
,
&
for
all
that
,
if
he
had
had
a
little
more
beard
,
they
would
not
haue
beléeued
him
.
The
King
was
very
well
content
and
pleased
that
he
had
such
Knights
in
his
company
,
&
told
vnto
them
a
great
circumstance
of
treason
,
cleane
contrarie
to
that
it
was
,
applying
all
the
iniurie
to
be
offred
vnto
himself
,
mingling
his
tale
with
counterfet
teares
,
which
caused
these
Knightes
to
giue
credit
vnto
his
words
,
in
such
sort
that
they
did
sweare
vnto
the
King
all
that
he
would
demaund
,
of
the
which
this
traiterous
King
remained
greatly
contented
,
and
ordayned
for
them
very
faire
&
rich
chambers
to
ease
themselues
,
with
all
seruice
néedfull
,
&
likewise
for
the
faire
Lidia
,
for
he
lodged
her
in
the
Queenes
chamber
,
&
caused
many
Ladyes
and
Damsells
to
come
and
beare
her
companie
,
and
to
serue
her
in
all
that
was
necessarie
,
for
that
he
perceiued
how
the
Prince
Eleno
did
receiue
great
pleasure
therein
.
In
the
end
of
twentie
dayes
that
these
Knights
had
soiourned
with
the
King
,
there
came
one
and
aduertised
the
King
,
how
that
ther
was
arriued
in
the
port
of
the
Citie
,
a
faire
ship
,
and
how
that
ther
descended
out
of
her
a
Knight
,
and
a
well
proportioned
Gyaunt
:
and
by
reason
that
they
would
not
hearken
vnto
the
accustomed
oath
,
which
they
that
didde
arriue
there
shoulde
sweare
,
that
there
was
begun
a
meruailous
and
stout
battaile
,
with
them
that
did
keepe
the
Port
,
wherein
the
knight
did
meruailous
&
worthy
feates
,
and
likewise
the
Giant
.
The
which
being
heard
by
those
knights
that
wer
with
the
king
,
they
called
for
their
armor
,
&
wer
with
a
trice
armed
,
&
there
were
brought
vnto
them
very
faire
and
strong
horses
,
which
the
King
had
commaunded
to
giue
them
,
and
mounting
on
their
backs
,
in
great
hast
they
went
out
of
the
Citie
to
the
hauen
side
,
to
the
same
place
whereas
they
fought
theyr
owne
battaile
,
whereas
they
founde
these
two
knights
with
no
lesse
rigor
&
furie
,
then
they
themselues
were
before
.
So
straight
way
,
three
of
those
Knights
did
knowe
,
who
that
Knight
&
Gyant
was
,
which
were
in
battaile
,
&
sayd
,
that
it
was
Clauerindo
and
the
King
of
Sardenia
,
whom
I
told
you
departed
out
of
Greece
in
the
quest
of
the
Emperour
,
and
by
fortune
they
were
driuen
into
those
parts
,
for
that
the
King
might
haue
more
ayde
for
to
execute
his
tyranny
.
Then
the
valyant
Zoylo
pulled
off
his
helme
and
sayd
.
What
is
the
matter
valyaunt
Prince
,
that
you
show
your selfe
so
furious
against
him
,
which
in
all
poynts
is
redy
to
be
at
your
commaundement
.
At
which
words
,
the
Prince
lift
vp
his
eyes
,
and
when
he
behelde
those
thrée
Princes
and
knewe
them
,
he
very
much
meruailed
to
see
them
,
and
lefte
off
his
battel
,
and
so
likewise
did
Bramidoro
,
and
all
thrée
with
their
armes
abroad
,
came
to
imbrace
him
.
And
Clauerindo
saide
,
It
had
not
gone
very
well
with
vs
in
this
conflict
,
if
these
knights
had
not
knowen
vs
,
and
in
saying
these
wordes
,
he
threwe
his
armes
about
their
neckes
with
great
ioye
that
he
receyued
to
sée
them
:
and
with
no
lesse
ioye
and
pleasure
all
the
rest
did
showe
themselues
&
sayd
.
We
are
those
which
haue
most
gotten
in
the
knowing
of
you
,
for
that
we
haue
put
apart
the
great
battaile
that
was
prepared
for
vs
.
So
with
the
like
courtesie
they
receiued
the
Prince
of
Dacia
,
who
,
if
that
the
other
had
not
tolde
him
what
he
was
,
he
wold
haue
beleeued
that
it
had
bene
Rosicleer
.
So
with
these
and
such
like
reasons
,
at
the
request
of
the
other
Princes
,
they
went
with
them
vnto
the
Citie
,
at
such
time
as
the
King
came
foorth
,
accompanied
with
a
faire
companie
of
Knightes
and
verye
well
armed
,
who
receyued
them
with
great
courtesie
,
&
caused
the
prince
of
Fraunce
to
ride
with
him
side
by
side
.
So
they
altogether
returned
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
then
to
the
Pallaice
,
whereas
they
were
meruailously
well
intertained
,
and
there
the
King
tolde
vnto
them
all
his
contrarie
and
chaunged
treason
,
wherefore
these
two
knights
did
swear●
and
promise
vnto
the
King
,
the
same
which
the
others
had
done
.
The
prince
Clauerindo
had
so
great
affection
vnto
the
Prince
Eleno
,
that
he
would
not
at
any
time
departe
from
him
,
neither
would
the
Prince
Eleno
doo
otherwise
vnto
Clauerindo
,
declaring
vnto
him
all
his
euills
and
strange
aduentures
.
At
which
communication
was
present
the
king
of
Sardenia
,
and
when
he
heard
him
tell
of
his
aduenture
in
Tinacria
,
and
of
the
battaile
that
he
had
made
with
Tefereo
,
and
how
that
he
was
ouercome
,
he
with
more
affection
behelde
him
,
and
requested
him
to
heare
the
whole
estate
thereof
.
So
the
Prince
did
declare
all
,
and
how
that
hée
departed
,
and
how
that
afterward
he
found
the
princesse
Lidia
,
that
Lady
which
carried
the
Emperour
out
of
Constantinople
:
the
which
being
all
knowen
vnto
them
,
they
would
straight
way
goe
and
visite
her
,
and
she
receiued
them
with
her
accustomed
sadnesse
.
Now
for
that
I
haue
long
time
forgot
that
noble
Emperour
,
I
will
retourne
,
and
tell
you
what
happened
vnto
him
,
at
the
fountaine
of
Tinacria
,
where
I
lefte
him
.
How
that
the
Emperour
went
vnto
Tinacria
,
and
of
all
that
passed
in
the
battaile
,
which
he
had
with
the
Earle
of
Modique
.
Cap.
20.
IN
great
trouble
and
affliction
we
lefte
the
valiaunt
Emperour
Trebatio
,
in
the
Iland
of
Tinacria
,
harde
by
the
fountaine
of
marble
,
at
such
time
as
the
Earle
of
Modique
with
his
speare
in
his
reast
,
was
prepared
for
to
hurt
him
.
The
Emperour
seeing
him
come
,
he
had
greate
care
of
himselfe
,
and
being
in
a
place
that
neither
to
the
one
parte
nor
to
the
other
he
coulde
slip
backe
to
saue
himselfe
from
that
blowe
,
he
did
determine
to
stoope
with
both
his
knées
and
shorten
in
his
bodie
,
for
that
he
was
sure
he
coulde
not
ouerrunne
him
with
his
horse
,
by
reason
of
the
fountaine
that
was
at
his
backe
.
The
Emperour
defended
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
the
speare
without
dooing
him
anie
hurt
went
ouer
his
head
.
The
blowe
was
not
so
soone
past
when
that
the
Emperour
rose
bolt
vpright
,
and
cast
such
a
thrust
at
the
horse
breast
,
that
his
sword
entered
in
vp
to
the
hiltes
.
The
horse
when
he
felt
himselfe
hurt
,
gaue
a
leape
into
the
aire
with
so
great
swiftnes
,
as
though
it
had
bene
a
whirlewinde
,
and
in
the
ende
,
he
fell
downe
to
the
earth
with
great
force
,
&
in
his
fall
,
he
caught
the
Earles
leg
vnder
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
could
not
by
any
meanes
arise
.
Heere
might
the
Emperour
haue
slaine
or
hurte
him
,
but
hee
would
not
,
for
that
he
séemed
vnto
him
to
be
a
knight
of
great
estimation
.
Then
all
the
people
that
were
there
,
both
them
a
foote
&
those
on
horsebacke
,
with
great
showts
and
shrikes
they
would
haue
set
vpon
him
:
but
they
could
not
come
nigh
him
at
their
wil
,
for
that
the
dead
horse
was
betwéene
them
:
&
againe
,
the
Earle
was
a
shield
for
his
defence
,
who
was
prisoner
vnder
his
horse
right
before
him
.
So
at
this
instant
came
foorth
of
that
faire
pallaice
,
a
great
number
of
knights
and
Ladyes
,
and
amongst
them
the
faire
Quéene
Garrosilea
.
And
when
all
the
people
sawe
her
they
put
themselues
out
of
the
way
towards
the
one
side
,
by
the
which
the
Emperour
vnderstood
that
she
was
Lady
of
all
that
Countrey
.
She
came
formost
of
all
that
company
,
beeing
so
faire
and
so
well
proportioned
,
that
she
seemed
vnto
the
Emperour
to
be
as
beautifull
as
euer
he
behelde
any
in
all
the
worlde
:
she
was
of
the
age
of
fourtéene
yeares
,
but
yet
her
body
was
of
a
maruailous
and
great
stature
.
She
was
adorned
with
very
rich
robes
,
&
vpon
her
head
a
crowne
of
gold
,
which
was
very
great
,
placed
with
such
grauitie
,
as
her
state
required
.
And
when
she
drew
nigh
vnto
the
place
whereas
this
warriour
was
,
she
verie
much
meruailed
at
his
w●ll
proportioned
bodie
and
good
disposition
,
and
at
the
seuere
and
faire
countenaunce
of
the
Emperour
,
and
tourning
vnto
him
,
in
the
Tuscan
tongue
she
sayd
.
Worthy
and
valyaunt
Knight
,
whatsoeuer
thou
arte
,
thou
doost
séeme
vnto
vs
,
that
thou
art
a
straunger
.
Notwithstanding
,
thou
must
not
thinke
that
thou
art
in
a
place
,
whereas
shall
be
done
vnto
thée
any
thing
without
reason
,
although
I
doo
not
know
,
how
thou
canst
excuse
thy selfe
,
for
dooing
of
all
this
harme
,
which
I
sée
thou
hast
done
vnto
so
valiant
and
worthy
Knights
,
as
these
which
I
doo
sée
dead
before
thée
,
onely
by
the
strength
of
thy
arme
.
And
wherein
I
may
most
excuse
thee
,
is
in
their
small
prowes
:
for
although
they
were
armed
,
and
thou
naked
without
armour
,
yet
had
they
neither
power
nor
force
to
bring
thee
vnto
prison
.
And
therefore
,
seeing
their
small
force
,
I
determined
,
beeing
a
woman
and
a
damo●ell
,
to
come
forth
of
my
pallaice
,
to
make
an
ende
of
that
:
which
without
great
harme
and
damage
could
not
be
ended
by
Knights
.
Therefore
nowe
séeing
there
is
no
other
remedy
,
I
doo
desire
thée
that
thou
wouldest
yéeld
thy selfe
to
be
my
prisoner
,
and
giue
vnto
me
the
glorie
and
triumph
,
that
so
many
worthie
Knights
could
not
attaine
:
and
put
thy
whole
trust
and
confidence
in
me
,
and
I
doo
promise
thée
that
no
man
shall
doo
thée
any
wrong
,
or
offer
thee
any
thing
against
reason
.
The
Emperour
did
well
vnderstand
all
that
the
Quéene
had
sayd
vnto
him
,
but
he
made
as
though
he
did
not
vnderstand
her
,
and
tourned
to
aske
her
what
she
had
sayd
,
in
saying
,
that
he
did
not
vnderstand
the
language
,
and
howe
that
he
was
a
Grecian
borne
.
Then
the
Quéene
who
was
very
discréete
,
and
could
speake
the
Gréeke
tongue
very
wel
,
renewed
her
tale
,
and
spake
that
in
the
Gréeke
,
which
before
she
had
done
in
the
Tuscan
tongue
.
Then
the
Emperour
boowed
his
knées
to
the
earth
,
and
with
an
humble
voyce
,
he
sayd
.
I
cannot
deny
,
most
excellent
&
faire
quéene
,
the
great
grief
which
I
haue
,
for
that
which
I
haue
done
,
neither
can
your
knights
deny
the
iust
occasion
that
I
had
to
do
it
.
For
they
finding
me
a
sleep
&
taking
my
rest
by
this
fountaine
,
being
constrained
thereto
,
by
the
trauaile
I
receiued
at
sea
,
and
being
cast
aland
in
this
your
countrie
,
they
did
●ntreate
me
as
they
would
not
intreate
a
plough
man
,
constraining
theyr
courtesie
against
my
will
,
and
doing
that
,
which
the
grauitie
of
my
heart
would
not
permit
.
In
the
ende
séeing
that
they
did
so
ill
intreate
me
and
in
such
manner
,
I
did
determine
first
to
dye
,
then
to
yéeld
my selfe
vnto
them
as
prisoneer
,
neither
would
I
haue
altered
my
intent
,
if
it
it
were
not
now
by
occasion
of
your
greate
beautie
,
accounting
my selfe
happie
to
die
at
the
commaundement
of
so
excellent
a
Lady
:
all
this
time
that
the
Emperour
was
speaking
vnto
the
Quéene
,
she
neuer
withdrew
her
eyes
,
from
beholding
of
his
personage
,
and
had
great
admiration
to
see
the
Maiestie
of
his
countenaunce
.
O
cruell
Cupide
,
wilt
thou
nowe
beginne
to
vse
thy
accustomed
mallice
.
O
false
tyrant
,
I
can
neuer
talke
in
these
or
suche
lyke
matters
,
but
thou
art
alwayes
at
hande
.
This
quéene
was
so
blinded
with
loue
,
that
without
any
more
consideration
,
she
went
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
made
him
to
stand
vpon
his
feete
and
sayd
.
Ualiant
Knight
,
I
doo
account
my selfe
verye
happie
,
for
that
I
haue
had
so
much
strength
,
that
only
with
my
person
I
haue
mooued
your
stout
courage
to
so
great
humilitie
.
And
with
this
she
caused
him
to
put
vp
his
sworde
into
his
sheathe
,
and
promising
him
safetie
,
she
led
him
with
her
into
the
pallaice
,
and
commaunded
that
the
Earle
should
be
taken
from
vnder
the
horse
,
for
at
that
time
he
had
not
so
much
strength
to
cleare
himselfe
from
that
fall
:
for
that
it
was
in
suche
sort
,
that
it
did
broose
and
intreate
him
very
ill
.
And
when
they
came
vnto
the
Pallaice
,
the
Quéene
commanded
that
there
should
be
giuen
him
a
meruailous
faire
and
rich
lodging
.
And
for
the
great
complaints
which
were
made
of
him
,
she
commaunded
,
that
he
should
be
kept
in
good
warde
,
although
the
prison
which
she
gaue
vnto
him
,
was
not
so
strong
,
as
that
which
the
Emperour
had
giuen
occasion
vnto
the
Quéene
to
haue
,
&
although
it
wer
not
very
grieuous
,
yet
the
Emperor
could
not
choose
but
feele
it
,
when
he
saw
himselfe
locked
vp
,
being
neuer
accustomed
vnto
any
such
trouble
:
the
Quéene
had
great
care
of
him
,
and
caused
him
to
be
healed
of
those
small
wounds
which
he
had
,
and
that
with
great
diligence
,
in
such
wise
,
that
in
a
small
time
he
was
whole
of
his
paine
,
swellings
and
other
griefes
.
In
all
this
time
,
the
Earle
and
all
the
kinsfolkes
of
them
that
were
slaine
,
made
great
hast
and
sute
vnto
the
queene
to
execute
iustice
vppon
this
knight
that
was
prisoner
,
but
she
did
defend
the
case
verie
much
,
and
excusing
him
in
declaring
vnto
them
the
small
right
she
had
to
doe
it
,
and
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
how
that
they
had
their
paiment
according
vnto
their
deserts
,
but
by
reason
of
the
great
importaunce
that
those
knights
made
,
she
was
constrained
to
keepe
him
straighter
in
prison
,
which
was
vnto
her
so
greate
paine
,
that
she
could
scar●e
dissemble
it
.
So
the
Quéene
beeing
thus
sore
troubled
shee
went
vnto
her
chamber
,
and
there
was
betwéene
her
chamber
and
that
,
where
as
the
Emperour
was
but
one
wall
,
and
out
of
the
Queenes
chamber
there
went
a
doore
,
whereas
manye
times
shee
communed
with
him
.
Thus
béeing
verie
pensiue
and
sore
troubled
,
for
that
she
was
constrained
to
commaund
that
which
her
heart
would
not
consent
vnto
,
she
went
her selfe
close
vnto
the
doore
to
sée
if
she
might
comfort
her selfe
with
the
sight
of
her
prisoner
and
captiue
,
and
she
chanced
to
come
the●her
at
that
time
as
the
Emperour
did
complaine
verye
much
of
his
fortune
,
vttering
meruailous
pittifull
and
sorrowfull
wordes
.
Oh
cruell
fortune
without
all
stabilitie
,
enuious
,
and
the
onely
causer
of
all
my
vnquietnesse
,
I
see
that
no
mightinesse
nor
the
power
of
anie
Monarch
is
sufficient
to
bridle
thy
disordinate
appetite
.
Art
not
thou
content
in
doing
me
so
great
euill
,
in
that
thou
broughtest
me
out
of
my
worthie
Empire
,
cleane
contrarie
to
the
will
of
my
subiects
,
and
didst
not
holde
fast
thy
wheele
till
such
time
as
thou
haddest
deliuered
mée
into
the
handes
of
straunge
people
.
It
hadde
béene
better
for
me
to
haue
dyed
in
the
deapth
of
the
Sea
,
or
else
with
the
edge
of
the
Swoorde
lyke
a
knight
,
then
to
sée
my selfe
in
the
power
of
barbarous
people
.
O
Emperour
Trebatio
,
now
after
so
many
and
great
troubles
in
the
which
thou
hast
séene
thy selfe
,
and
hast
ouer
passed
them
,
and
by
this
misfortune
thou
art
put
vnto
that
greate
necessitie
,
that
neyther
thou
cannest
profite
thy selfe
of
thy
valyaunt
courage
,
neither
of
the
strength
of
thy
worthye
and
valyaunt
knights
.
And
so
in
such
like
anguish
he
walked
vp
and
downe
the
chamber
,
and
swore
that
if
he
did
sée
himselfe
at
libertie
,
he
would
not
giue
credit
vnto
anie
such
faire
wordes
as
the
queene
had
promised
him
,
and
sometimes
he
threw
himselfe
vpon
his
bed
,
calling
for
his
valiaunt
sonnes
,
and
his
wise
men
,
saying
.
Oh
my
sonnes
and
my
friends
,
if
that
you
did
know
of
all
these
my
troubles
,
I
am
sure
that
you
wold
giue
mee
aide
and
succour
with
the
strength
of
your
armes
,
in
leauing
this
Iland
desolate
,
which
by
you
was
once
restored
,
&
now
as
it
is
happened
to
the
hurt
of
your
Father
:
or
at
least
wayes
,
if
thou
Lyrgandeo
or
Artemidoro
,
or
anie
of
you
would
giue
mée
succour
with
my
armour
and
horse
,
I
dooe
héere
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
almightie
God
,
that
in
the
anger
and
furie
that
I
am
in
,
that
in
spite
of
all
Tinacria
I
would
set
my selfe
at
libertie
,
and
leaue
them
so
plagued
as
their
deserts
do
deserue
.
And
with
this
he
helde
his
peace
for
a
while
,
and
looked
round
about
to
see
if
he
could
finde
anie
place
where
he
might
get
out
,
and
séeking
he
found
a
verie
fayre
and
well
proportioned
Lute
,
hanging
vpon
a
naile
on
the
wall
,
the
which
he
tooke
downe
and
did
put
it
in
tune
,
and
beganne
to
plaie
with
verie
swéet
melodie
,
accompanied
with
a
verie
heauie
and
harmonious
voice
,
&
against
fortune
he
sang
these
verses
following
.
YOu
worthie
wights
which
fortunes
frownes
haue
felt
,
and
headlong
falne
from
top
of
high
estate
:
And
all
,
with
whom
she
mutably
hath
dealt
,
consent
with
me
her
falsehood
to
relate
.
Whose
double
face
when
smoothest
it
doth
smile
,
Then
meanes
she
most
the
mightie
to
beguile
.
Ay
me
poore
Prince
a
patterne
of
her
spight
,
Who
earst
on
top
of
all
her
wheele
was
plast
:
And
now
haue
care
in
steed
of
late
delight
,
for
regall
crowne
with
captiues
life
disgrast
.
From
Croesus
wealth
farre
worse
then
Codius
pore
:
Fie
froward
fortune
what
canst
thou
doo
more
?
Well
,
since
that
I
haue
felt
thy
farthest
ire
,
in
this
distresse
I
flatly
thee
defie
,
And
for
redresse
,
I
onely
death
desir●
,
hoping
that
then
my
soule
to
him
shall
slie
,
Whose
due
it
was
before
that
I
was
borne
:
Who
with
his
wisdome
laughs
thy
slights
to
scorne
.
And
thus
making
an
end
of
his
song
,
he
threw
his
Lute
vpon
his
bed
,
and
turned
vnto
his
accustomed
vnquietnesse
,
and
agayne
complaining
of
Fortune
he
sayd
.
O
vile
coward
and
ingratefull
,
tell
mée
where
is
thy
habitation
,
and
thou
shalt
see
if
this
whéele
in
the
which
thou
goest
,
canne
profite
thee
anie
thing
or
deliuer
thée
,
that
both
thy selfe
&
the
whéele
be
not
broken
all
too
péeces
by
my
strong
hande
,
if
I
goe
out
from
hence
:
and
I
will
neuer
rest
till
such
time
as
I
haue
found
thee
,
and
although
thou
doest
hide
thy selfe
in
the
deepe
and
infernall
places
,
yet
will
I
not
leaue
to
followe
thee
tyll
such
time
as
I
haue
rooted
out
all
thy
power
.
These
and
other
lyke
wordes
this
sorrowfull
Emperour
vttered
,
with
so
great
anger
,
that
if
he
had
found
himselfe
with
armour
,
there
had
béene
no
doubt
but
that
he
would
haue
broken
the
chamber
whereas
hée
was
prisoner
,
and
in
spite
of
all
Tinacria
haue
set
himselfe
at
lybertie
.
The
Quéene
which
was
hearkening
vnto
all
that
which
the
Emperour
sayde
,
was
not
so
much
kindeled
with
the
loue
of
the
Emperour
before
,
but
nowe
it
increased
without
measure
,
when
shee
heard
and
vnderstoode
what
hée
was
,
and
if
it
had
not
béene
for
the
respect
of
her
estate
,
out
of
all
doubt
shée
had
entered
in
where
as
the
Emperour
was
,
but
brideling
her
owne
will
,
considering
what
an
euill
reporte
shée
shoulde
haue
amongest
her
subiectes
,
if
they
should
by
anie
meanes
attaine
to
the
knowledge
thereof
.
With
this
and
such
lyke
extremities
shee
remained
a
greate
while
silent
,
till
such
time
as
the
force
of
loue
did
so
ouercome
her
,
that
shée
forgot
cleane
all
that
touched
her
honour
and
royall
maiestie
,
and
determined
to
open
the
doore
,
which
without
anie
delaie
she
didde
,
which
straightwayes
the
Emperour
hearde
,
and
thinking
to
be
some
other
thing
,
he
arose
vpon
his
féete
,
and
tooke
his
swoorde
in
his
hande
(
for
the
Quéene
woulde
neuer
consent
that
his
swoorde
should
be
taken
from
him
,
)
and
when
hée
sawe
that
it
was
the
quéene
,
he
did
quiet
himselfe
,
and
dissembling
his
anger
in
the
best
wise
he
coulde
,
the
Quéene
drew
neere
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
dissembling
what
shée
had
heard
,
she
saluted
him
and
sayde
.
Gentle
knight
,
howe
doo
you
féele
your selfe
of
your
passed
trauaile
.
To
whom
he
answered
,
I
can
make
no
other
answere
,
most
mightie
Ladie
,
but
the
verie
same
which
you
your self
may
think
,
if
you
were
prisoner
,
especially
for
such
an
occasion
,
as
you
ought
rather
to
receiue
fauour
and
camfort
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
but
muse
at
your
highnesse
,
knowing
in
howe
little
fault
I
am
,
that
you
set
me
not
at
libertie
,
but
I
doo
well
see
that
you
are
a
Damosell
and
subiect
vnto
the
will
of
your
subiectes
,
for
looke
what
they
ordaine
you
dare
not
resist
against
them
,
therefore
faire
Ladie
I
dooe
desire
you
if
you
pretend
to
set
mée
at
libertie
(
as
by
promise
and
iustice
you
are
bound
)
let
it
bée
out
of
hand
,
and
if
anie
of
your
subiects
will
say
to
the
contrarie
,
I
request
the
acceptation
of
the
battaile
for
the
defence
of
my
right
,
with
eight
or
tenne
,
or
if
they
will
,
with
twentie
of
the
best
in
all
your
kingdome
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
in
mine
owne
person
against
them
al
,
to
deliuer
my selfe
from
this
enthralled
perill
:
vnto
whom
the
queene
answered
with
a
verie
good
grace
.
I
dooe
well
vnderstande
gentle
Knight
,
that
the
highnesse
of
your
heart
cannot
suffer
such
straight
imprisonment
,
as
well
for
that
which
I
haue
seene
of
thee
,
as
also
for
that
which
I
haue
heard
.
So
likewise
thou
maist
well
beléeue
,
that
which
I
haue
done
,
hath
bene
partly
to
content
my
subiects
and
people
,
for
that
this
euill
hath
fallen
out
vpon
the
person
of
the
most
mightiest
man
amongest
them
,
and
of
this
be
you
assured
,
that
the
thing
which
you
would
haue
done
,
and
so
much
desire
,
shal
not
be
done
,
onely
for
that
you
are
without
faulte
,
although
they
charge
you
with
it
greatly
,
but
also
for
that
thou
art
Father
vnto
that
excellent
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
whome
in
this
my
Ilande
they
honour
for
one
of
the
most
high
and
souereigne
Gods
,
as
a
restorer
of
the
same
,
and
againe
,
that
it
is
not
decent
that
so
high
and
mightie
an
Emperour
shuld
in
this
Iland
be
so
rigorously
intreated
,
as
that
his
cause
should
be
determined
by
the
tearmes
of
iustice
,
vnto
whome
not
onely
they
,
but
the
whole
world
,
willingly
ought
to
serue
,
for
that
thou
art
an
Emperour
,
and
father
vnto
such
a
sonne
.
The
Emperour
was
verie
sore
troubled
when
he
perceiued
that
he
was
knowen
,
the
which
this
faire
Ladie
marking
,
went
forwardes
in
her
talke
,
and
sayd
:
Doe
not
vexe
your selfe
,
neither
bée
anye
whit
troubled
(
most
mightie
Prince
)
for
that
you
are
knowen
,
considering
that
of
such
a
one
as
thou
art
it
is
reason
we
doo
estéeme
,
according
to
thy
desert
,
neither
can
my
captiue
heart
consent
vnto
anie
other
thing
but
the
exalting
of
thy
honour
.
Alasse
what
shall
I
saie
,
who
hath
receiued
most
wrong
for
their
imprisonment
,
it
hath
bene
onely
my
christal
breast
and
captiued
heart
,
they
haue
wronged
thy
bodie
but
for
a
time
,
but
me
,
loue
hath
bereaued
of
my
former
libertie
,
in
wounding
my
hart
,
so
that
it
is
almost
vncurable
.
In
this
(
my
good
Lord
)
you
may
vnderstand
that
I
alone
am
shée
which
hath
the
greatest
wrong
.
Thou
valiaunt
Emperour
hast
taken
awaie
from
the
Earle
of
Modique
his
sonne
,
but
thou
hast
robbed
me
(
most
infortunate
)
of
my
heart
.
Oh
how
much
better
had
it
bene
for
me
to
haue
bene
pertaker
with
him
of
death
,
then
now
to
liue
,
not
knowing
what
cruel
loue
will
doo
.
Oh
immortall
Gods
,
how
is
it
that
you
haue
permitted
that
the
tender
hart
of
a
poore
damsell
,
béeing
alwaies
willing
to
offer
vnto
you
sacrifices
,
and
exercising
of
my self
daily
in
your
seruice
,
and
now
in
payment
of
all
this
,
you
haue
permitted
it
to
be
sacrificed
vnto
the
cruell
will
of
Cupide
,
who
hath
forcibly
pearced
my
feeble
heart
with
his
furious
darts
.
I
beseech
thée
(
O
Emperour
)
doe
not
denie
mée
this
my
vnreasonable
demaund
,
although
thou
séest
it
so
far
to
exceed
the
meane
.
Oh
virginitie
,
thou
maist
well
be
compared
vnto
a
rose
,
which
so
long
as
the
leaues
are
reserued
within
the
bud
,
it
kéepeth
the
naturall
coulour
,
but
when
it
once
begins
to
blow
,
then
doth
it
quickly
change
,
euen
so
the
flourishing
beautie
of
virgins
doth
no
sooner
bloome
,
but
Cupide
blotteth
it
with
his
despiteful
blemish
.
O
foolish
quéene
what
caused
thée
to
depart
out
of
the
Pallaice
whereas
thou
wer●
at
libertie
and
without
griefe
,
didst
thou
it
for
to
do
honour
vnto
the
Emperour
,
&
yet
not
knowing
him
.
Well
,
for
what
cause
so
euer
it
were
,
see
now
what
is
become
of
it
,
for
that
fréely
thou
hast
yéelded
thy selfe
vnto
him
,
without
reseruing
anie
thing
in
thy
owne
power
.
All
this
the
quéene
deliuered
with
such
sorrow
and
lamentation
that
it
would
haue
caused
a
stonie
heart
to
haue
relented
.
But
the
emperour
who
with
a
single
heart
did
loue
the
Empresse
Briana
,
and
moreouer
béeing
a
verie
good
christian
,
was
not
moued
with
one
of
these
lamentable
words
,
neither
made
he
anie
shew
of
loue
vnto
the
quéene
,
but
wishing
rather
to
haue
had
battaile
with
one
of
the
hardiest
knightes
in
all
the
world
,
then
to
haue
found
himselfe
so
sodainly
assailed
by
this
amorous
woman
:
wherfore
when
this
faire
Ladie
had
plainly
declared
all
the
whole
secret
of
her
heart
,
the
Emperour
vsing
his
accustomed
discreation
,
did
shew
himselfe
to
be
verie
heauie
and
●ad
for
that
which
the
quéene
had
heard
,
and
taking
her
by
the
hand
they
sate
downe
together
vpon
the
corner
of
the
bed
,
and
beganne
to
answere
vnto
her
amorous
reasons
,
although
not
so
much
vnto
her
purpose
as
she
desired
,
saying
.
〈…〉
Ladie
and
quéene
,
I
am
fully
certified
that
from
so
〈…〉
and
beautie
there
can
procéed
nothing
without
〈◊〉
,
and
therefore
I
did
now
loose
the
confidence
of
your
●●uour
,
when
I
was
vnknowen
,
much
more
nowe
that
you
〈◊〉
know
me
to
be
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
the
truth
wherof
I
doo
héere
confesse
.
And
although
I
finde
my selfe
in
the
land
where
all
the
people
be
my
mortall
enimyes
,
yet
for
all
that
I
will
not
denie
who
I
am
,
because
my
heart
wheresoeuer
it
becomes
,
cannot
but
vse
manifestly
his
noble
courage
.
Heere
this
Quéene
did
cut
off
his
answere
,
saying
:
Oh
Emperour
I
doo
not
aske
of
thée
anie
recompence
,
neither
doe
I
demaund
of
thée
whether
thou
be
our
enimie
or
our
friend
,
but
the
thing
which
I
alone
desire
of
thée
is
this
,
to
giue
a
remedie
vnto
this
my
paine
,
&
a
plaister
for
my
sore
,
for
that
the
viewe
of
thée
hath
béene
the
onely
occasion
therof
.
Oh
Emperour
,
what
trifling
is
this
,
to
talk
of
that
which
is
not
aunswerable
vnto
that
which
I
demaunde
:
Oh
worthie
Emperour
,
haue
compassion
on
me
,
for
that
thou
alone
maist
remedie
this
my
euill
,
for
thou
séest
apparauntlye
the
néede
I
haue
of
thy
helpe
:
Oh
that
it
had
pleased
the
Gods
that
my
remedie
were
as
sure
as
thy
libertie
,
restore
vnto
me
(
I
beséech
thée
)
that
wherof
thou
hast
bereaued
me
by
beholding
thée
,
yéeld
vnto
me
O
swéet
Emperor
,
séeing
that
I
am
alreadie
yéelded
vnto
thée
,
insomuch
that
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
to
put
into
thy
handes
the
spoyle
of
my
royall
marryage
.
The
Emperour
did
leane
his
chéeke
vpon
his
hande
verie
pensiue
,
all
the
time
that
this
Ladie
was
declaring
her
complaintes
,
not
for
that
he
was
without
pittie
,
but
for
that
he
was
mooued
with
greate
compassion
,
and
yet
not
with
determination
to
satisfie
her
disordinate
appetite
,
but
with
faire
words
to
put
her
in
good
hope
of
remedie
.
And
verye
faine
she
woulde
haue
aunswered
,
but
that
shée
was
cut
off
by
a
Damosell
which
called
her
.
The
Quéene
dissembling
her
heauinesse
in
the
best
wise
she
coulde
,
went
out
of
the
chamber
to
sée
what
they
would
haue
,
vnto
whom
the
Damsell
saide
.
Ladie
,
there
is
a
messenger
come
from
the
king
of
Mauritania
,
which
dooth
tarrie
for
you
belowe
in
the
pallaice
,
wherat
this
faire
quéene
did
féele
her selfe
troubled
,
the
occasion
was
,
for
that
this
king
was
in
loue
with
her
,
who
was
verie
valiaunt
and
of
great
force
,
and
began
to
gouerne
his
kingdome
verie
young
,
with
another
brother
of
his
,
who
at
that
time
was
not
knighted
,
neuerthelesse
to
heare
him
named
in
all
Africa
,
it
made
the
people
to
tremble
with
feare
,
therefore
manie
times
by
reason
of
his
greate
pride
his
fame
was
much
abated
.
This
king
did
determine
with
himselfe
to
marrie
with
the
Quéene
,
eyther
by
fayre
meanes
,
or
else
by
force
,
and
for
to
put
this
his
pretence
in
practise
,
hée
sent
vnto
her
his
messengers
,
and
for
a
more
maiestie
,
hée
made
his
owne
brother
Lord
Embassodour
.
And
séeing
this
historie
will
most
intreate
of
this
young
man
who
was
called
Brufaldoro
,
the
wise
author
wold
discouer
his
customes
and
manners
,
he
saith
that
he
was
in
the
stature
of
his
bodie
well
néere
a
leauen
foote
high
,
and
all
his
members
conformable
vnto
his
height
,
béeing
indued
with
incredible
strength
,
he
had
his
countenaunce
verie
graue
and
of
great
beautie
,
without
anie
anger
,
verie
tractable
,
and
a
gentleman
of
great
curtesie
,
hée
detested
to
doo
anie
thing
that
was
vnseemely
,
he
was
verie
readie
to
correct
where
it
was
néedfull
,
and
farre
from
anie
vnhumane
crueltie
:
all
which
vertues
were
extinguished
when
he
was
angered
,
for
that
then
in
all
Africa
and
Asia
there
was
no
wild
beast
so
fierce
and
cruell
.
And
many
times
it
hath
ben
séene
,
when
his
anger
had
ben
past
,
he
would
haue
weapt
with
great
sorrowe
for
the
hurt
which
he
had
done
,
he
hadde
one
custome
which
was
verie
diuellish
(
béeing
no
small
blemish
vnto
all
the
rest
of
his
good
qualities
)
that
he
woulde
neuer
pardon
them
of
whome
he
had
receiued
iniurie
.
So
when
this
Pagan
was
come
into
the
pallaice
,
and
in
the
Quéenes
presence
,
with
a
graue
countenaunce
and
hardie
voice
he
declared
his
embassage
,
and
by
reason
that
at
that
time
the
quéene
had
not
her
heart
at
libertie
,
she
gaue
him
for
answere
,
without
tarrying
to
take
anie
farther
counsaile
,
that
her
intent
was
not
as
yet
to
marrie
,
for
that
she
was
verie
young
,
wherwith
this
Pagan
departed
,
and
did
returne
to
giue
this
answere
vnto
his
brother
Bramarandus
,
at
which
he
was
verie
irefull
,
&
commaunded
to
make
sacrifices
vnto
Mahomet
,
praying
vnto
him
for
to
chaunge
the
will
of
the
Queene
,
that
shée
might
marrie
with
him
.
Then
there
was
made
aunswere
vnto
him
(
by
the
Diuell
which
hadde
entered
into
that
infernall
Image
of
Mahomet
)
that
hée
shoulde
not
tarrie
for
anye
other
hope
to
obtaine
her
,
but
by
force
of
armes
,
and
that
hee
shoulde
procure
with
all
his
strength
and
power
for
to
marrie
her
,
adding
that
from
her
shoulde
procéede
an
infant
,
at
whose
valyauntnesse
and
strength
halfe
the
world
shoulde
tremble
and
stande
in
feare
.
This
false
God
did
well
diuine
and
prognosticate
,
but
yet
he
did
deceiue
the
wretched
Bramarandus
,
in
saying
,
that
of
his
séede
shoulde
procéed
such
a
child
,
&
when
he
heard
the
answere
of
this
accursed
Mahomet
,
he
commanded
,
that
withall
diligence
should
bée
ioyned
together
,
fiue
hundred
of
the
most
valiantest
knights
that
might
be
chosen
,
not
onely
in
Mauritania
,
but
also
in
Numidia
and
Garamantes
,
for
that
not
one
King
of
all
these
countryes
would
deny
him
any
thing
,
with
pretence
with
them
and
himselfe
in
person
,
to
win
by
force
that
,
which
by
faire
meanes
he
could
not
obtaine
:
and
imbarking
themselues
,
with
a
prosperous
winde
,
they
came
in
a
small
time
vnto
Tinacria
:
and
before
they
would
goe
ala●d
,
they
did
send
their
Ambassador
a
shore
,
to
sée
if
they
did
finde
her
first
purpose
altered
.
The
which
message
was
committed
to
a
mightie
strong
Moore
,
called
Forimon
:
who
did
declare
it
vnto
the
Quéene
with
proud
and
obstinate
words
,
threatening
them
with
cruel
warres
,
if
to
the
contrary
they
would
not
con●ent
vnto
the
marriage
.
There
was
present
at
this
Embassage
,
the
Earle
of
Modique
,
and
the
Earle
of
Modeli
,
and
the
Earle
Farlera
,
and
the
Marques
of
Aposto
,
and
many
other
valiant
Knights
:
and
although
they
made
an
outward
showe
,
that
they
did
not
estéeme
of
it
,
nor
made
any
reckoning
thereof
,
yet
they
were
in
great
feare
.
The
good
Earle
of
Modique
with
a
sad
voyce
said
.
Oh
mightie
Iupiter
,
how
well
thou
hast
payed
thy selfe
for
the
great
curtesie
which
thou
hast
showed
vs
,
in
giuing
vs
for
our
Ladyes
and
gouernours
,
the
fairest
damosels
in
the
world
.
For
not
long
since
we
did
behold
one
of
them
with
her
own
hands
to
thrust
a
sword
through
her
brest
(
which
was
a
pitifull
sight
to
sée
)
:
&
now
the
other
is
euen
at
the
poynt
to
doo
the
lyke
.
Notwithstanding
now
shall
my
life
perish
,
for
to
maintain
my
honor
,
in
the
seruice
of
my
Lady
and
Quéene
.
And
with
this
,
they
did
all
determine
,
rather
to
haue
warres
with
honour
,
then
peace
with
shame
:
waying
the
little
good
will
the
Quéene
had
to
marrie
with
him
,
&
to
take
him
for
hir
husband
.
And
with
this
determination
,
they
gaue
him
for
aunswere
,
that
the
Queene
was
not
intended
to
marrie
as
yet
:
so
that
if
hée
pleased
to
tarrie
the
time
he
might
,
if
not
,
he
might
doo
as
he
thought
best
,
and
that
they
would
not
let
,
but
defende
the
honour
of
their
Lady
and
Quéene
.
The
messenger
not
well
pleased
with
the
aunswere
,
retourned
to
declare
it
vnto
his
Lord
.
And
when
he
was
gone
,
all
the
Quéenes
Knights
determined
to
fortifie
themselues
in
the
Citie
,
and
make
all
things
very
strong
,
and
so
they
gaue
the
Quéene
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
whereof
she
was
verye
well
content
,
séeing
them
so
well
incouraged
for
her
defence
.
The
daye
following
they
commaunded
to
call
together
all
the
best
Knights
of
the
land
,
that
they
might
come
to
her
aide
and
succour
:
for
that
there
were
verye
manye
in
that
Iland
.
But
that
same
night
Venus
would
haue
wrought
one
of
her
accustomed
cruelties
,
if
she
had
not
bene
hindered
,
as
héerafter
you
shall
heare
in
the
chapter
following
.
¶
How
the
Queene
beeing
kindeled
with
the
fire
of
loue
,
and
seeing
that
the
Emperour
would
giue
her
no
remedie
of
her
paine
,
wold
haue
stroke
her selfe
with
a
sword
to
the
heart
,
wherewith
to
haue
finished
her
life
:
and
how
the
Emperour
was
constrained
to
consent
vnto
her
will
.
Cap.
21.
IN
the
meane
time
that
they
were
putting
all
things
in
good
order
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
Cupide
did
not
cease
,
but
continuallye
tormented
the
Quéene
,
so
that
euery
daye
she
did
not
let
to
trouble
the
Emperor
,
with
hir
louing
and
amorous
complaints
,
prouoking
him
in
what
she
might
,
vnto
her
will
,
who
alwayes
with
great
discretion
did
delay
the
same
,
vntill
the
last
night
that
they
were
determined
to
leaue
the
Pallaice
,
and
to
enter
into
the
Citie
.
Then
this
faire
Ladye
indured
verye
greate
paine
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
cleare
Diana
with
the
fairnes
of
her
beames
,
had
passed
the
halfe
part
of
her
iourney
,
when
that
all
the
people
were
at
their
accustomed
and
naturall
rest
.
Then
this
faire
Garrofilea
arose
vp
from
her
bed
with
a
desperate
determination
,
which
the
force
of
loue
inforced
her
to
practise
,
and
couering
her selfe
with
a
very
rich
robe
,
she
tooke
a
sword
which
had
bene
the
King
her
Fathers
,
and
put
it
vnder
her
lefte
arme
,
and
in
her
right
hande
shée
carried
a
light
that
she
might
the
better
finde
the
dore
,
the
which
she
opened
as
softly
as
was
possible
,
at
such
time
as
the
Emperor
,
was
very
fast
a
sléepe
,
and
when
she
saw
that
he
did
not
heare
her
entering
in
,
she
went
vnto
the
beddes
side
,
with
the
light
in
her
hand
,
that
she
might
contemplate
her selfe
in
beholding
the
graue
and
faire
face
of
the
Emperour
,
and
vnto
her
it
séemed
that
in
all
the
world
there
was
not
such
another
,
nor
that
there
could
be
any
greater
thing
to
be
desired
,
then
that
which
her
heart
did
require
.
In
this
sort
she
was
beholding
him
a
great
while
,
vntill
such
time
,
as
the
sorrowfull
sighes
Garrofilea
set
,
caused
the
Emperor
to
awake
,
and
when
he
saw
the
Quéene
,
he
was
very
much
amazed
,
and
would
haue
risen
vp
,
whereto
the
Quéene
would
not
consent
,
but
caused
him
to
lye
still
,
and
setting
the
light
vpon
a
table
which
was
in
the
chamber
,
she
came
and
sate
her
downe
vpon
the
bed
by
the
Emperour
,
and
shedding
many
teares
of
perfect
and
true
loue
,
she
sayd
.
My
Lord
,
I
wold
very
faine
know
what
thou
dost
pretend
towards
me
,
most
vnfortunate
Quéene
,
wounded
with
the
darte
of
Cupide
,
onely
by
the
sight
of
thy
excéeding
personage
.
For
knowing
it
,
with
thy
aunswere
I
woulde
put
in
order
,
that
which
I
haue
to
doo
,
concerning
this
my
miserable
life
.
I
doo
well
know
my
Lord
and
Emperour
,
that
this
my
bolde
discouering
of
my selfe
,
hath
bene
too
much
,
and
beyond
all
reason
:
but
if
at
any
time
thou
hast
loued
,
and
doost
know
the
great
griefe
that
loue
doth
cause
,
thou
wilt
not
blame
me
,
nor
put
me
in
any
fault
:
&
I
would
that
I
could
show
thée
my
wounded
hart
,
that
in
séeing
it
so
sore
afflicted
,
thou
mightst
take
some
compassion
of
me
,
&
that
which
doth
most
torment
me
,
is
,
that
I
haue
yéelded
my selfe
vnto
one
,
that
hath
so
little
pitie
on
me
.
Who
hath
euer
heard
,
that
women
shuld
wooe
&
require
of
men
to
loue
them
?
But
I
most
vnfortunate
Quéene
,
haue
broken
that
lawe
and
custome
.
O
immortal
Gods
,
what
haue
you
conceiued
against
me
?
Is
not
the
apparant
which
you
vsed
against
my
sister
,
&
now
wil
you
vse
it
also
with
me
.
I
shuld
be
requested
of
Emperours
&
Kings
:
and
now
I
come
to
request
one
,
that
maketh
no
account
of
me
,
neither
dooth
my
present
destruction
mooue
him
to
any
pittie
.
Go
too
Emperour
,
make
an
ende
and
aunswere
me
,
that
therewith
I
may
receiue
either
life
or
death
.
Héere
may
you
,
which
haue
knowen
what
loue
is
,
iudge
what
the
Emperour
Trebatio
might
conceiue
in
himselfe
,
in
this
cruell
case
.
One
way
he
did
consider
the
great
loyaltie
that
he
ought
vnto
the
Empres
his
wife
:
and
this
constrained
him
to
deny
her
.
Another
way
,
the
great
desire
that
hée
had
to
see
himselfe
at
libertie
,
and
the
great
loue
that
he
did
know
Garrofilea
bare
him
,
caused
his
hart
somewhat
to
yéeld
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
did
procure
with
faire
and
swéete
wordes
,
to
sée
if
he
could
cause
her
to
chaunge
her
thought
and
purpose
saying
,
Lady
,
I
doo
sée
very
well
,
that
the
force
of
loue
is
so
cruell
,
that
whosoeuer
he
doth
wound
,
he
leueth
them
in
a
manner
without
remedye
,
except
it
come
from
them
,
on
whom
they
haue
fixed
their
heart
.
I
doo
not
deny
,
but
that
your
amorous
desire
is
such
as
he
hath
ordained
it
,
who
spareth
no
creature
.
But
considering
your
highnesse
and
great
estate
,
&
the
honour
that
all
such
as
you
are
,
shoulde
haue
by
your
royall
marriages
,
I
doo
more
reioyce
that
you
suffer
payne
,
then
you
should
take
your
ease
with
that
,
vnto
which
sensuall
loue
doth
constraine
you
.
Most
souereigne
Quéene
,
héere
I
doo
desire
you
,
to
bridle
your
affection
,
and
restrayne
your
appetite
,
that
you
fall
not
into
that
infamie
,
which
will
bée
the
onely
blemish
of
your
estate
,
séeing
it
appertaineth
so
much
vnto
your
honour
.
The
quéene
séeing
that
his
reasons
did
not
incline
vnto
that
which
she
desired
,
shortened
his
talk
,
&
said
:
Emperour
,
all
that
which
thou
hast
sayde
,
and
all
besides
that
thou
canst
tell
me
,
I
doo
already
vnderstand
,
and
there
is
nothing
that
may
be
spoken
héerein
,
but
I
haue
before
this
time
considered
of
it
.
Notwithstanding
,
loue
hath
more
force
,
then
any
regard
or
consideration
I
should
haue
vnto
my
honour
.
Therefore
I
am
héere
come
,
fully
determined
to
make
a
second
sacrifice
vnto
my
gods
,
which
afterwards
shall
be
lamented
by
thée
.
And
in
saying
those
words
,
she
tooke
out
the
sworde
which
she
brought
in
secret
vnder
her
roabes
,
and
with
great
hast
she
set
the
pommell
thereof
vnto
the
ground
,
and
would
haue
throwen
her self
vpon
the
poynt
thereof
.
The
worthy
Trebatio
seeing
her
in
this
desperate
minde
,
leapt
quickly
out
of
his
bed
,
and
with
a
mightie
courage
caught
holde
of
her
,
and
tooke
the
sword
out
of
her
hand
,
saying
:
Oh
blinde
quéene
,
what
diuelish
determination
is
this
?
The
Lady
answered
,
Unlouing
Lord●
,
〈◊〉
other
thing
,
but
to
ease
my selfe
by
death
,
for
that
I
〈◊〉
not
longer
liue
,
as
one
dying
.
And
saying
these
words
,
she
fell
in
a
sound
in
the
armes
of
the
Emperour
.
Heere
coulde
not
the
stoutnesse
of
the
Greeke
heart
make
such
resistance
,
but
that
with
great
loue
he
tooke
her
,
and
cast
her
vppon
the
bed
,
shedding
many
teares
with
much
compassion
,
and
considering
the
firmnesse
of
the
loue
that
the
Queene
hadde
showed
him
,
he
was
cofounded
in
his
owne
thought
,
and
inforced
to
haue
done
that
which
hee
neuer
thought
to
haue
done
,
and
so
purposed
to
giue
her
all
her
whole
contentment
:
and
so
ioyning
his
mouth
to
hers
,
he
remained
kissing
her
till
such
time
as
this
sorrowfull
Lady
came
againe
to
her selfe
.
But
when
she
perceiued
she
was
of
him
so
louinglye
imbraced
,
being
the
thing
she
onely
desired
,
she
straight-way
recouered
all
the
strength
that
she
had
lost
,
and
cast
her
armes
about
his
necke
with
excéeding
loue
,
which
grieued
not
the
Emperour
any
thing
at
all
:
&
in
such
sort
they
vsed
themselues
,
that
the
Queene
was
made
Lady
,
with
great
contentment
vnto
them
both
.
So
with
like
sport
they
passed
the
rest
of
the
night
,
in
great
ioye
and
pleasure
.
The
Quéene
Garrofilea
when
she
saw
that
it
was
day
,
returned
vnto
her
chamber
very
pleasant
&
merrie
,
vntill
such
time
as
it
was
her
accustomed
houre
of
〈◊〉
,
which
was
somewhat
early
that
day
,
for
that
the
two
〈◊〉
made
very
great
hast
that
they
might
enter
into
the
Citie
,
the
which
was
straight
waye
done
.
And
the
Quéene
brought
with
her
the
Emperour
,
and
made
him
to
sweare
to
be
her
true
prisoner
,
and
not
to
depart
from
thence
without
her
will
and
leaue
.
So
the
quéene
tooke
the
Emperour
by
the
hand
,
&
in
this
order
they
went
out
of
the
Pallaice
:
The
Earle
of
Modique
when
he
sawe
this
,
could
not
choose
,
but
receiue
great
griefe
,
but
he
did
dissemble
it
,
for
that
he
considered
,
that
in
such
extremitie
,
so
valiant
a
Knight
was
néedfull
,
and
so
altogether
they
entered
into
the
Citie
.
The
Quéene
was
very
gallant
and
pleasaunt
,
whereat
all
her
subiects
receiued
great
delight
,
and
in
the
chiefe
stréete
of
the
Citie
,
there
was
erected
the
Images
of
two
Knights
,
made
all
of
stone
,
of
a
maruelous
good
proportion
,
and
they
had
ouer
them
a
couer
like
a
Tabernacle
,
very
rich
and
well
wrought
,
because
the
water
shoulde
not
fall
vpon
them
,
nor
any
other
thing
to
hurt
them
.
As
soone
as
the
Emperour
saw
those
figures
,
he
knew
that
the
one
was
the
Image
,
of
his
sonne
without
reading
of
the
supercription
:
but
when
he
came
nigh
vnto
it
,
he
read
the
same
,
which
sayd
▪
This
is
the
great
Prince
of
Grecia
,
called
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
restorer
of
the
auncient
kingdome
of
Tinacria
,
&
the
abater
and
breaker
of
the
strength
of
the
most
strongest
Giants
in
all
the
world
.
And
going
a
little
farther
,
he
sawe
vpon
the
other
Knight
this
title
:
Prince
Eleno
of
Dacia
,
cousin
vnto
the
most
valiant
sonnes
of
Trebatio
,
the
well-spring
of
all
our
quietnesse
.
Upon
this
he
looked
with
great
affection
,
and
earnest
desire
to
sée
his
perfect
personage
.
The
Quéene
did
well
vnderstand
the
great
ioye
that
the
Emperour
receiued
,
in
beholding
the
figure
of
his
sonne
,
and
of
his
brothers
sonne
:
for
which
cause
she
commanded
that
to
be
told
publikely
,
which
was
spoken
in
secret
:
&
then
entred
into
the
Quéenes
pallaice
,
and
the
Emperour
was
carryed
into
a
verie
faire
and
rich
lodging
,
whereas
by
force
hée
must
be
shut
in
,
to
make
as
if
he
were
prisoner
,
for
that
the
nobles
of
the
Realme
,
would
not
consent
that
he
shoulde
goe
abroade
at
his
will
.
The
third
daie
following
,
this
braue
Bramarando
with
all
his
Knights
,
came
before
the
walls
of
the
Citie
,
and
spred
abroad
their
Ancients
:
and
he
himselfe
vpon
a
fierce
horse
,
drew
towards
the
walls
of
the
Citie
in
great
hast
.
He
was
armed
with
very
strong
armour
,
and
had
at
his
necke
hanging
a
verie
rich
horne
of
Iuorie
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
gate
of
the
Citie
,
he
lifte
vp
the
visour
of
his
helme
and
set
his
horne
vnto
his
mouth
,
&
began
to
sound
it
very
strongly
,
to
the
end
that
the
knights
of
the
Citie
shuld
come
thether
to
heare
what
he
would
say
.
So
when
the
some
of
them
,
such
as
were
néere
at
hand
,
approched
,
he
sayd
.
O
you
Knights
of
Tinacria
,
whom
the
souereigne
Gods
confound
,
that
according
as
I
am
informed
,
by
your
counsell
,
I
cannot
inioy
as
mine
owne
that
faire
Garrofilea
.
What
doo
you
,
that
you
come
not
forth
with
your
armor
agaynst
me
?
and
show
your selues
if
you
be
as
valiant
to
ouercome
,
as
politike
to
giue
counsel
.
Some
of
the
nobles
of
the
court
,
did
well
heare
what
this
Pagan
did
say
,
and
straight
waye
,
they
went
vnto
the
Quéene
,
for
to
sée
what
was
to
be
done
in
this
case
,
to
whome
she
aunswered
.
My
friends
,
you
dooe
well
sée
and
vnderstand
,
how
little
knowledge
I
haue
in
such
matters
,
béeing
but
a
weake
and
fraile
woman
:
in
such
a
case
as
this
is
,
vnto
you
it
belongeth
to
take
counsell
,
for
that
you
are
knights
,
and
together
you
may
establish
that
,
which
is
conuenient
,
for
héerin
I
haue
little
knowledge
and
can
say
almost
nothing
:
and
with
this
she
held
her
peace
.
These
Earles
,
séeing
that
with
great
reason
the
Quéene
had
answered
them
,
they
would
argue
no
farther
with
her
,
but
called
a
counsell
.
At
which
time
,
the
King
the
second
time
did
sound
his
horne
,
to
call
them
again
to
hearken
vnto
his
speach
:
and
being
attendant
vnto
that
which
he
would
say
,
he
vttered
these
wordes
.
O
vile
Tinacrians
,
what
doo
you
,
why
come
you
not
forth
with
your
armour
?
How
is
it
,
that
you
are
not
ashamed
to
hide
your selues
from
one
onely
knight
,
which
calleth
you
.
Héere
I
doo
promise
you
,
that
your
high
walls
and
déepe
dithes
which
you
haue
about
your
Cittie
,
shall
litle
profit
you
,
but
that
you
shal
all
dye
in
my
hands
lyke
vile
knights
.
And
if
amongst
you
ther
be
not
one
that
is
able
to
make
his
partie
good
in
the
field
with
mée
alone
.
Then
come
forth
two
,
or
three
,
or
foure
,
or
ten
,
for
that
altogether
I
will
driue
you
out
of
the
field
:
and
if
these
te●ne
be
not
sufficient
,
then
come
you
all
forth
together
such
as
are
able
to
beare
armour
:
for
héere
I
doo
sweare
vnto
you
,
to
make
you
dye
like
cowards
:
but
I
take
you
to
be
such
,
that
you
will
not
put
me
to
this
trouble
,
but
kéep
your selues
in
your
citie
.
The
Earles
did
heare
all
that
was
spoken
,
at
which
word●
they
were
very
much
grieued
,
but
because
they
knewe
the
strength
of
the
African
,
they
feared
much
his
furie
,
but
yet
shame
would
not
suffer
them
to
beare
the
force
of
these
wordes
,
but
did
determine
to
goe
out
and
take
the
aduauntage
which
the
Pagan
did
offer
them
.
So
amongst
them
al
they
chose
ten
of
them
that
were
most
estéemed
:
who
wer
,
the
Earle
of
Modique
,
and
a
sonne
of
the
Earles
,
a
valyant
young
man
,
being
of
fewer
yeares
,
then
he
which
the
Emperour
slewe
at
the
marble
fountaine
,
and
Fabiniano
of
Hena
,
and
Robio
of
Yscla
,
and
other
sixe
chosen
Knights
.
So
when
they
were
armed
and
vpon
horsebacke
,
they
opened
the
gate
of
the
Citie
,
and
they
went
out
into
the
fielde
,
all
very
well
horsed
.
So
when
this
King
of
Mauritania
sawe
them
,
he
let
goe
his
horne
,
and
putte
downe
the
visour
of
his
healme
,
&
called
for
a
great
speare
,
which
strayght
waye
was
giuen
him
by
a
Knight
of
his
,
and
with
great
arrogancie
,
he
went
towards
the
place
,
whereas
this
faire
companie
of
the
ten
Knights
abode
,
and
with
a
loude
voyce
he
sayde
that
they
might
heare
him
,
Who
gaue
you
counsel
to
make
resistaunce
against
my
furie
,
for
that
you
can
finde
no
other
thing
therein
but
death
.
Then
Don
Rubio
aunswered
,
none
other
:
but
onely
to
abate
thy
pride
,
therefore
take
thy
choyce
of
the
fielde
,
for
héere
I
defie
thée
to
the
death
.
All
this
while
Bramarando
stood
and
beheld
him
with
a
terrible
looke
,
and
séeing
him
vse
so
great
nimblenesse
,
he
thought
him
to
be
a
good
Knight
,
&
giuing
a
tourne
vnto
his
horse
,
he
put
himselfe
into
his
place
,
and
béeing
both
readye
,
they
spurred
their
horses
together
,
&
ranne
one
against
the
other
,
&
in
the
midst
of
their
course
they
met
,
&
neither
of
them
missed
their
blow
,
in
the
which
incounnter
this
gentle
Rubio
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
the
Pagan
somwhat
stooped
in
his
saddle
,
and
his
speare
remained
whole
,
and
strayght
waye
he
put
himselfe
in
good
order
.
But
when
he
saw
that
all
the
rest
which
remained
,
did
prepare
themselues
to
make
resistaunce
,
he
could
not
refrayne
but
with
a
loude
voyce
,
he
sayde
.
O
vile
cowards
and
defamers
of
the
order
of
knighthood
,
come
hether
vnto
me
,
euen
all
of
you
,
for
I
doo
no
more
estéeme
of
you
,
then
of
one
onely
Knight
:
and
so
spurring
his
horse
,
he
ranne
against
them
,
and
they
did
the
like
,
and
at
one
time
he
receiued
the
encounter
of
fiue
speares
,
albeit
he
mooued
nothing
at
all
in
his
saddle
:
but
he
did
incounter
the
Baron
of
Monflet
in
such
sort
,
that
the
speare
passing
thorough
his
body
,
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
there
with
he
tourned
about
his
horse
,
with
wonderfull
lightnes
,
and
drew
out
his
sharpe
cutting
sword
,
and
pressed
amongst
the
rest
,
whereas
began
a
meruailous
and
terrible
battaile
.
Then
the
Knights
of
Tinacria
perceiuing
that
they
must
either
die
or
ouercom
,
they
began
to
lay
about
them
on
euery
side
,
with
so
much
furie
,
that
it
was
sufficient
to
haue
hewed
an
anfield
in
peeces
.
Yet
for
all
their
force
,
they
did
not
séeme
to
molest
him
any
whit
.
But
he
which
did
shew
him selfe
most
valyant
amongst
them
all
,
was
the
Marques
of
Modique
his
sonne
,
and
next
vnto
him
was
the
Marques
of
Mondeli
▪
and
Don
Fabinio
.
But
this
strong
African
layd
about
him
so
valiantly
,
and
with
so
great
furie
,
that
he
astonied
them
,
insomuch
that
with
the
great
furie
he
had
,
out
of
the
visour
of
his
helme
,
proceeded
a
thicke
smoke
.
At
this
time
,
he
threw
his
shéeld
on
his
backe
,
and
tooke
his
sworde
in
both
his
hands
,
that
whosoeuer
he
met
,
he
stroke
him
with
such
terrible
strength
and
furie
,
that
helme
and
head
hée
cut
in
two
parts
.
The
Earle
of
Mondeli
was
not
at
this
instant
vnoccupied
,
but
with
his
sword
fast
in
both
his
hands
,
he
stroke
him
on
the
one
side
of
his
helme
,
which
was
verye
fine
mettall
,
that
he
made
it
sound
like
a
bell
,
which
caused
him
to
turne
vp
the
white
of
the
eye
,
and
he
was
almost
beside
himselfe
.
He
had
scarce
giuen
him
this
blowe
,
when
likewise
the
Earle
of
Modique
gaue
him
another
,
that
made
him
to
decline
his
head
to
his
breast
:
wherewith
Fabinio
gaue
him
also
another
blowe
,
which
bere●te
him
cleane
of
his
remembrance
,
insomuch
that
his
horse
caried
him
round
about
the
field
,
euen
as
one
dead
,
with
his
armes
hanging
downe
.
The
knightes
of
Tinacria
with
greate
furie
did
followe
him
,
to
sée
if
they
coulde
make
an
ende
of
this
theyr
battaile
,
but
straight
waie
hée
came
to
himselfe
,
and
séeing
how
they
had
compassed
him
about
,
and
considering
into
what
great●
perill
they
had
brought
him
,
he
recouered
againe
his
sword
the
which
hung
by
the
wrist
bande
,
and
tourning
about
his
horse
hee
roared
like
a
wilde
Bull
which
had
bene
bayted
,
and
pressed
vnto
Fabinio
,
and
stroke
him
so
furious
a
blowe
,
that
hée
carryed
awaie
both
his
shéelde
and
healme
,
with
a
greate
parte
of
his
head
,
and
hée
fell
downe
dead
to
the
earth
.
Then
the
Earle
of
Modique
forthwith
stroke
the
Mauritanian
such
a
blowe
on
his
armes
,
that
both
of
them
were
wounded
,
but
most
of
all
the
right
arme
,
for
that
the
force
of
the
blow
was
more
on
that
side
then
on
the
other
,
wherewith
this
furious
African
séeing
him
within
his
reach
,
with
his
lefte
fist
hee
stroke
him
vpon
the
visour
of
his
healme
so
greate
a
blowe
,
that
without
anie
remembraunce
hée
made
him
to
fall
backwards
vpon
the
crouper
of
his
horse
.
Then
the
Earle
stroke
at
him
an
ouerthwart
blowe
vppon
his
healme
with
so
greate
force
,
that
hée
made
the
sparkes
of
fire
to
flye
out
,
the
which
did
gréeue
him
verie
much
,
and
as
one
desperate
,
hée
lifte
vp
his
swoorde
with
greate
furie
to
strike
the
Earle
,
who
with
verie
much
nimblenesse
put
himselfe
on
the
one
side
,
and
caused
him
to
loose
his
blowe
,
at
the
which
he
was
verie
angrie
,
and
flourishing
with
his
swoord
hée
chaunced
to
light
vppon
the
wast
of
one
of
them
,
and
cutting
him
in
two
péeces
hée
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
not
resting
with
this
,
but
continuing
his
furie
,
he
lyfted
vp
his
sharpe
and
cutting
sword
,
and
stroke
another
a
blow
vppon
the
left
shoulder
,
whome
he
diuided
downe
to
the
girdle
.
At
this
verie
same
time
the
valyaunt
Rubio
of
Yscla
was
come
to
himselfe
,
and
recouering
his
horse
he
leapt
vppon
his
backe
with
excéeding
great
lightnesse
,
and
ioyned
himselfe
with
the
foure
knightes
which
remayned
of
all
the
rest
,
and
there
he
beganne
with
greate
furie
striking
on
the
Pagan
in
sundrie
places
,
and
the
Earle
of
Modique
&
Mondeli
likewise
did
multiplie
their
blowes
in
great
hast
.
At
the
which
the
Pagan
was
so
furious
,
that
without
all
patience
he
beganne
to
redouble
his
strokes
,
and
stroke
the
Earle
of
Mondeli
vpon
his
healme
that
hee
made
him
fall
to
the
ground
verie
sore
hurt
,
and
voiding
bloud
out
of
his
mouth
:
yet
this
blowe
was
not
giuen
so
much
at
his
ease
,
but
hée
must
needes
receiue
for
it
foure
blowes
,
which
had
almost
depriued
him
of
his
wits
.
Heere
Rubio
of
Yscla
beganne
to
multiplie
his
blowes
with
so
great
hast
,
and
therewithall
so
mightily
,
that
he
put
the
Pagan
into
great
extremitie
.
This
furious
king
tourned
for
to
strike
him
a
blowe
at
his
pleasure
,
but
the
nimblenesse
of
this
Tinacrian
was
such
,
that
many
times
he
made
him
to
loose
his
blowes
,
at
the
which
this
Pagan
was
verie
much
amazed
,
but
because
he
coulde
not
strike
him
at
his
will
as
he
intended
,
hée
determined
to
leaue
him
and
to
returne
vnto
the
rest
,
and
at
two
blowes
he
ouerthrew
two
knights
,
the
one
starke
dead
,
and
the
other
verie
sore
wounded
,
so
ther
remained
no
more
but
he
of
Modique
&
Rubio
of
Ysola
,
&
the
earle
,
which
turned
again
to
horsback
,
so
like
desperate
men
without
hope
to
escape
they
stroke
at
the
furious
Moore
,
but
hée
seeing
himselfe
more
at
libertie
,
began
to
worke
wonders
vpon
them
,
cutting
them
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
in
this
order
they
trauailed
more
then
two
houres
,
that
the
strength
and
valiauntnesse
of
the
Moore
was
not
sufficient
to
subiect
them
.
Then
this
Pagan
seeing
such
resistaunce
,
he
firmed
himselfe
in
his
stiroppes
,
and
lifting
vp
his
swoorde
on
high
,
hee
stroke
such
a
blowe
at
him
of
Modique
,
that
without
anie
remembrance
he
made
him
fall
vppon
his
horse
crouper
,
and
woulde
haue
doubled
that
blowe
for
to
haue
made
an
ende
of
him
,
but
Rubio
did
disturbe
him
,
giuing
him
such
a
side
blowe
vppon
his
helme
,
that
hee
made
him
to
loose
that
which
hée
was
▪
striking
,
causing
his
swoorde
to
fa●●
out
of
his
hande
,
that
he
coulde
not
execute
it
,
and
the
Earle
séeing
him
in
that
plight
,
straight
wayes
retourned
another
on
his
lefte
shoulder
,
which
gréeued
the
Pagan
verie
sore
.
In
this
time
the
Earle
of
Modique
was
come
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
and
setteled
himselfe
againe
in
his
saddle
,
and
being
firmed
against
the
Pagan
,
hée
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
,
that
glauncing
he
gaue
him
a
little
wound
,
whereout
issued
bloud
.
The
Moore
féeling
himselfe
hurt
,
retourned
against
him
of
M●dique
,
but
this
light
Rubio
was
with
him
him
at
a
pinch
,
and
stroke
him
another
blowe
on
his
shoulder
,
that
he
made
him
shrinke
in
all
his
bodie
,
of
which
hee
made
little
account
,
but
desired
onely
to
goe
vnto
him
which
had
drawen
his
bloud
,
who
lykewise
with
greate
courage
did
attend
his
comming
,
hauing
both
his
handes
on
his
swoorde
,
so
they
discharged
theyr
blowes
both
together
,
which
were
verie
mightie
and
strong
,
wherewith
he
of
Modique
,
all
his
healme
béeing
bathed
in
bloud
,
fell
without
anie
remembraunce
to
the
ground
,
and
the
furiour
Pagan
in
spite
of
his
heart
declined
his
head
to
the
horse
necke
.
Then
the
valiant
Tinacrian
quickly
turned
to
strike
him
,
and
before
that
he
could
rayse
vp
himselfe
againe
,
hee
stroke
him
so
strong
a
blowe
,
that
without
all
remembrance
he
made
him
to
stagger
vpon
his
horse
,
that
hée
lacked
verie
little
to
fall
to
the
ground
.
The
Tinacrian
séeing
him
in
this
traunce
,
neuer
lefte
striking
him
vntill
such
time
as
he
did
see
that
hee
beganne
to
come
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
knowing
that
hes
power
was
not
sufficient
to
make
resistaunce
,
hée
tourned
his
horse
head
and
with
all
hast
rode
towardes
the
Citie
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
when
the
Moore
was
wholye
come
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
the
Tinacrian
was
in
safetie
,
wherein
he
did
wiselie
,
for
if
he
had
tarryed
,
it
coulde
not
haue
fallen
out
otherwise
but
that
hée
must
needes
haue
dyed
by
the
handes
of
the
cruell
Pagan
.
Then
the
Morisco
king
séeing
all
the
field
cléere
and
without
trouble
,
hée
felte
himselfe
to
bée
verie
sore
vexed
with
the
spéedie
blowes
which
the
Tinacrians
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
and
commanded
to
carrie
those
knightes
which
were
aliue
from
the
rest
,
vnto
the
tent
whereas
hée
should
〈◊〉
,
and
he
likewise
went
to
take
his
rest
and
ease
,
for
that
it
was
verie
necessarie
&
néedfull
,
and
was
quickly
cured
of
that
small
wound
which
he
receiued
.
And
as
for
them
of
Tinacria
,
he
willed
that
they
should
pronounce
their
healths
with
many
remedies
,
&
intreat
them
honourablye
,
for
that
he
knewe
verie
well
what
they
were
,
Rubio
when
he
came
into
the
Citie
,
without
anye
tarrying
went
vnto
the
Pallaice
to
declare
vnto
the
quéene
her
vnhappie
successe
.
The
quéene
with
great
seueritie
,
not
showing
anie
sorrowfull
countenaunce
,
aunswered
,
that
he
should
goe
and
take
his
rest
,
and
cure
his
wounds
,
saying
,
that
shée
had
such
confidence
in
her
Gods
,
that
they
would
remedie
all
these
euills
,
and
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
she
arose
from
the
place
whereas
she
was
set
,
and
went
vnto
the
Emperors
chamber
,
&
told
vnto
him
all
that
had
passed
,
&
of
that
which
happened
,
in
the
next
chapter
▪
I
will
declare
.
¶
How
the
Emperour
went
into
the
fielde
with
the
Pagan
,
and
of
all
that
happened
in
the
battaile
betweene
them
.
Chap.
22.
WHen
the
quéene
came
where
the
Emperour
was
,
she
tolde
him
all
that
had
happened
in
the
battaile
,
as
I
haue
before
sayde
,
of
the
which
the
Emperour
receiued
no
griefe
,
but
rather
he
was
verie
well
content
therewith
,
yet
not
shewing
anie
signe
thereof
vnto
the
Quéene
,
he
sayde
.
Ladie
,
take
no
griefe
at
this
which
is
past
and
gone
,
for
that
God
will
vndoubtedly
prouide
that
which
shall
bée
requisite
for
thy
defence
.
Commaund
that
I
may
be
prouided
of
verie
good
and
strong
armour
,
for
that
I
haue
so
great
a
confidence
in
my
God
to
abate
the
great
pride
of
this
Pagan
.
This
shall
be
done
with
a
verie
good
will
aunswered
the
Quéene
,
for
I
will
giue
thée
such
that
no
strength
shall
bée
able
to
pearce
it
,
the
which
did
belong
vnto
the
king
my
Father
,
and
straight
wayes
at
the
houre
appointed
,
shée
commaunded
them
to
be
brought
,
the
which
were
of
the
coulour
of
a
verie
fine
Rubie
,
all
to
be
spangled
with
verie
delicate
and
glistering
stars
of
gold
,
and
all
the
grauings
were
garnished
with
rich
orientall
pearles
,
wrought
with
greate
subtiltie
.
The
shéeld
was
of
the
same
coulour
,
and
the
fielde
therof
was
a
mightie
great
starre
which
couered
all
the
whole
shield
,
they
were
such
that
no
Prince
or
Lord
euer
had
the
like
.
The
Emperour
when
he
saw
them
he
would
straight
of
his
owne
good
will
haue
armed
himselfe
and
haue
gone
out
into
the
field
,
but
the
queene
would
not
consent
vnto
it
,
but
they
passed
that
night
together
with
great
ioy
and
pleasure
,
which
was
so
much
,
that
I
dare
not
héere
with
my
pen
declare
it
,
but
of
this
I
am
sure
,
that
when
the
Quéene
departed
from
the
Emperour
she
remained
with
child
,
as
héereafter
you
shal
heare
.
So
▪
when
the
morning
was
come
,
the
Emperour
arose
vp
with
great
desire
to
goe
out
to
the
battaile
,
and
straight
waies
there
were
called
certaine
knights
onely
for
to
arme
him
with
those
rich
armes
,
and
the
faire
Quéene
Garrofilea
did
helpe
to
arme
him
,
and
when
he
was
armed
he
went
out
of
the
pallaice
,
and
at
the
foote
of
the
stayres
he
found
a
very
faire
and
strong
horse
,
who
was
verie
richly
barbed
and
wel
shodde
,
and
calling
for
a
horne
he
hung
it
about
his
neck
,
and
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Quéene
,
and
so
without
putting
his
foot
into
the
stiroppe
he
leaped
vpon
this
mightie
horse
,
and
then
béeing
accompanied
with
a
companie
of
noble
Knightes
,
he
went
out
of
the
Citie
,
not
without
great
griefe
vnto
them
all
,
which
pra●ed
earnestly
for
his
returne
.
And
when
he
was
in
the
field
wheras
he
might
be
heard
,
he
lifted
vp
the
visour
of
his
helme
and
set
the
horne
vnto
his
mouth
,
and
began
to
make
a
fearefull
sound
,
and
after
that
he
hadde
done
with
a
high
voyce
he
sayd
.
Thou
fierce
Pagan
that
with
so
greate
●ase
lyest
in
thy
bedde
,
and
boastest
thy selfe
that
there
is
none
in
the
world
that
can
bring
downe
thy
proud
stomack
,
take
vnto
thée
thy
armour
,
and
doo
thy
best
to
driue
mée
out
of
the
fielde
,
for
I
doubt
not
but
before
thou
doe
it
,
thou
shalt
finde
in
me
some
resistance
:
and
with
this
he
held
his
peace
.
This
stout
Pagan
which
at
that
time
was
at
his
rest
,
was
sore
troubled
,
and
could
not
imagine
who
that
knight
might
be
,
which
was
so
arrogant
,
that
he
durst
alone
call
him
into
the
fielde
,
and
desiring
to
knowe
what
he
was
that
was
so
hardie
,
he
caused
to
bée
brought
before
him
the
Earle
of
Mondeli
,
&
the
Earles
sonne
of
Modique
,
and
with
an
irefull
voice
said
.
Did
you
heare
with
what
great
pride
that
knight
hath
spoken
and
challenged
me
.
The
Earles
answered
,
yea
,
then
he
sayde
:
Who
haue
you
in
Tinacria
that
is
so
hardie
to
call
me
to
battaile
with
such
vpprobious
wordes
,
I
cannot
beléeue
that
he
is
of
this
kingdome
,
but
if
hee
bée
,
it
seemeth
he
should
be
some
vaineglorious
foole
and
one
of
little
vnderstanding
.
The
Earle
of
Modique
aunswered
,
I
dooe
sweare
vnto
thée
O
king
by
the
souereigne
Gods
that
I
am
in
the
same
doubt
:
but
it
may
be
that
it
is
a
knight
which
a
fewe
daies
past
béeing
verie
ill
intreated
by
the
tempests
of
the
sea
,
was
driuen
into
this
Ilande
,
and
béeing
without
armour
he
made
such
a
battaile
with
certaine
knights
,
&
with
so
great
furie
and
strength
,
that
béeing
as
I
haue
sayd
,
without
armour
,
he
did
meruailous
and
heroy●all
feats
of
armes
,
where
he
slew
many
knights
,
and
amongst
them
he
slewe
a
brother
which
I
had
,
and
it
may
be
,
that
the
Quéene
béeing
desirous
of
his
libertie
,
hath
giuen
this
enterprise
vnto
him
,
and
therefore
I
thinke
that
this
is
he
that
hath
spoken
these
arrogant
wordes
.
Well
,
let
it
be
who
it
shall
be
,
replied
the
king
,
for
héere
I
doe
sweare
vnto
thée
by
Mahomet
that
I
will
make
him
déerely
to
paie
this
his
follie
and
hardinesse
,
and
speaking
this
,
he
heard
him
sound
his
horne
againe
with
much
more
furie
then
at
the
first
,
and
sayd
.
O
vile
Pagan
coward
and
of
an
euill
nation
,
thou
king
of
little
estimation
,
what
makest
thou
?
wherfore
doest
thou
tarrie
?
why
commest
thou
not
out
to
take
reuengement
of
these
my
wordes
?
dispatch
and
come
forth
,
or
else
vnderstand
that
I
will
come
and
séeke
thée
in
what
place
so
euer
thou
abidest
:
Oh
mightie
and
vnmercifull
wrath
,
how
is
it
that
thou
hast
so
much
power
ouer
this
proude
African
,
who
with
a
hoarse
voice
and
terrible
wordes
called
for
his
armour
,
and
because
it
was
not
brought
him
straight
waie
,
he
did
intreat
them
all
very
ill
which
were
nigh
him
,
so
that
there
was
not
one
of
all
his
knights
but
at
the
time
would
haue
ben
glad
to
haue
ben
far
from
the
place
where
the
king
was
:
when
he
was
armed
he
leaped
vpon
his
horse
,
&
with
a
reasonable
pace
hée
pricked
towards
the
place
whereas
the
Emperour
abode
,
who
when
he
saw
him
come
he
threw
his
horne
from
him
,
and
let
fall
the
visour
of
his
healme
,
and
tooke
a
greate
Speare
in
his
hande
,
wherewith
he
flourished
meruailous
strongly
about
his
head
.
This
Mauritanian
was
so
inflamed
with
wrath
,
that
he
had
no
minde
to
shew
anie
agilitie
with
his
Speare
,
but
rather
with
a
wrathfull
voice
hée
sayde
:
I
doo
beleeue
that
with
the
flourishing
of
thy
Speare
&
brauenesse
of
thy
horse
thou
thinkest
to
scarre
me
,
hauing
spoken
words
that
could
not
be
vttered
but
by
some
foolish
man
,
or
by
some
knight
of
little
estimation
,
or
by
some
one
that
is
enimie
vnto
Mahomet
.
The
Emperour
answered
:
so
much
thou
maist
saie
,
that
thou
maist
happen
vppon
the
truth
,
and
héere
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
am
a
Christian
and
seruaunt
vnto
my
Lorde
Iesu
Christ
,
and
enimie
vnto
Mahomet
,
and
much
more
vnto
thée
,
therfore
make
thy selfe
readie
to
the
battaile
,
and
take
that
part
of
the
field
which
pleaseth
thée
,
&
I
will
make
thée
to
knowe
what
my
Speare
can
dooe
.
The
furie
of
the
Pagan
was
such
,
that
he
was
almost
without
all
féeling
,
yet
he
comforted
himselfe
in
thinking
to
make
reuengement
of
the
wordes
which
he
had
sayde
,
and
had
a
greate
desire
to
knowe
who
that
knight
was
which
with
so
greate
hardinesse
and
courage
did
speake
vnto
him
,
and
hée
asked
it
of
him
,
saying
:
Knight
,
héere
I
doo
giue
thée
lisence
to
speake
all
that
thou
wilt
,
for
that
thou
art
now
in
place
where
none
can
deliuer
thee
from
my
hands
but
onely
Mahomet
,
neuerthelesse
I
doo
desire
thée
by
that
God
in
whom
thou
sayst
thou
dooest
beleeue
,
and
that
so
truely
&
vehemently
thou
dooest
serue
,
that
thou
tell
me
who
thou
art
,
whereby
I
may
know
what
he
was
that
hath
ben
so
arrogant
against
me
.
Thou
hast
so
coniured
me
(
aunswered
the
Emperour
)
that
I
cannot
let
but
tell
thée
.
Thou
shalt
therefore
vnderstand
that
I
am
the
Emperour
Trebatio
of
Greece
,
father
vnto
those
clére
lights
of
al
knighthood
,
the
knight
of
the
Sun
,
&
that
valiant
Rosicleer
,
which
by
another
name
is
called
the
knight
of
Cupide
,
if
at
anie
time
thou
hast
heard
anie
talke
of
them
.
When
the
Pagan
heard
that
it
was
he
,
whose
fame
was
so
much
spoken
of
in
all
the
world
,
and
no
lesse
feared
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
he
defied
him
to
mortall
battayle
▪
and
without
anie
more
wordes
they
tourned
theyr
horses
,
and
not
sta●eng
for
the
sound
of
trumpets
;
they
pricked
them
with
their
spurs
,
and
with
great
violence
in
the
midst
of
their
course
,
they
brake
their
speares
so
easelye
,
as
though
they
had
bene
made
of
Canes
,
and
neither
of
them
receiued
any
harme
,
nor
once
mooued
out
of
the
saddles
,
and
turning
their
horses
about
,
they
layd
hand
on
their
swords
.
The
Emperour
of
Greece
did
first
strike
the
Pagan
king
,
so
terrible
a
blowe
,
that
he
threw
downe
to
the
ground
a
very
rich
mirrour
which
was
vpon
the
crest
of
his
helme
,
hauing
in
it
,
the
Image
of
Mahomet
,
and
it
was
with
such
strength
,
that
it
made
his
téeth
chatter
in
his
head
.
At
this
blowe
the
pagan
did
not
meruaile
,
but
rather
gratified
his
courtesie
in
the
lyke
sort
,
but
the
Emperour
did
beare
it
off
with
his
shéelde
,
and
it
cut
off
one
corner
thereof
,
and
descended
vpon
his
helme
,
with
such
force
,
that
it
made
him
boow
his
head
.
At
the
which
this
auncient
warriour
,
tooke
so
great
anger
&
and
wrath
that
throwing
his
shield
to
the
ground
,
he
tooke
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
and
stroke
such
a
blowe
at
his
aduersarie
,
that
if
it
had
not
bene
that
he
did
defend
it
verye
well
with
his
shield
,
with
that
one
blow
he
had
finished
the
the
battaile
:
but
yet
his
shield
was
cut
in
two
péeces
,
and
the
blowe
glaunced
from
his
shoulder
downwards
,
&
lighted
vpon
the
Pagans
knée
,
whereas
it
made
a
wound
,
for
that
the
bloud
gaue
testimonie
thereof
.
This
fierce
Moore
,
when
he
saw
his
owne
bloud
,
with
great
furie
he
threw
from
him
the
rest
of
the
shield
that
did
remaine
in
his
hand
,
and
stroke
such
a
cruell
blow
at
this
heroycall
Emperour
vpon
his
helme
,
that
it
gaue
a
great
and
meruailous
sound
thorough
all
the
plaines
and
fields
.
The
●urmounted
furie
wher
with
this
terrible
blowe
was
discharged
,
was
the
occasion
,
that
he
without
any
féeling
fell
downe
vppon
the
horse
necke
with
all
his
body
.
When
the
pagan
sawe
him
in
this
case
,
he
procured
to
giue
him
another
blowe
,
but
by
reason
of
the
Emperours
stooping
,
he
pricked
his
horse
with
his
spurs
,
and
with
a
little
remembraunce
he
helde
himselfe
fast
for
not
falling
.
His
horse
with
great
lightnesse
lept
on
the
one
side
,
whereby
this
valiant
.
Trebatio
was
cleare
of
that
blowe
.
And
when
he
saw
himselfe
so
euill
intreated
by
that
Pagan
,
he
recouered
again
his
sword
,
and
clasping
it
fast
in
his
fist
,
he
discharged
vpon
the
Moore
so
strong
and
terrible
a
blowe
,
that
he
made
him
without
all
remembraunce
to
fall
backwards
vpon
the
horse
crupper
,
and
ther
issued
out
of
his
helme
very
much
bloud
,
which
proceeded
out
of
his
mouth
and
nose
,
and
séeing
him
in
this
traunce
,
he
sayd
,
I
sweare
by
God
,
King
,
that
thou
hast
small
remembraunce
,
but
tarrye
a
little
,
and
I
will
make
thée
remember
thy selfe
better
,
and
giuing
a
turne
vnto
his
horse
,
thinking
to
cut
off
the
pagans
head
,
his
tourning
was
with
such
great
hast
,
that
his
horse
doubled
in
such
sort
,
that
he
fell
to
the
ground
with
the
Emperour
on
his
backe
,
neuerthelesse
with
great
lightnes
,
with
out
putting
his
foote
into
the
stirrop
,
he
lept
into
the
saddle
again
.
But
yet
it
could
not
be
so
quickly
done
,
but
that
this
strong
Mauritanian
was
come
to
himselfe
,
and
séeing
that
he
was
all
be
bathed
in
bloud
,
he
knew
that
he
had
bene
in
great
perill
.
Then
with
wonderfull
courage
he
recouered
his
sword
,
and
settled
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
and
with
furious
blowes
he
began
to
strike
,
so
that
at
euery
blowe
,
it
séemed
his
strength
did
still
increase
,
which
indéede
was
true
:
for
the
more
his
wrath
and
yre
kindeled
,
the
more
his
fiercenes
and
strength
increased
,
in
such
sort
,
that
euery
blowe
which
he
stroke
,
was
almost
sufficient
to
ouerthrowe
a
great
Tower
.
All
these
feates
the
Quéene
did
beholde
from
a
tower
which
was
in
the
Pallaice
,
greatly
fearing
the
successe
of
this
terrible
battaile
,
and
praying
with
all
her
heart
vnto
her
Gods
for
the
Emperours
victorie
.
This
furious
Pagan
was
halfe
ashamed
,
for
〈◊〉
he
could
not
bring
the
Emperour
into
subiection
,
although
his
terrible
blowes
didde
double
increase
,
and
séeing
he
could
not
,
he
begun
to
exclaim
against
his
Gods
and
sayd
.
Oh
Mahomet
,
where
is
nowe
all
thy
power
and
strength
?
how
is
it
that
thou
dost
consent
that
one
onely
Christian
should
make
so
great
defence
,
&
indure
so
long
.
The
Emperour
which
heard
all
that
the
Moore
had
sayd
,
with
a
wrathfull
and
angry
voyce
,
aunswered
.
O
thou
wretched
infidell
,
how
greatly
art
thou
deceiued
,
in
thinking
,
that
he
which
hath
no
power
to
help
himselfe
,
can
helpe
thée
and
deliuer
thée
out
of
my
hands
.
I
beleeue
with
the
assistaunce
of
my
God
,
before
that
night
doo
come
,
to
heaw
thée
all
in
péeces
by
the
strength
of
my
armes
,
and
héerwith
he
neuer
ceased
to
strike
him
with
so
much
furie
,
that
many
times
he
was
without
any
féeling
.
Thus
they
continued
foure
houres
without
any
resting
of
themselues
,
but
wounding
one
another
.
When
this
furious
pagan
saw
,
that
he
could
not
bring
to
passe
his
pretence
,
but
that
he
was
in
great
perill
to
be
ouercome
,
he
stroke
such
a
blowe
at
the
Emperour
,
that
with
the
mightie
strength
wherewith
it
was
stroken
,
he
made
him
to
loose
his
remembraunce
,
and
forced
him
to
stoope
vnto
the
horse
necke
,
and
after
that
,
he
stroke
his
second
blow
vpon
his
backe
,
that
the
great
noyse
that
it
made
,
was
the
occasion
that
the
Emperour
came
againe
to
himsel●e
.
And
he
was
not
scarce
setteled
in
his
saddle
,
when
he
lifte
vp
his
sword
,
intending
to
strike
the
Moore
a
mightie
and
terrible
blow
:
the
which
when
this
Africane
beheld
,
&
knew
the
great
strength
wherewith
it
came
,
with
meruailous
pollicie
he
put
it
aside
,
and
made
him
to
loose
his
blowe
,
&
at
the
same
time
flourishing
with
his
sword
,
he
discharged
such
an
ouerthwart
blowe
vpon
his
throte
,
that
if
the
harnesse
had
not
bene
forged
by
Magical
art
,
the
Emperour
had
bene
in
great
perill
.
Oh
what
great
anger
and
furie
did
this
mightie
Trebatio
féele
,
to
sée
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
by
that
furious
Moore
,
and
therewith
he
raised
himselfe
vp
in
his
stirrops
,
and
strake
at
him
in
such
great
hast
,
and
with
so
great
strength
,
that
it
seemed
that
then
the
battaile
was
but
new
begun
.
But
when
this
Mauritanian
saw
that
the
Emperour
had
not
lost
any
of
his
strength
,
but
rather
that
it
was
more
increased
,
with
a
terrible
and
fearfull
voyce
he
said
.
O
Mahomet
,
what
is
this
?
for
that
I
sée
,
that
if
all
the
strength
of
Mars
were
héere
together
,
it
were
not
sufficient
to
make
resistaunce
against
this
Knight
:
and
in
saying
these
wordes
,
he
did
procure
to
offende
his
aduersarye
,
with
terrible
and
furious
blowes
.
Amongst
them
all
,
this
Mauritanian
chaunced
one
vpon
the
Emperors
helme
,
that
he
made
him
to
gnash
his
téeth
,
wher
with
,
without
any
remembraunce
,
he
fell
vpon
the
horse
cr●pper
:
in
such
sort
,
that
the
horse
being
scarred
with
the
blow
began
to
runne
,
and
carried
the
Emperour
in
that
traunce
,
a
good
while
about
the
field
.
The
Moore
had
well
thought
at
that
time
that
he
had
finished
his
work
,
&
with
great
shouts
&
shriks
he
followed
him
,
but
all
his
thought
was
in
vaine
.
For
that
the
Emperour
recouered
&
setled
himselfe
in
his
saddell
,
and
when
he
saw
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
ther
was
neuer
Tiger
of
Hircania
,
nor
any
other
wilde
beast
so
furious
as
he
was
at
this
time
,
with
his
great
anger
.
Yea
,
he
was
so
vexed
with
himselfe
,
that
with
the
madnesse
thereof
,
hée
crushed
his
téeth
together
,
and
tourning
his
horse
about
a
great
deale
lighter
,
then
at
any
other
time
,
he
firmed
well
his
swoorde
in
his
hand
,
and
lifting
vp
his
mightie
&
strong
arme
,
went
whereas
this
Morisco
king
was
,
who
in
the
like
sorte
came
towards
him
,
at
that
time
the
Emperour
neither
remembred
life
nor
death
,
nor
anie
other
thing
,
but
to
take
reuengment
on
his
enimie
,
procuring
to
bring
him
to
cruell
death
,
and
raising
himselfe
vp
a
good
spanne
in
his
saddle
,
being
firmed
in
his
stirrops
,
he
strake
such
a
blowe
,
that
at
the
fall
of
his
mightie
cutting
sworde
,
the
sparkles
of
fire
flew
into
the
aire
,
and
it
lighted
on
the
Pagans
healme
,
so
that
all
the
strength
thereof
did
little
profite
him●
,
but
hée
cut
his
head
and
all
downe
to
his
stomacke
,
that
this
Pagan
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
the
which
béeing
séene
by
his
knights
they
gaue
a
meruailous
and
lamentable
shout
and
crie
,
and
without
vsing
anie
more
curtesie
,
they
altogether
put
theyr
Speares
in
their
rests
,
and
went
against
this
strong
warririour
,
all
on
horse
backe
,
but
héere
the
mirrour
of
all
knighthood
did
abide
their
comming
with
his
accustomed
courage
,
&
hart
?
al
these
Moores
made
their
encounter
on
him
together
,
&
many
of
them
brake
their
speares
,
but
for
all
that
he
mooued
no
more
then
if
they
had
runne
against
a
tower
.
The
Emperour
séeing
their
vilianie
,
begun
to
reuile
them
with
shamefull
words
,
and
retourning
towards
them
,
he
made
them
to
runne
awaie
like
vile
cowards
.
Unhappie
was
he
that
hée
stroke
,
although
it
were
but
with
halfe
a
blowe
,
for
it
made
him
that
he
had
smal
minde
to
returne
againe
,
but
by
reason
that
they
were
verie
sorrowfull
and
angrie
for
the
losse
of
their
king
,
many
of
them
did
strike
at
him
on
euerie
side
,
procuring
to
defend
themselues
,
and
not
to
come
nigh
his
terrible
blowes
.
The
Emperour
then
remembring
that
if
he
did
not
procure
to
come
whereas
the
prisoners
were
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
that
it
wer
possible
that
they
would
intreat
them
euill
.
Wherfore
he
put
himselfe
among
the
thickest
of
his
enimies
,
wounding
and
killing
all
that
he
found
in
his
waye
,
and
all
that
he
could
ouertake
,
although
his
armour
were
as
hard
as
Diamonds
,
yet
he
could
not
escape
from
the
death
,
so
in
this
sort
in
spite
of
all
the
Pagans
he
came
vnto
the
kings
tent
,
and
séeing
that
there
ioyned
together
much
people
to
make
resistaunce
at
the
entering
,
it
gaue
him
the
more
desire
to
enter
into
the
tent
,
not
knowing
that
the
Tinacrians
were
there
prisoners
.
The
Mauritanians
with
all
their
powers
they
had
made
resistaunce
,
but
their
strength
did
little
auaile
them
,
for
in
spite
of
them
all
the
Emperour
went
into
the
Tent
,
whereas
he
met
with
the
Earle
of
Modique
,
and
the
Earle
of
Mondeli
,
who
were
put
there
in
prison
.
At
this
present
time
Don
Rubio
of
Tinacria
when
he
sawe
that
the
Moore
of
Africa
was
ouercome
,
and
the
great
villanie
of
his
knights
,
he
made
great
hast
to
goe
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
with
eight
hundred
knights
,
all
verie
well
armed
,
they
pressed
on
their
enimies
with
so
great
force
,
that
they
made
them
looke
better
about
them
,
then
before
that
time
they
did
.
When
the
Emperour
sawe
the
diligence
of
this
knight
Rubio
,
he
procured
to
set
the
prisoners
at
libertie
,
the
which
thing
béeing
done
,
he
sayde
vnto
the
Earles
sonne
of
Modique
.
Gentle
knight
,
this
succour
doo
you
receiue
and
your
honourable
father
,
in
recompence
of
the
great
griefe
which
I
caused
you
to
receiue
,
and
without
speaking
anie
more
words
he
returned
vnto
the
battaile
which
was
verie
much
increased
,
but
when
he
came
amongst
them
it
was
quickly
brought
to
an
end
,
for
by
reason
that
they
had
no
gouernour
to
gouerne
them
,
and
that
the
furie
of
the
Gréeke
was
not
to
be
suffered
,
they
durst
not
abide
,
but
with
great
shame
they
began
to
runne
away
,
Then
those
of
Tinacria
did
follow
them
till
they
came
to
the
sea
side
,
killing
and
wounding
all
that
euer
they
coulde
come
by
.
So
when
the
Emperour
saw
that
all
this
conflict
was
brought
to
a
good
end
,
and
that
the
valiant
Rubio
was
by
him
,
he
called
him
vnto
him
and
sayd
.
My
friend
,
go
and
tell
your
Mistres
the
Quéene
,
that
I
request
her
to
pardon
me
,
for
that
I
doo
not
retourne
againe
into
her
Citie
,
for
I
was
so
ill
receiued
the
first
time
,
that
I
haue
no
will
to
retourne
the
second
.
And
more
,
I
desire
her
of
my
part
,
that
she
doo
intreate
better
,
and
giue
better
intertainment
vnto
such
Knights
as
I
am
,
then
she
gaue
vnto
me
,
least
she
get
vnto
her selfe
the
name
of
a
wrathfull
Quéene
,
and
be
accounted
as
one
subiect
vnto
hir
own
opinion
:
&
of
all
other
things
,
if
any
thing
doo
chaunce
,
let
her
thanke
none
but
her selfe
,
for
that
she
hath
bene
the
onely
cause
therof
.
And
moreouer
,
I
doo
desire
her
not
to
trouble
her selfe
in
sending
to
séeke
me
,
for
that
I
say
,
not
her
power
alone
,
but
all
the
power
in
Africa
is
not
sufficient
to
retourne
me
againe
into
so
great
straights
,
as
once
she
had
me
in
.
And
so
without
any
more
speaking
he
spurred
his
horse
,
and
rode
a
reasonable
pace
towards
the
sea
side
,
which
was
not
farre
from
that
place
,
and
when
he
came
thether
,
he
sought
to
sée
if
he
could
finde
by
chance
any
barke
or
galley
,
to
carry
him
whether
he
wold
,
with
his
good
will
or
els
by
force
.
He
had
not
gone
farre
,
when
that
he
sawe
a
very
faire
and
great
barke
at
the
sea
side
,
hard
aboord
the
shoare
.
The
Emperour
entered
into
it
to
sée
if
there
were
anye
marriners
:
his
horse
which
was
hard
by
him
,
without
being
constrained
by
the
Emperour
,
very
lightly
leapt
into
the
Barke
.
He
was
not
so
soone
with
in
,
when
that
the
Barke
began
to
make
waye
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
in
a
small
time
they
were
very
farre
at
sea
.
At
the
which
the
Emperour
was
greatly
amazed
:
but
there
was
a
voice
,
which
did
satisfie
him
,
that
sayd
:
Mightie
Trebatio
,
Lyrgandeo
doth
gouerne
thee
:
at
the
which
the
Emperour
was
very
ioyfull
.
So
he
put
his
horse
in
a
place
by
himselfe
in
the
bark
,
wheras
he
found
sufficient
of
all
things
néedefull
.
Likewise
hée
found
all
that
was
conuenient
for
his
owne
person
,
which
was
ready
vpon
a
table
in
very
good
order
,
all
kinde
of
dressed
meates
:
and
béeing
set
downe
to
eate
,
he
was
serued
so
bountifully
,
and
with
so
great
diligence
and
care
,
as
though
he
had
bene
in
Greece
.
In
this
sort
the
emperour
went
sailing
eight
dayes
,
in
the
end
of
which
he
discouered
land
,
which
had
belonging
vnto
it
,
a
faire
hauen
or
port
,
and
nigh
vnto
it
,
a
very
faire
and
great
Citie
.
The
Barke
went
straight
into
the
hauen
,
and
brought
her selfe
to
the
shore
.
Héere
we
will
leaue
the
Emperour
in
his
barke
in
the
hauen
,
and
will
tell
you
of
the
great
lamentation
that
the
faire
Garrofilea
made
for
that
the
Emperour
departed
in
such
sort
.
¶
How
the
faire
Queene
Garrofilea
made
great
lamentation
for
the
departure
of
the
Emperour
,
and
how
at
their
last
being
together
,
she
remained
with
childe
by
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
Cap.
23.
AFter
that
all
the
Knights
of
Tinacria
ha●
ioyned
themselues
together
,
and
had
made
an
ende
of
their
battaile
and
trauaile
,
they
repaired
vnto
the
citie
with
great
ioy
and
gladnesse
for
their
good
successe
.
Rubio
of
Yscla
went
to
declare
vnto
the
Quéene
his
message
that
the
Emperor
had
commanded
him
:
at
the
which
,
the
Quéene
was
so
troubled
,
that
she
could
not
in
any
wise
dissemble
it
,
but
in
a
great
sound
strayght
way
she
fell
downe
as
though
she
had
bene
dead
.
This
couragious
knight
when
he
saw
her
in
this
trance
,
tooke
her
vp
in
his
armes
,
&
caryed
her
vnto
her
Strado
,
or
seate
:
&
straight
waies
when
the
Ladies
heard
the
noyse
,
they
all
came
forth
to
sée
what
the
matter
was
,
&
when
they
saw
their
Quéene
in
that
traunce
,
they
began
to
vse
all
meanes
and
remedies
till
such
time
as
she
came
again
vnto
her
remembrance
.
And
although
it
was
with
great
trouble
the
quéene
lifted
vp
her
●yes
,
&
séeing
that
she
was
co●●●assed
about
with
Ladies
and
others
,
shee
shut
her
eyes
againe
,
and
gaue
a
great
sigh
which
came
from
the
bottome
of
her
heart
,
and
in
this
sort
she
remained
a
greate
while
,
and
her
Ladies
and
Damosells
▪
seeing
that
she
was
so
troubled
,
determined
to
vncloath
her
and
to
carrie
her
to
her
bed
.
Then
she
made
signes
with
her
hands
that
they
should
depart
and
leaue
her
all
alone
,
whose
commandement
they
straight
wayes
obeyed
,
not
without
great
sorrow
of
all
them
that
did
beholde
her
,
for
that
the
quéene
was
meruailouslye
well
beloued
of
her
subiects
.
There
was
not
one
that
could
vnderstand
the
cause
of
this
sodaine
euill
,
but
onely
the
earle
of
Modique
,
who
discréetly
did
imagine
what
it
might
bée
,
who
kept
it
close
to
himselfe
at
time
,
vntil
such
time
as
time
&
the
matter
it selfe
shuld
declare
,
whether
his
imagination
or
thought
should
fall
out
true
or
no.
This
afflicted
quéene
when
she
saw
that
she
was
alone
,
began
to
exclaime
against
her
fortune
,
putting
forth
these
sorrowfull
reasons
.
When
wilt
thou
be
content
thou
peruerse
enimie
,
and
without
all
reason
.
Thou
which
hast
warped
such
strange
webbes
in
this
Kingdome
.
Thou
gauest
me
into
my
power
the
Gréeke
Emperour
very
poore
,
and
without
all
comfort
of
thée
,
and
absent
from
all
his
Empire
.
This
thou
didst
,
for
that
with
his
sight
I
should
be
wounded
with
the
cruell
dart
of
loue
,
that
without
all
remedie
of
anie
comfort
,
I
most
vnfortunate
damosell
shoulde
be
constrained
to
set
my
life
to
sale
,
and
to
sell
my
honour
as
it
were
with
the
common
cryar
,
compelling
me
to
doo
vnto
my selfe
that
,
which
I
onely
did
,
being
made
blinde
by
him
,
which
would
that
all
others
were
as
blind
as
he
himselfe
is
And
although
me
life
were
set
at
libertie
,
by
him
which
without
anie
weapon
bereaued
me
thereof
,
yet
am
I
not
at
so
much
libertie
nor
so
fr●e
,
but
that
wheresoeuer
he
goeth
my
heart
doth
followe
him
.
Woe
is
me
for
my
virginitie
(
which
my
parents
gaue
me
such
great
charge
to
haue
a
respect
vnto
)
that
it
hath
bene
so
euill
kept
,
and
so
lightly
regarded
me
.
I
will
so
chastise
my selfe
for
thus
forgetting
of
my selfe
,
and
be
so
reuenged
for
the
little
regard
that
I
haue
had
of
my
honour
,
that
it
shall
be
an
example
to
all
others
which
be
of
high
estate
:
Oh
miserable
Quéene
,
Oh
vnhappie
Lady
,
thy
spéech
is
too
too
foolish
:
for
although
this
thy
desperate
hand
should
pull
out
the
despised
heart
of
this
miserable
and
afflicted
bodie
,
yet
shouldest
not
thou
make
satisfaction
of
the
dishonour
which
thou
hast
committed
against
thy selfe
:
Oh
cruell
death
why
doest
thou
not
with
thy
sodaine
furie
set
at
libertie
(
me
most
vnfortunate
)
from
these
gréeuous
paines
:
Oh
Emperour
of
Greece
,
those
louing
and
amorous
wordes
which
thou
spakest
vnto
me
,
I
would
they
had
neuer
ben
spoken
:
O
false
and
deceiuing
Lorde
,
thou
shouldest
haue
suffered
me
to
haue
tasted
death
,
when
with
so
great
good
will
mine
owne
hand
would
haue
ministred
it
to
me
,
and
not
now
to
cause
me
to
indure
a
thousand
deaths
,
only
by
thy
departure
.
With
these
&
other
like
lamentations
this
afflicted
Ladie
passed
awaie
the
time
,
till
at
last
she
found
her selfe
to
be
quicke
with
childe
,
at
the
which
she
receyued
double
paine
,
for
that
it
was
impossible
to
couer
or
hide
it
,
&
séeing
her selfe
in
this
ca●e
▪
like
a
woman
hated
&
abhorred
,
she
determined
to
discouer
her selfe
vnto
her
subiects
publikely
;
and
to
deliuer
her
bodie
vnto
them
to
sacrifice
it
vnto
their
Gods
,
and
with
this
determination
one
daie
she
caused
certaine
of
the
nobles
to
be
called
before
her
,
who
straight
way
came
at
her
commaundement
.
Amongest
the
rest
there
came
the
Earle
of
Modique
and
his
sonne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Mondeli
,
&
the
valiant
Rubio
,
and
many
other
knights
and
Gentlemen
of
honour
,
when
that
the
Quéene
sawe
them
altogether
about
her
,
couering
her selfe
with
a
rich
roabe
,
shée
sate
vp
in
her
bedde
,
beeing
so
leane
,
that
all
them
that
saw
her
had
great
compassion
,
béeing
all
set
round
about
the
bed
,
and
kéeping
silence
,
she
sayd
.
Our
Gods
would
make
vs
so
s●biect
vnto
time
,
that
onely
they
doe
not
bring
vs
vnder
their
malitious
yoake
,
but
also
altogether
submit
vs
vnder
their
hands
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
liberally
dooe
whatsoeuer
it
pleaseth
them
,
and
as
their
mallice
is
more
then
their
vertue
,
hauing
vs
so
yeelded
at
their
commaundement
,
they
dooe
intreate
vs
lyke
vnto
publike
slaues
.
And
so
much
honour
is
obteyned
by
him
which
is
altogether
vnfortunate
,
as
may
be
gotten
by
anie
kinde
of
worthinesse
.
Oh
what
base
and
vile
things
doe
they
cause
them
to
doe
whom
they
get
vnder
theyr
winges
,
if
it
were
lawfull
for
me
to
speake
it
I
might
tell
you
many
examples
of
them
of
the
olde
time
,
where
as
fortune
vsing
her
accustomed
déedes
,
did
get
vnto
her self
many
and
diuers
names
according
vnto
her
strange
effects
.
Some
called
her
Fortune
,
venture
,
or
chance
,
some
honoured
her
as
a
Goddesse
for
her
liberalitie
,
others
despised
her
as
a
●iuell
for
her
mutabilitie
:
But
what
shall
I
say
to
you
of
her
(
my
good
friends
)
for
that
I
cannot
tell
by
what
tearmes
to
name
my selfe
,
neither
dooe
I
knowe
whether
she
were
the
beginning
of
all
my
euill
,
or
that
blinde
Cupide
,
who
hath
so
cruelly
handled
me
:
well
,
which
of
them
so
euer
it
was
,
they
caused
me
to
put
my
heart
into
the
power
of
another
,
onely
for
the
remedie
of
this
my
Countrie
,
for
whose
weale
(
alasse
)
I
haue
lost
the
libertie
of
my
heart
,
with
all
my
wonted
ioy
,
and
now
indure
perpetuall
paine
,
and
an
euer
pining
death
:
I
haue
lost
my
honour
and
recouered
shame
and
infamie
.
To
conclude
,
I
haue
lost
the
libertie
of
a
Quéene
,
and
remaine
in
continuall
captiuitie
,
and
yet
of
all
this
,
I
my selfe
am
onely
in
fault
.
Therefore
without
making
anie
excuse
,
héere
I
doo
surrender
my selfe
into
your
powers
,
for
that
you
may
as
an
euill
Quéene
dooe
sacrifice
with
mée
,
as
also
that
which
I
haue
in
my
womb
.
For
now
my
friends
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
knight
who
with
his
mightie
&
strong
arme
slew
Bramarando
,
was
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
father
vnto
him
whome
you
nowe
honour
as
a
God
.
This
is
hée
that
robbed
me
of
my
honor
,
but
with
my
good
will
(
I
must
confesse
)
and
left
me
for
a
testimonie
of
this
my
euill
déede
,
bigge
with
child
.
And
with
this
she
made
an
ende
of
her
lamentable
spéech
,
and
without
anie
more
strength
to
sit
vp
shée
fell
downe
againe
in
her
bedde
.
So
when
these
Earles
and
noble
knightes
that
were
present
vnderstoode
all
that
the
Quéene
had
sayde
vnto
them
,
they
were
all
of
them
greatly
amazed
and
chaunged
theyr
coulours
,
looking
one
vpon
another
without
speaking
any
word
,
but
printing
in
their
heartes
the
fault
done
by
their
quéene
,
yet
not
without
consideration
that
there
remained
fruite
of
that
surmounted
trée
,
euen
that
Grecian
,
which
gaue
vnto
them
great
ioye
and
mirth
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
this
worthie
fame
had
in
them
more
force
then
the
blot
that
their
quéene
and
Ladie
had
receiued
in
her
honour
.
And
with
this
〈◊〉
the
Earle
of
Modique
rose
vp
,
and
aunswered
for
all
that
were
present
,
saying
.
Souereigne
Ladie
,
there
is
not
one
of
vs
that
canno
denie
but
that
there
was
a
fault
,
and
that
you
are
worthie
of
blame
for
committing
this
fact
,
not
respecting
your
royall
estate
,
for
the
which
we
cannot
but
receiue
great
griefe
in
our
heartes
,
neither
canne
we
denie
,
but
that
in
reseruing
the
fruit
of
him
which
hath
béene
the
occasion
of
this
dishonour
,
will
bring
vnto
vs
a
perticular
ioye
,
and
cause
great
contentment
vnto
all
your
subiectes
,
so
that
〈◊〉
shall
easily
forget
the
losse
of
your
honour
and
honourable
virginitie
:
Therefore
waying
equally
the
fault
with
the
profit
which
shall
redound
vnto
all
Tinacria
,
in
recouering
such
a
successour
,
we
doe
finde
that
thou
art
worthie
of
no
paine
,
therfore
souereigne
Ladie
looke
not
vpon
the
errour
,
for
that
●erily
it
was
so
ordained
by
the
Gods
,
that
at
that
instaunt
and
without
looking
for
this
Gréeke
Emperour
came
for
the
defence
of
our
kingdome
,
and
for
thy
restoring
,
and
hath
left
vs
this
good
successour
which
we
hope
shall
bee
deliuered
out
of
thy
wombe
,
who
shall
be
a
defender
of
these
thy
Kingdomes
,
and
a
maintainer
of
vs
thy
subiectes
.
And
héere
we
do
desire
thée
to
put
awaie
all
these
imaginations
&
griefes
from
thy
heart
,
and
to
forget
it
,
and
renue
thy
former
ioye
and
pleasure
,
in
making
sacrifices
vnto
the
Gods
,
that
they
may
giue
strength
to
thy
person
,
whereby
thou
mayst
haue
good
deliueraunce
of
that
which
thou
goest
with
,
which
vnto
vs
will
bée
most
acceptable
.
Great
was
the
ioye
which
the
Quéene
receiued
at
these
comfortable
wordes
which
her
subiectes
hadde
spoken
,
and
giuing
them
greate
thankes
shée
requested
them
to
departe
til●
such
time
as
shée
shoulde
be
brought
a
bedde
.
So
the
time
béeing
néere
approched
,
she
was
deliuered
of
a
verie
fayre
●onne
,
and
lykewise
of
a
daughter
of
a
wonderfull
beautie
,
for
the
which
there
was
made
great
ioy
throughout
all
the
kingdome
,
&
they
called
the
sonnes
name
Polifebo
,
and
the
other
young
infant
Rosal●ira
.
The
great
beautie
and
fairenesse
that
was
in
these
two
infants
,
was
such
,
that
in
all
the
kingdome
they
esteemed
them
for
diuine
creatures
,
they
were
nourished
and
brought
vp
with
great
care
and
honour
:
but
for
all
this
,
the
Quéene
conceiued
in
her
heart
a
meruailous
hatred
against
the
Emperour
,
and
many
times
she
would
goe
vp
into
a
towre
which
was
towards
the
sea
,
to
sée
if
that
shée
looking
towardes
the
parts
of
Grecia
,
might
receiue
anie
comfort
or
take
any
plesure
,
but
al
was
in
vaine
,
for
the
greatest
pleasure
&
comfort
that
she
receiued
was
,
to
see
these
infants
to
be
children
vnto
such
a
Father
,
and
indowed
with
such
surpassing
beautie
,
&
sometimes
she
would
sit
and
talke
to
them
,
saying
:
Oh
figures
of
him
,
who
without
all
pittie
wounded
my
heart
,
&
left
me
confortlesse
with
the
greatest
crueltie
that
euer
woman
was
left
withall
by
anie
knight
or
Gentleman
:
how
is
it
possible
that
I
haue
the
force
to
bring
vp
children
of
that
Father
,
who
hath
bereaued
me
of
my
libertie
:
Oh
souereigne
Gods
,
that
with
your
powers
haue
sowed
in
this
vnhappie
land
,
the
ofspring
of
that
vnmercifull
Trebatio
,
graunt
that
I
may
establish
in
my
heart
so
much
anger
,
that
it
may
cause
me
to
put
from
me
the
loue
of
that
adulterous
father
:
Oh
children
born
for
a
farther
griefe
,
héere
I
doo
desire
the
mightie
Gods
that
your
beautie
may
haue
so
much
force
&
power
,
that
with
the
beames
thereof
you
may
take
reuengement
of
the
dishonour
of
your
mother
,
&
thou
my
daughter
borne
in
the
dishonor
of
thy
generation
,
by
the
losse
of
my
virginitie
,
●éere
I
doo
swere
vnto
the
celestial
Iupiter
,
that
thy
beautie
shal
not
be
inioyed
by
any
,
but
by
him
that
shal
giue
thée
in
dowry
the
head
of
thy
disloyal
father
,
that
by
it
I
may
recouer
part
of
my
former
glorie
.
These
&
other
like
wordes
spake
this
afflicted
quéene
,
&
euen
as
she
had
sworne
she
put
in
practise
,
publishing
it
through
al
her
kingdome
,
&
giuing
information
of
the
effect
of
her
pretended
purpose
,
&
sent
messengers
into
Africa
&
Asia
concerning
the
same
,
all
which
she
did
contrarie
to
the
will
of
her
subiects
.
And
because
that
they
saw
her
so
feruent
in
her
anger
,
wherto
she
was
more
prone
,
by
desire
of
reue●gement
,
then
vnto
anie
reason
,
they
did
all
determine
to
content
themselues
,
and
sh●e
for
to
,
giue
a
better
courage
vnto
them
which
knew
her
,
and
vnto
all
such
as
woulde
prosecute
this
enterprise
,
shée
gaue
diuerse
deuises
,
so
that
they
which
did
presume
heerein
were
not
fewe
in
number
,
but
verie
many
and
right
valiaunt
knightes
,
as
héereafter
I
will
declare
vnto
you
.
So
some
there
▪
were
which
did
offer
themselues
for
the
fairenesse
of
the
mother
,
before
that
her
daughters
beautie
shoulde
come
to
anie
perfectnesse
,
and
other
some
for
the
loue
of
the
daughter
,
of
which
there
were
verie
manie
that
lost
theyr
honours
in
Grecia
,
and
sundrie
lost
theyr
liues
,
and
he
which
first
did
offer
himselfe
in
this
enterprise
was
the
king
of
the
Garamantes
,
who
by
hearing
reporte
of
her
greate
beautie
,
was
in
loue
with
her
.
And
when
he
heard
the
message
which
was
brought
from
the
quéene
by
her
Embassadours
,
straight
waie
without
giuing
the
quéene
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
hée
went
into
Grecia
,
trusting
onely
in
his
greate
strength
,
of
whom
when
time
serueth
wée
will
speake
.
And
so
it
●ell
out
,
that
neither
time
nor
anie
other
thing
was
sufficient
to
remooue
from
the
Quéene
this
greate
desire
shée
had
to
seeke
reuengement
,
but
euerie
daie
her
anger
did
more
increase
,
neither
was
the
beautie
of
his
children
of
so
much
force
,
as
to
mollifie
the
furie
of
her
stomacke
,
although
when
they
were
at
sixe
yeares
of
age
,
they
were
of
so
excellent
beautie
,
that
the
Tinacrians
beléeued
that
they
were
the
children
of
some
of
the
Gods
,
and
not
of
anie
humane
creature
,
their
bodies
and
their
beauties
were
so
conformable
,
for
all
they
which
did
sée
the
young
Prince
,
would
haue
iudged
him
to
haue
double
the
yeares
that
he
had
,
and
in
his
body
and
face
he
did
so
much
resemble
his
brother
the
knight
of
the
Son
,
that
it
was
a
thing
to
be
meruailed
at
.
Of
the
young
princesse
Lyrgandeo
would
not
make
anie
description
,
for
that
he
said
,
that
whatsoeuer
thing
shoulde
be
spoken
of
her
,
his
pen
were
not
sufficient
to
vtter
the
worthinesse
of
her
beautie
,
so
this
quéene
was
euer
firme
in
this
her
thought
,
&
for
to
giue
them
better
to
vnderstand
,
she
commaunded
to
renue
the
signes
&
tokens
,
and
more
,
that
they
should
carrie
her
picture
into
all
parts
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
the
court
of
the
quéene
of
Tinacria
was
meruailously
increased
in
honour
,
with
so
many
Princes
and
knights
which
repaired
thether
to
sée
this
Damsell
.
When
the
queene
sawe
that
her
kingdome
was
so
honourably
nobled
more
then
at
other
times
,
she
commaunded
that
vpon
the
gates
of
her
royall
pallace
should
be
placed
a
title
,
which
was
conteined
in
these
words
following
.
Attempt
not
anie
either
Prince
or
king
,
Within
Tinacria
Court
his
loue
to
shew
:
Except
that
he
doo
first
in
dowrie
bring
Trebatios
head
,
our
most
detested
foe
.
The
faithlesse
father
of
this
Damsell
braue
,
That
restlesse
griefe
to
me
her
mother
gaue
.
And
when
all
this
was
finished
,
she
straight
way
dispatched
a
messenger
to
Grecia
,
with
a
letter
vnto
the
Emperour
,
the
which
she
sent
by
a
damsel
that
was
verie
trustie
&
one
that
she
loued
well
,
whereas
now
I
will
leaue
them
till
time
doo
serue
for
to
tell
you
of
the
knight
of
the
Sun
.
But
first
for
that
it
is
necessarie
to
this
our
historie
,
we
will
declare
what
Brufaldoro
said
,
when
he
knew
of
the
death
of
Bramarando
his
brother
,
king
of
Mauritania
,
who
béeing
certified
by
them
that
escaped
aliue
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Tinacrians
,
and
wer
verie
sorrowful
for
the
losse
of
their
Lord
and
king
,
and
landing
in
their
owne
countrie
they
went
and
carried
the
newes
vnto
Brufaldoro
,
the
which
when
he
heard
,
he
felt
in
himselfe
so
great
paine
&
sorrow
,
that
in
a
sound
he
leaned
himself
vnto
a
chaire
because
he
would
not
fall
,
he
was
so
farre
beside
himselfe
,
in
which
trance
he
did
not
long
indure
,
but
came
againe
to
his
remembraunce
,
and
wish
a
terrible
and
fearefull
voice
he
sayde
:
Is
it
of
truth
that
my
brother
is
dead
,
and
the
messengers
aunswered
and
sayde
,
that
it
was
too
true
.
Oh
traitours
,
aunswered
this
fierce
young
man
,
how
durst
you
come
before
me
,
except
first
you
had
taken
reuengement
of
his
death
.
Then
they
aunswered
and
sayd
.
He
that
did
kill
him
,
is
not
a
man
so
soone
to
take
reuengement
of
,
for
that
after
that
we
were
cléere
of
his
diuellish
furie
,
it
was
tolde
vs
that
he
was
a
christian
and
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
called
Trebatio
.
Oh
vile
people
,
aunswered
the
Pagan
,
yet
will
you
replie
against
my
words
,
get
you
out
of
my
sight
,
if
it
were
not
but
that
I
am
letted
for
lacke
of
the
order
of
knighthood
,
I
would
with
my
owne
handes
teare
you
all
to
péeces
.
Oh
false
Mahomet
,
thou
lyar
,
periured
,
&
without
all
faith
,
is
this
the
honour
that
my
brother
should
haue
out
of
Tinacria
:
to
be
abated
and
slaine
by
one
alone
christian
,
and
in
saying
these
wordes
he
entered
into
a
chamber
,
where
he
had
the
Image
of
Mahomet
all
of
golde
,
with
twelue
Angells
on
both
sides
,
this
youth
tooke
a
heauie
club
and
with
both
his
handes
he
stroke
this
poore
God
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
head
,
that
he
made
him
to
fal
to
the
ground
,
and
not
resting
with
this
,
he
tourned
against
them
that
bare
him
companie
,
&
stroke
on
them
so
many
blowes
,
that
in
a
thousand
péeces
he
made
them
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
sayde
.
O
thou
false
traitour
,
heere
wil
I
giue
thée
thy
paiment
and
reward
for
that
which
thou
hast
done
vnto
my
beloued
brother
.
Héere
I
doo
forsake
and
denie
thée
,
and
all
them
that
do
beléeue
in
thée
,
for
that
I
wil
neither
beléeue
in
thée
nor
serue
thee
,
but
if
I
did
knowe
the
waie
vnto
the
place
,
where
as
the
diuell
hath
thée
,
I
woulde
goe
and
séeke
thée
,
to
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
that
my
furie
is
more
then
thy
power
.
And
when
he
had
concluded
with
this
,
he
went
foorth
of
the
chamber
,
and
with
a
terrible
noise
he
called
for
his
armour
,
the
which
was
straight
waie
brought
vnto
him
,
and
without
tarrying
to
bée
made
knight
,
he
commaunded
to
arme
him
,
with
armour
that
was
all
white
,
&
made
by
art
Magick
,
them
he
commanded
a
ship
to
be
made
readie
&
furnished
,
&
entred
into
it
,
with
intent
to
go
to
Grecia
,
and
there
to
aske
the
order
of
knighthoode
of
the
Emperour
,
&
when
he
had
receiued
it
,
to
defie
him
to
mortall
battaile
,
but
it
chaunced
not
vnto
him
as
he
thought
it
would
,
for
the
the
sea
with
some
of
his
accustomed
torments
carried
him
vnto
the
coast
of
France
,
&
by
reason
of
his
small
patience
,
once
béeing
a
land
,
he
would
not
retourne
to
imbarke
himselfe
in
his
ship
,
but
remained
with
onely
two
lackeyes
,
and
commaunded
the
vessell
to
returne
backe
againe
,
and
so
went
traueling
whether
his
fortune
would
carrie
him
two
dayes
.
The
third
day
very
early
in
the
morning
,
he
heard
a
great
rushing
of
armour
amongst
a
company
of
trées
,
&
going
towards
the
same
noise
,
he
saw
a
Knight
of
a
very
good
proportion
agaynst
a
great●
number
of
other
Knights
,
in
a
very
fierce
and
vnreasonable
battaile
.
And
for
to
tell
you
who
it
was
,
it
is
requisite
,
that
we
begin
another
chapter
,
in
the
which
I
will
declare
the
whole
matter
vnto
you
.
¶
How
that
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
would
haue
tarried
for
Tefereo
,
in
the
place
whereas
he
appointed
him
,
and
how
he
lost
himselfe
in
a
thick
mountaine
,
and
of
all
that
happened
vnto
him
after
that
.
Cap.
24.
THe
knight
of
the
Sunne
who
was
purposed
to
tarrie
for
Tefereo
,
whereas
he
appointed
him
,
put
himselfe
into
the
wildernes
of
Ardenia
,
with
a
reasonable
quicke
pace
:
but
because
of
the
great
thicknesse
of
trées
&
bushes
,
being
amongst
them
:
and
againe
,
troubled
with
thoughts
,
wherewith
his
minde
was
occupied
,
hée
lost
his
way
,
and
in
such
sorte
,
that
although
he
tourned
his
horse
euery
way
from
one
place
to
another
,
yet
could
he
not
finde
any
way
,
but
rather
did
so
intangle
himself
,
that
when
the
night
came
,
he
found
himselfe
so
far
from
the
place
wher
as
he
thought
to
haue
remained
,
that
he
was
in
doubt
to
recouer
his
waye
and
his
company
he
knewe
not
when
:
for
the
which
he
receiued
great
griefe
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
died
very
euill
words
against
himselfe
.
So
beeing
in
this
cholar
,
the
night
drew
on
,
which
constrayned
him
to
alight
from
his
horse
,
and
sate
him
downe
vnder
a
greene
tree
,
hauing
set
his
horse
to
feede
in
the
gréene
grasse
,
of
the
which
there
was
abundaunce
at
hande
,
and
so
in
the
best
wise
he
could
,
he
laid
him
downe
vpon
the
ground
to
take
some
rest
for
a
while
:
and
towards
his
right
hand
he
hard
a
great
noyse
of
the
running
of
water
,
and
being
very
drye
,
he
was
constrayned
to
arise
againe
.
And
so
he
went
féeling
&
following
that
pittering
sound
of
water
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
found
a
little
fountaine
of
very
faire
and
cléere
water
,
and
by
reason
of
the
great
drought
that
he
had
,
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
knéeled
downe
to
drinke
thereof
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
mitigated
his
great
thirst
,
and
remayned
there
a
while
to
refresh
himselfe
,
for
that
the
place
was
very
pleasaunt
:
so
after
a
while
,
he
returned
vnto
the
place
whereas
he
was
before
,
and
layd
himselfe
downe
to
rest
.
He
had
not
remained
there
long
,
but
he
felt
the
water
to
begin
to
worke
in
him
:
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
this
was
one
of
the
fountaines
of
Marlin
,
which
he
made
in
that
wildernesse
,
and
brought
the
water
,
from
the
high
mountayne
of
Olympo
.
But
this
fountaine
whereof
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
did
drinke
,
was
that
of
Disamore
,
or
without
loue
.
In
such
sort
it
did
worke
in
him
,
that
he
did
not
onely
loose
and
forget
the
loue
which
he
had
to
Lindabrides
,
but
also
,
if
it
had
not
bene
for
the
great
force
of
matrimonye
,
and
for
the
pawne
that
he
receiued
of
Claridiana
,
he
hadde
likewise
forgot
her
,
and
had
brought
her
as
far
out
of
remembrance
,
as
he
did
the
Lady
of
Tartaria
.
And
this
water
did
not
onely
cause
forgetfulnesse
,
but
also
it
forced
him
to
reprehende
himselfe
,
saieng
.
Oh
foole
without
any
vnderstanding
,
that
so
long
hast
had
thy
heart
subiected
vnto
a
Ladye
,
that
is
a
straunger
vnto
thy
Religion
,
intreating
thée
,
not
as
a
man
that
dooth
procéede
from
a
high
and
noble
generation
:
but
lyke
the
most
basest
and
vilest
wretch
in
al
the
world
.
Tel
me
thou
lost
man
,
who
hath
bene
affectioned
vnto
a
Moore
without
faith
,
but
onely
thy selfe
?
Who
would
haue
left
his
naturall
wife
,
for
to
loue
a
stranger
&
Barbarian
,
but
thou
?
Who
would
giue
so
many
sighes
in
vaine
,
but
I
most
miserable
,
giuing
occasion
of
euerlasting
death
and
damnation
vnto
my
soule
.
Oh
base
and
grose
vnderstanding
,
in
what
didst
thou
set
thy
loue
?
What
beautie
didst
thou
see
in
her
,
that
thou
wouldst
follow
her
,
as
one
lost
for
her
loue
?
What
blindnesse
hath
constrained
thée
,
considering
the
great
valour
of
the
royall
Empresse
,
and
with
what
liberalitie
she
hath
surrendred
all
her
Kingdomes
,
and
her
owne
person
into
thy
hands
.
These
and
other
like
complaints
he
made
against
himselfe
,
without
taking
any
sleepe
or
rest
,
but
was
sore
troubled
with
this
thought
,
till
such
time
as
the
morning
came
,
and
that
Phoebus
with
his
golden
beames
couered
all
the
earth
,
then
hée
tooke
his
horse
with
a
more
lighter
heart
,
and
cléerer
of
all
thoughts
,
then
at
the
time
he
came
thether
:
for
that
he
had
as
cleane
forgot
Lindabrides
,
as
though
he
had
neuer
séene
her
.
So
all
that
daye
he
trauelled
in
that
wildernesse
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
take
:
and
had
eaten
nothing
,
neither
had
he
any
thing
to
eate
,
the
which
did
trouble
him
very
much
.
So
when
night
drewe
on
,
he
discouered
a
heard
of
cattell
,
which
were
there
féeding
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
determined
to
goe
towards
that
place
whereas
the
heard
men
were
,
who
receiued
him
very
well
.
This
Knight
did
aske
of
them
,
if
they
had
any
thing
to
giue
him
to
eate
,
for
that
hée
was
very
hungrie
:
the
heard
men
bad
him
that
he
should
alight
,
and
that
they
would
giue
him
of
such
as
they
had
for
themselues
.
So
he
alighted
&
did
eate
with
a
very
good
will
,
and
so
good
a
stomacke
,
as
one
which
had
not
his
heart
nor
minde
occupied
with
the
cares
of
loue
,
and
there
with
those
heard
men
,
he
passed
all
that
night
,
till
it
was
morning
.
So
when
it
was
daye
one
of
the
heard
men
did
bring
him
into
a
very
great
&
occupied
way
,
to
whom
he
gaue
great
thanks
.
Then
the
Knight
tooke
that
waye
forwards
,
which
led
him
towards
Prouince
,
intending
to
sée
if
he
could
méet
with
his
friend
,
and
did
determine
to
trauaile
thereabouts
,
to
sée
if
Fortune
would
bring
him
that
waye
:
he
had
not
trauailed
farre
,
when
that
he
discouered
another
way
,
which
did
crosse
ouerthwart
the
same
way
,
in
which
he
was
.
And
studying
with
himselfe
which
waye
to
take
,
it
was
tolde
him
that
it
was
the
waye
which
led
strayght
vnto
Paris
:
of
the
which
he
was
very
ioyfull
,
and
remained
a
while
,
thinking
which
way
he
might
take
for
to
finde
Tefereo
.
And
beeing
in
this
muse
,
he
heard
towards
his
right
side
a
great
rushing
of
armour
and
armed
Knights
,
and
casting
his
head
on
the
one
side
,
he
saw
that
there
was
about
a
ten
knights
which
came
running
towards
him
with
their
speares
very
low
,
calling
him
traytor
:
as
soone
as
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
saw
them
he
put
downe
the
visor
of
his
helme
,
and
layd
hand
on
his
sword
:
and
at
the
same
time
,
he
beheld
on
the
other
side
,
as
many
moe
Knights
armed
,
which
made
towards
him
as
the
other
did
.
In
the
ende
he
was
compassed
rounde
about
on
euery
side
with
fortie
Knights
,
which
all
cried
out
saying
,
kill
the
traytor
,
let
the
traytor
dye
,
of
the
which
the
Prince
did
greatly
meruayle
.
So
altogether
they
set
vpon
him
,
and
ranne
at
him
with
their
speares
,
and
stroke
him
all
at
once
,
yet
for
all
that
,
he
mooued
no
more
in
his
saddle
,
then
if
they
had
made
their
incounter
against
a
strong
Tower
:
but
at
the
passing
by
,
he
stroke
one
of
them
vpon
the
visour
of
his
helme
,
that
he
cut
halfe
his
head
a
sunder
,
and
he
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
All
the
rest
retourned
with
their
horses
against
the
Prince
,
some
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
,
and
other
some
,
whose
speares
remayned
whole
,
ranne
at
him
againe
,
what
on
the
one
side
and
what
on
the
other
,
they
made
a
very
fierce
and
strong
incounter
,
as
of
those
which
were
the
whole
choyce
of
them
that
were
in
the
Citie
,
onelye
to
kill
him
.
When
the
Prince
sawe
himselfe
so
inclosed
on
euerye
side
,
his
wrath
and
anger
began
to
kindle
in
him
,
insomuch
that
he
tooke
his
sword
fast
in
his
hand
,
&
stroke
such
blowes
,
that
whosoeuer
he
chaunced
to
hitte
,
was
either
slayne
or
maymed
.
At
this
present
time
arriued
in
those
partes
at
the
Sea
side
,
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
Brufaldoro
:
and
this
was
the
battayle
,
wherein
he
sawe
so
many
Knightes
against
one
onely
Knight
.
This
Moore
did
stande
and
beholde
them
,
and
was
verye
much
amazed
to
see
the
power
of
one
Knight
,
who
brought
so
many
as
they
were
,
into
such
great
distres
,
which
made
them
to
repent
and
were
verie
sorrie
that
euer
they
began
that
enterprise
,
but
by
reason
that
they
were
all
chosen
knightes
,
they
would
not
but
assault
him
verie
fiercely
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
their
farther
harme
&
destruction
,
for
that
the
Princes
▪
ire
did
so
much
increase
,
that
it
caused
him
to
double
his
blowes
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
some
he
killed
out
right
,
and
some
he
wounded
,
that
in
a
small
time
he
left
not
one
vpon
his
horse
,
but
all
brought
vnto
the
state
that
they
could
make
no
resistaunce
,
and
when
the
Prince
●awe
himselfe
at
more
libertie
,
he
demaunded
what
was
the
occasion
of
this
so
sodaine
conflict
,
so
one
of
those
knightes
which
was
verie
sore
hurt
,
tolde
him
how
that
they
were
knights
belonging
to
the
Earle
of
Prouince
,
which
laye
in
waite
for
him
to
be
reuenged
of
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
for
that
the
whole
circumstance
of
the
battaile
came
vnto
his
knowledge
.
So
the
Prince
left
them
,
and
woulde
not
speake
anye
word
more
vnto
them
,
but
his
intent
was
to
get
him
out
of
the
Countrie
,
for
that
he
well
vnderstood
that
neither
he
nor
Tefereo
should
haue
anie
good
intertainment
at
their
hands
,
and
when
he
would
haue
departed
,
there
came
vnto
him
Brufaldoro
,
and
did
salute
him
verie
curteously
,
the
Prince
did
returne
him
his
salutation
,
and
had
a
great
pleasure
to
beholde
his
good
grace
and
gentilitie
.
So
the
Mauritanian
began
first
to
speake
and
sayd
.
Gentle
and
valiant
knight
,
the
first
boone
or
gift
that
euer
I
did
demaund
since
the
time
that
I
was
borne
,
is
this
that
I
will
aske
of
thée
,
and
the
occasion
which
doeth
driue
me
to
aske
it
,
is
constrained
by
the
great
valour
and
prowesse
which
I
haue
seene
in
thée
,
&
sure
it
is
an
easie
thing
on
thy
part
to
be
fulfilled
,
and
therefore
I
doo
desire
thée
to
graunt
me
my
request
.
The
heroycall
Grecian
which
had
his
eyes
fixed
vpon
him
,
with
great
pleasure
that
he
receiued
at
his
gentle
disposition
,
answered
:
As
yet
I
neuer
denyed
anie
thing
that
was
demaunded
of
mée
,
being
iustly
demaunded
and
in
a
iust
cause
,
neither
had
I
anie
respect
whether
it
be
easie
to
be
done
,
or
difficult
,
therfore
gentle
knight
aske
whatsoeuer
pleseth
thée
,
for
if
it
stand
with
iustice
and
reason
,
that
I
may
graunt
it
thée
,
I
doe
promise
thée
to
accomplish
it
in
very
ample
manner
,
not
onely
o●e
boon
,
but
so
many
as
thou
wilt
aske
of
me
.
That
which
I
wil
aske
thée
,
said
the
pagan
,
is
not
to
put
thy
person
in
any
peri●
,
no
,
nor
that
thou
shalt
mooue
thy
horse
one
foot
out
of
the
place
where
he
standeth
:
but
that
thou
wilt
with
thy
valiant
hand
giue
me
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
&
arme
me
knight
,
the
which
thou
maist
doo
,
without
any
doubt
or
s●rupulositie
.
For
heere
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thée
by
my
mightie
thoughts
,
that
I
am
a
crowned
King
.
This
noble
Greeke
did
accept
his
demand
,
and
asked
of
him
,
if
that
he
had
watched
his
armour
.
The
Moore
aunswered
,
I
suppose
I
haue
watched
them
inough
,
for
that
it
is
now
eighteene
dayes
since
I
haue
hadde
them
continually
on
my
backe
.
And
for
me
there
needeth
no
ceremonyes
:
for
that
I
am
no
Christian
,
neither
Pagan
,
nor
Moore
,
nor
Iewe
,
nor
Gentile
,
neither
doo
I
worship
nor
beléeue
in
God
:
For
that
the
God
of
the
Christians
,
I
take
him
for
my
enimie
:
and
as
for
Mahomet
,
I
knowe
he
is
little
worth
,
and
can
doo
lesse
:
and
the
Gentiles
haue
for
their
Gods
,
stockes
and
stones
:
and
as
for
the
Iewes
I
hate
them
as
base
and
vile
people
.
Therefore
I
doo
neither
worshippe
the
one
,
nor
beléeue
in
the
other
:
but
onely
follow
my
own
proper
appetite
.
The
Knight
of
the
sunne
could
not
refrain
from
laughter
at
his
words
,
in
séeing
him
to
be
a
man
of
so
much
libertie
,
and
aunswered
him
,
saying
.
By
God
King
,
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thée
,
that
I
haue
séene
fewe
or
none
of
thy
Religion
:
but
whatsoeuer
thou
art
,
I
will
héere
accomplish
thy
desire
and
request
.
Then
the
Prince
asked
him
,
Wilt
thou
be
a
Knight
?
The
King
aunswered
,
This
I
doo
desire
,
and
séeke
no
other
thing
,
and
putting
on
his
right
spurre
,
he
kissed
him
on
the
chéeke
in
token
of
honour
,
and
taking
a
rich
sword
,
which
a
page
of
his
carried
with
him
,
hée
stroke
him
a
blowe
with
it
vpon
his
shoulder
,
and
putting
of
it
vp
againe
into
his
sheath
,
he
hung
it
about
his
necke
&
sayd
,
Now
King
,
thy
desire
is
fulfilled
,
for
that
thou
art
a
Knight
.
With
great
good
reason
may
it
be
sayd
,
that
in
the
fields
of
Prouince
was
giuen
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
vnto
the
most
valiantest
Moore
in
all
the
worlde
,
and
by
the
hands
of
the
best
Knight
that
euer
was
.
The
King
was
very
glad
to
sée
himselfe
a
Knight
,
and
gaue
great
thankes
vnto
the
Prince
for
the
same
,
requesting
him
very
earnestly
that
hee
woulde
tell
him
his
name
,
for
that
he
might
know
at
whose
hands
he
receiued
the
order
of
Knighthood
:
the
which
the
Prince
with
a
good
will
declared
.
And
when
he
knew
that
he
was
sonne
vnto
the
Emperor
Trebatio
,
whom
he
accounted
for
his
mortall
enemie
,
altering
his
voyce
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
Mahomet
,
thou
vile
God
,
and
full
of
all
treasons
,
thou
hast
not
lef●
to
persecute
me
,
euen
vnto
this
present
time
:
for
thou
hast
brought
me
to
receiue
the
order
of
Knighthoode
,
which
was
the
thing
that
I
most
desired
,
at
the
hands
of
him
,
which
is
sonne
vnto
my
mortall
enimie
.
Héere
I
doo
say
vnto
thée
valyant
prince
,
that
I
would
it
had
cost
me
my
kingdome
,
that
I
had
not
receiued
knighthood
at
thy
hand
,
for
that
thou
art
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
the
fal●est
traytor
,
that
euer
hath
bene
séene
.
The
prince
somewhat
angry
aunswered
him
saying
,
King
,
it
is
not
séemely
in
such
as
thou
art
,
to
speak
words
which
be
so
false
.
It
is
very
true
,
that
the
Emperour
is
my
father
,
and
the
mightiest
Prince
in
the
vniuersall
worlde
.
And
not
as
thou
doest
account
him
a
traytour
.
For
the
which
cause
I
doo
tell
thée
that
thou
doost
falsly
lye
,
like
the
most
vilest
Pagan
in
all
thy
kingdome
:
and
in
the
defence
thereof
I
will
driue
thée
out
of
the
field
,
and
depriue
thée
of
this
order
which
I
haue
giuen
thée
,
that
thou
shalte
not
excercise
it
,
by
taking
from
thée
thy
life
.
This
miserable
Pagan
,
who
straight
way
was
subiect
vnto
his
furye
,
with
great
alteration
sayd
.
Oh
wretched
and
vnfortunate
knight
,
doost
thou
thinke
that
I
am
one
of
those
Knights
that
will
be
tamed
by
the
strength
of
thy
arme
,
I
wish
thée
not
to
beléeue
it
.
For
if
thou
doost
proue
my
strength
,
thou
shalt
bée
sure
to
finde
another
manner
of
rigor
and
force
,
then
thou
hast
found
in
those
;
with
whom
thou
hast
got
thy
honour
:
the
prince
,
whose
patience
could
not
suffer
such
great
pride
,
but
as
wrathfull
as
a
Lyon
replyed
.
Thou
proud
Pagan
,
arme
thy
head
,
and
prepare
thée
to
the
battaile
,
for
by
God
I
doo
sweare
that
I
will
doo
my
best
to
cut
of
such
an
enimie
from
the
Emperour
my
father
.
The
Pagan
,
without
any
more
replying
caused
his
helme
to
be
●ased
on
,
and
layd
hande
on
his
sworde
.
And
the
Prince
likewise
was
readie
to
discharge
his
blowe
,
who
raysing
himselfe
vp
in
his
stirrops
,
stroke
so
strong
a
blowe
vpon
the
pagans
helme
,
that
the
sound
was
heard
a
great
way
in
the
fieldes
,
and
it
inforced
him
whether
he
would
or
not
to
make
reuerence
,
&
to
holde
downe
his
head
béeing
so
astonyed
,
that
it
séemed
a
great
tower
had
fallen
vpon
him
:
and
as
he
woulde
haue
setteled
himselfe
againe
in
his
saddle
,
he
stroke
him
such
another
vpon
his
shield
,
that
he
droue
it
vnto
his
head
,
which
made
him
to
tourne
vp
the
white
of
his
eyes
with
the
great
griefe
which
he
receiued
:
and
to
kéepe
himselfe
vp
from
falling
,
both
he
and
his
horse
staggered
on
the
one
side
,
which
made
the
Prince
to
loose
many
a
blow
,
notwithstanding
,
he
pressed
on
him
so
fast
,
that
he
had
no
time
to
tourne
him
to
strike
againe
.
This
Moore
was
verye
much
amazed
at
his
great
force
and
strength
,
and
strake
at
the
prince
so
furious
and
strong
a
blow
,
that
he
made
him
to
loose
his
vnderstanding
,
and
almost
to
stoope
with
all
his
body
vpon
his
horse
necke
.
The
prince
came
straight
way
to
himselfe
,
and
returned
vnto
the
Moore
with
so
much
furie
,
striking
such
a
blow
vpon
his
shield
,
which
although
it
séemed
to
be
as
hard
as
a
Diamond
,
yet
for
all
that
,
he
cut
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
the
blow
descended
vpon
his
sholder
,
with
such
a
great
waight
,
that
the
mountaines
eckoed
with
the
noyse
:
which
made
the
pagan
for
feare
of
falling
to
hold
himselfe
fast
by
the
Horse
mane
,
very
much
marueling
that
in
one
Knight
there
shuld
be
so
much
strength
.
Then
he
threw
from
him
the
rest
of
his
shield
which
was
left
,
and
tooke
his
broad
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
and
droue
such
a
blowe
at
the
Prince
,
that
lighting
vpon
his
visor
,
it
depriued
him
of
his
sight
,
&
forced
him
to
fall
vpon
his
horse
necke
without
any
remembrance
.
This
stout
Pagan
would
haue
retourned
to
strike
him
again
,
but
he
could
not
:
for
that
his
horse
béeing
skarred
with
the
blow
,
lept
on
the
one
side
,
which
saued
him
from
it
.
Yet
the
pagan
folowed
to
accomplish
his
will
,
which
he
could
not
doo
so
spéedely
,
but
that
the
Prince
did
settle
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
and
recouered
againe
his
sword
,
and
committing
himselfe
to
God
,
as
he
alwayes
was
accustomed
to
doo
,
he
sayd
:
Oh
holy
Iesu
for
thy
names
sake
,
ayde
and
helpe
me
.
And
therwith
he
spurred
his
Cornerino
with
great
furie
,
that
he
made
him
runne
like
the
winde
,
and
in
his
course
he
sayd
,
Tarry
,
tarry
,
thou
man
without
faith
,
and
doo
not
thinke
that
thy
blowes
hath
done
any
other
thing
on
me
,
but
onely
caused
my
yre
&
anger
to
increase
the
more
,
for
to
procure
to
bring
thée
to
thy
ende
,
and
to
sende
that
excommunicated
soule
of
thine
to
the
diuell
:
and
in
the
running
of
his
horse
,
when
he
drew
nigh
him
,
he
threatened
him
with
his
sword
,
shaking
of
it
in
such
sort
,
that
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
at
the
next
blowe
he
would
make
an
ende
of
the
battaile
:
and
therewith
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
on
his
helme
,
that
the
bloud
ranne
out
at
the
visor
thereof
,
and
he
fell
downe
backwards
vpon
his
horse
crouper
almost
dead
.
The
great
force
that
the
Prince
gaue
to
strike
him
,
was
the
cause
that
he
brake
the
lether
of
his
right
stirrop
,
and
therewith
he
fell
to
the
ground
from
his
horse
.
But
strayght
way
with
great
lightnesse
he
arose
vp
againe
,
and
in
the
best
manner
he
could
he
made
it
fast
,
and
leaping
into
the
saddle
,
he
retourned
towardes
his
enemie
:
who
was
with
great
trouble
setling
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
and
looking
vp
to
the
heauen
,
he
showed
a
pittifull
countenaunce
,
as
though
he
had
bene
very
sore
hurte
,
as
in
truth
he
was
.
And
when
he
sawe
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
and
all
his
head
bathed
in
bloud
,
he
beganne
to
crye
out
agaynst
Mahomet
saying
.
Oh
Mahomet
,
thou
art
the
falsest
God
,
amongst
all
the
Gods
,
cursed
be
all
they
that
doo
trust
in
thée
,
and
beléeue
in
thée
.
And
of
this
be
thou
sure
,
that
I
doo
not
beléeue
now
in
thée
,
neither
will
I
so
long
as
I
liue
:
and
this
I
doo
promise
thée
,
that
wheresoeuer
I
finde
anye
Temple
or
Image
of
thine
,
to
breake
them
downe
with
the
strength
of
mine
owne
hande
and
furious
arme
.
And
with
this
anger
he
lifte
vp
his
sword
alofte
,
going
towards
the
Prince
,
who
was
tarrying
for
him
in
the
same
manner
,
and
with
like
furie
.
And
both
together
,
they
discharged
their
heauie
and
terrible
blowes
,
but
the
Moores
blowe
was
the
first
that
lighted
vppon
the
knight
of
the
Sunnes
healme
,
so
that
it
made
him
to
shake
in
his
saddle
,
and
hee
lacked
but
a
little
to
fall
downe
,
the
greate
force
and
heauinesse
of
that
blowe
was
the
occasion
that
the
blowe
of
the
Prince
could
not
be
executed
with
the
furie
wherwith
it
was
discharged
,
for
that
peraduenture
if
it
had
,
he
had
not
found
himselfe
so
well
as
afterwarde
hee
did
,
for
although
it
hit
not
right
,
beeing
stroken
with
so
much
madnesse
,
yet
it
made
him
whether
he
would
or
no
,
to
stoope
with
his
head
,
and
therwith
he
straight
wayes
sett●led
him
,
and
séeing
that
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
was
still
remaining
in
without
anie
feeling
,
hée
sayde
.
I
do
not
determine
to
tarrie
any
longer
,
for
that
as
I
doo
beléeue
,
thou
art
none
other
but
the
God
Mars
(
although
thou
hast
sayde
that
thou
art
a
mortall
man
as
I
am
,
)
and
that
thou
art
come
downe
to
giue
mee
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
and
afterward
to
make
mée
feele
the
strength
of
thy
arme
,
and
when
hee
hadde
sayde
these
wordes
,
hee
called
his
Lackyes
in
greate
hast
,
and
rode
awaie
with
as
much
speede
as
possible
might
bee
.
At
which
time
with
the
noyse
of
the
battaile
came
Tefereo
,
and
as
hée
sawe
the
Prince
in
that
sort
,
and
his
enimie
going
awaye
▪
with
so
much
hast
,
he
made
no
longer
tarrying
,
but
set
the
spurres
vnto
his
horse
,
and
with
a●
greate
swiftnesse
as
he
coulde
,
he
followed
after
him
.
The
Prince
when
hée
came
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
and
coulde
not
see
his
enimie
,
was
so
kindeled
with
anger
and
wrath
,
that
the
bloud
ranne
out
at
his
eyes
with
verie
anger
.
This
Mauritanian
did
verie
well
in
not
tarrying
the
furie
of
the
Prince
at
that
time
,
for
with
the
wrath
that
he
had
,
harde
Diamondes
had
not
beene
able
to
haue
made
anie
resistaunce
against
him
,
wherefore
hée
determined
forthwith
to
followe
after
him
,
but
that
a
Damsel
which
was
by
,
put
her selfe
before
him
and
sayd
.
Gentle
Knight
,
it
is
sufficient
that
Tefereo
doeth
followe
him
,
wherefore
venture
not
thy selfe
a
newe
in
that
wherein
thou
doest
gette
but
verie
little
prowesse
,
for
he
that
doth
followe
him
;
wil●
handle
him
well
inough
,
therefore
come
and
followe
me
,
for
that
there
is
other
matters
of
greater
importaunce
which
are
tarrying
for
thée
.
The
Prince
when
he
hearde
these
wordes
behelde
well
the
Damosell
that
was
talking
with
him
,
and
straight
wayes
he
knewe
her
to
be
the
Damosell
that
hée
and
the
Prince
Eleno
had
found
in
the
Barke
,
who
after
these
spéeches
went
onwardes
her
waie
with
greate
spéed
.
The
Prince
at
that
time
had
not
his
hart
so
quieted
within
him
,
as
to
aske
her
anie
questions
,
but
without
saying
anie
worde
he
followed
her
,
till
they
came
vnto
the
filde
whereas
he
sawe
the
Barke
wherein
the
Damosell
had
come
thether
,
into
the
which
she
entered
,
and
after
her
followed
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
but
when
they
were
setteled
within
the
Barke
mooued
nothing
at
all
,
wherby
they
well
vnderstood
that
it
tarried
for
more
companie
whome
he
thought
to
be
for
his
friend
Tefereo
,
and
as
you
before
hearde
,
he
with
greate
furie
on
horse
backe
rode
after
the
Moore
,
and
made
so
much
▪
hast
in
following
him
,
that
he
ouertooke
him
in
a
plaine
fielde
,
and
at
the
greate
noyse
and
calling
that
Tefereo
made
,
this
Moorish
king
looked
backe
,
beléeuing
that
it
had
bene
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
but
when
he
sawe
him
and
knewe
by
his
armour
that
it
shoulde
not
be
he
,
he
tarryed
for
him
,
and
when
they
drewe
nigh
together
,
he
sayde
!
Knight
,
what
a
Diuell
wouldest
thou
haue
,
that
with
so
great
hast
thou
doest
followe
me
,
and
with
so
arrogant
a
voice
doest
call
me
,
Tefereo
aunswered
him
and
sayd
.
Cowarde
,
to
make
thée
paie
the
giuing
of
that
blowe
,
which
thou
gauest
vnto
a
better
Knight
then
thou
art
.
Then
the
king
sayde
.
Oh
high
Gods
,
what
may
this
be
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
my
knighthoode
I
should
be
so
reui●ed
,
and
vnto
Tefereo
he
replied
:
Knight
thou
lyest
,
for
I
neuer
left
my
battaile
for
cowardnesse
,
but
that
as
I
doo
well
know
,
he
with
whome
I
had
battaile
is
no
man
,
but
a
Diuell
,
and
againe
I
l●fte
him
for
that
hée
gaue
vnto
mée
the
order
of
Knighthoode
,
but
nowe
thou
shalt
paye
for
all
that
which
hee
hath
done
vnto
mée
,
ioyntly
with
the
wordes
which
thou
hast
héere
spoken
,
and
without
anie
more
tarrieng
they
beganne
to
strike
many
and
vnmeasurable
〈◊〉
the
one
at
the
other
,
the
Moore
stroke
〈◊〉
at
the
Sardenian
which
was
so
terrible
,
that
it
made
him
cleane
to
loose
his
sight
,
and
to
leane
on
the
one
side
of
his
horse
,
so
that
hee
had
almost
fallen
downe
,
but
with
a
●rice
hee
setteled
himselfe
vpright
in
his
saddle
againe
and
finding
the
Moore
at
hande
,
〈…〉
a
thrust
at
him
so
firme
and
strong
,
〈…〉
thrust
him
cleane
out
of
the
Saddle
vppon
the
crouper
of
his
horse●
so
that
he
lacked
but
a
little
of
falling
downe
backwarde
,
and
seeing
him
in
this
sorte
,
with
wonderfull
agilitie
hée
〈◊〉
on
the
other
side
,
and
before
that
the
Moore
coulde
settle
himselfe
well
agayne
,
hée
stroke
him
such
another
blowe
vpon
his
healme
,
that
he
made
him
to
réele
forwardes
as
fast
as
hée
did
backwardes
,
and
then
hée
doubled
him
another
blowe
vpon
the
backe
,
that
whether
hée
woulde
or
no
,
hée
made
his
head
to
touch
the
buttocke
of
his
horse
,
and
with
the
greate
furie
that
he
stroke
the
blowe
,
hée
pricked
his
horse
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
hée
ranne
forwardes
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
Moore
had
time
to
recouer
himselfe
▪
againe
,
vsing
his
accustomed
cursinges
against
Mahomet
,
〈◊〉
calling
him
a
thousande
detestable
names
.
So
these
valyaunt
warriours
without
anie
farther
staring
,
ioyned
againe
together
,
whereas
there
beganne
a
new
battaile
farre
more
rigorous
then
the
first
,
for
that
they
were
both
furiously
incensed
with
anger
,
not
ceasing
to
torment
their
armes
with
terrible
blows
,
without
all
pittie
,
in
such
sort
▪
that
their
blowes
were
deliuered
more
with
strength
then
with
anie
pollicie
.
Thus
with
terrible
furie
they
brused
one
anothers
flesh
,
that
either
of
them
did
féele
it
very
much
:
this
Mauritanian
with
greate
furie
lift
vp
his
swoorde
for
to
strike
the
Sardenian
,
and
he
placed
it
in
such
sort
that
he
made
him
to
fall
vpon
his
horse
crouper
,
but
by
reason
of
the
greate
furie
wherwith
it
was
discharged
,
&
againe
that
the
Moores
ho●se
was
somewhat
weary
,
he
stumbled
&
bowed
vpon
his
knées
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
a
great
while
he
could
not
rise
vp
againe
,
and
although
he
spurred
him
very
much
,
yet
it
〈…〉
The
Moore
séeing
that
all
that
he
coulde
dooe
was
to
little
effect
,
cryed
out
against
Mahomet
,
and
with
the
great
force
that
the
Moore
vsed
,
his
horse
arose
agayne
vpon
his
féete
,
at
such
time
as
the
Sardenian
with
so
outragious
cholar
,
that
the
smoke
flew
out
at
his
visour
,
tooke
his
great
sword
in
both
his
handes
,
letting
his
shéelde
hang
at
his
backe
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
terrible
blow
vpon
the
creast
of
his
helme
,
that
hée
made
him
cleane
to
loose
his
feeling
for
a
greate
while
.
The
Moores
horse
by
reason
of
his
wearinesse
was
readie
to
fall
downe
on
euerie
side
:
This
valyaunt
Sardenian
séeing
him
in
that
case
,
and
remembring
in
what
order
he
had
before
left
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
tourned
about
his
swift
and
light
horse
,
and
with
as
much
swiftnesse
as
might
bee
possible
,
he
returned
vnto
the
place
where
as
he
had
left
the
knight
of
the
Sun
and
when
hée
came
vnto
the
place
wheras
the
battaile
was
fought
betwéen
the
two
warriours
,
he
found
not
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
there
,
but
retourning
backe
againe
he
tooke
his
waie
towardes
the
Sea
side
,
following
the
foote
steppes
of
them
and
theyr
horses
,
and
in
a
small
time
hee
came
vnto
the
place
,
whereas
he
sawe
a
barke
which
was
at
an
anker
fast
vpon
the
shoare
,
and
comming
nigh
vnto
it
he
knew
it
to
bée
the
verie
same
which
had
brought
them
thether
,
and
for
to
knowe
of
certaintie
whether
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
were
there
or
not
,
he
called
with
a
loude
voice
vnto
them
which
were
in
the
Barke
:
vnto
whome
the
Greeke
made
aunswere
,
and
when
he
saw
that
it
was
his
friend
Tefereo
that
had
called
,
he
was
verie
gladde
,
and
likewise
Tefereo
did
greatly
reioyce
to
sée
him
,
and
therewith
he
entered
into
the
Barke
,
and
when
hée
was
entered
therein
,
he
heard
one
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
which
sayde
.
Tarrie
,
tarrie
,
thou
cowardly
villaine
,
and
doe
not
thinke
to
escape
mée
without
thy
due
punishment
.
At
which
greate
noise
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
looked
about
and
saw
that
it
was
the
King
of
Mauritania
,
which
with
verie
greate
hast
came
towardes
them
.
The
Prince
wold
haue
gone
out
to
him
if
that
the
Barke
had
not
ben
so
far
in
the
sea
,
as
it
was
,
for
the
which
he
was
very
sad
,
&
not
a
little
disquieted
,
yet
for
all
the
anger
which
the
Prince
had
,
he
could
not
choose
but
saie
that
the
king
was
a
good
knight
,
and
of
as
much
might
as
Bramarant
,
and
somewhat
more
valiaunt
and
politike
,
and
meruailed
with
himselfe
whether
he
were
his
sonne
or
no.
So
when
the
Pagan
sawe
that
he
coulde
not
execute
his
furie
and
rage
,
hée
beganne
to
roare
lyke
a
Bull
,
and
although
he
was
not
purposed
anie
more
to
imbarke
himselfe
to
sea
,
yet
at
that
time
hée
was
constrayned
to
chaunge
his
pretence
,
and
finding
opportunitie
by
reason
of
certaine
Merchauntes
which
were
fraighting
of
a
shippe
to
Grecia
,
hée
determined
to
goe
into
her
.
There
hée
imbarked
himselfe
,
and
the
winde
béeing
verie
prosperous
they
departed
,
and
in
a
verie
short
time
they
ariued
at
a
hauen
in
Grecia
,
where
as
hée
went
a
lande
,
and
trauailed
in
the
Countrie
certaine
dayes
.
So
it
happened
one
daie
that
hée
founde
by
a
house
of
pleasure
,
a
great
companie
of
Knightes
,
Ladyes
,
and
Damosells
,
which
were
recreating
of
themselues
.
What
they
were
,
and
what
the
king
did
,
in
following
the
Storie
you
shall
vnderstande
,
and
I
will
nowe
leaue
him
for
to
tell
you
of
the
heroycall
sonne
of
Trebatio
,
who
for
the
space
of
sixe
dayes
sayled
on
the
Sea
with
greate
pleasure
,
often
talking
of
the
great
strength
and
force
of
the
Moore
,
the
seauenth
daye
he
ariued
in
a
verye
faire
hauen
or
port
,
which
was
nigh
vnto
a
verie
sumptuous
Citie
,
the
which
was
furnished
with
greate
shippes
and
Gallyes
,
and
other
small
Barkes
and
Foystes
.
Amongest
all
these
they
passed
verie
quicklye
,
without
the
interruption
of
anie
person
,
till
such
time
as
the
Barke
was
fast
a
grounde
,
and
perceiuing
that
it
was
there
conuenient
that
they
shoulde
disimbarke
themselues
,
they
leapt
a
shoare
,
and
lykewise
tooke
out
theyr
horses
,
and
straight
waye
they
leapt
on
theyr
backes
,
and
tooke
the
waye
which
lead
them
vnto
the
Citie
,
wherein
they
discouered
on
the
one
parte
a
verie
fayre
and
greate
armie
of
men
,
and
lykewise
all
the
fielde
was
pitched
with
verie
rich
Tentes
,
and
as
they
looked
aboute
,
straight
wayes
they
sawe
come
foorth
of
the
Citie
fiue
mightie
and
strong
Knightes
,
and
a
verie
greate
and
strong
Gyaunt
,
and
in
the
other
parte
of
the
armie
one
onely
knight
,
whose
armour
séemed
to
bée
of
a
passing
fine
Rubie
,
all
to
bée
spotted
with
starres
of
golde
,
and
set
with
Pearles
.
This
sight
did
lyke
them
so
well
,
that
they
were
looking
on
that
one
Knight
a
greate
while
verie
earnestly
,
and
tooke
greate
pleasure
to
sée
his
good
demenour
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
was
imagining
with
himselfe
what
knight
that
shoulde
bée
,
that
was
of
so
gentle
disposition
and
proportion
,
beléeuing
certainely
that
it
coulde
bée
none
,
but
some
of
his
lignage
.
This
knight
passed
harde
by
those
two
friendes
,
who
did
beholde
them
verie
much
,
yet
hée
made
no
staying
,
but
without
speaking
anie
worde
he
passed
on
forwardes
,
and
when
hée
was
come
into
that
place
of
the
fielde
that
was
appointed
for
the
battaile
,
he
put
his
speare
in
his
reast
,
at
the
which
token
one
of
the
sixe
knightes
came
foorth
to
make
resistaunce
,
whome
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
did
knowe
.
But
nowe
for
that
the
historie
goeth
in
order
,
it
is
néedfull
to
leaue
them
in
this
order
,
till
time
shall
serue
,
and
to
returne
againe
,
and
tell
you
of
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
that
came
to
the
port
of
Cimarra
,
and
there
did
disimbarke
himselfe
.
¶
How
the
Greeke
Emperour
did
disimbarke
himselfe
at
the
Citie
of
Cimarra
,
and
what
happened
vnto
him
there
.
Cap.
25.
YOU
haue
heard
before
how
that
the
Emperour
ariued
at
the
Port
of
Cimarra
,
which
was
gouerned
by
the
Father
of
that
vnfortunate
Herea
,
where
when
hée
hadde
put
in
order
his
inchaunted
Barke
,
hée
leapte
a
lande
,
and
going
on
foote
armed
with
that
rich
armour
which
Garrofilea
had
giuen
vnto
him
,
carrying
his
right
hande
vpon
the
reast
which
was
in
his
armour
,
and
his
left
hande
voon
the
pomell
of
his
swoorde
,
and
his
helme
close
which
couered
his
face
,
and
hanging
at
his
necke
his
gallaunt
and
rich
shéelde
,
with
a
comelye
and
graue
countenaunce
he
went
towardes
the
Citie
,
and
of
the
first
that
hée
met
withall
,
he
asked
what
lande
or
Countrie
that
was
,
for
that
hée
was
ignoraunt
thereof
,
and
straight
waie
it
was
tolde
him
in
the
Sarasin
language
,
that
hée
was
in
the
kingdome
of
Cimarra
,
whereat
hée
was
not
a
little
delighted
,
and
considering
the
knowledge
of
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
,
he
went
forwardes
on
his
waie
without
staying
,
till
he
entered
into
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
and
all
they
which
met
with
him
,
did
verie
much
beholde
him
,
greatly
meruailing
at
his
grauitie
,
good
disposition
,
and
wonderfull
stature
.
There
were
sundrye
that
aduertised
the
King
thereof
as
soone
as
hée
was
come
a
shoare
,
howe
that
there
was
a
knight
which
did
disimbarke
himselfe
at
the
Port
or
Hauen
,
which
came
without
gouernement
,
béeing
armed
with
verie
rich
and
costly
armour
,
and
one
that
was
of
an
excellent
stature
and
good
disposition
.
The
auncient
King
of
the
Countrie
who
was
aduertised
thereof
before
by
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
,
did
straight
waie
knowe
that
it
was
hée
which
had
passed
the
terrible
kéepers
of
his
murthered
Daughter
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
as
soone
as
the
Emperour
was
departed
from
the
Ilande
,
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
commaunded
that
the
bodie
of
the
Ladie
shoulde
bée
carried
vnto
Cimarra
,
aduertising
her
Father
,
that
the
long
looked
for
reuengement
was
not
farre
of
.
And
lykewise
how
and
in
what
manner
the
knight
which
did
it
shoulde
come
into
his
lande
,
and
also
who
that
Knight
shoulde
bée
.
Wherefore
as
soone
as
the
king
was
giuen
to
vnderstande
of
his
ariuall
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
béeing
accompanyed
with
all
his
noble
men
,
and
leading
in
his
hande
a
very
fayre
and
young
childe
,
about
twelue
yeares
olde
;
the
most
best
proportoined
that
euer
nature
coulde
frame
,
of
whome
you
shall
heare
no
more
in
this
booke
,
for
that
in
the
seconde
booke
it
shall
bée
declared
at
large
of
him
.
The
king
went
forth
till
he
came
to
the
chiefe
place
of
the
Citie
,
there
to
méet
with
the
Emperour
,
whereas
likewise
he
met
with
this
old
and
auncient
King
,
who
boowing
his
knées
to
the
earth
,
and
shedding
of
many
teares
,
with
ioye
,
receiued
him
,
saying
.
O
high
and
mightie
Emperour
,
giue
me
héere
your
hands
,
that
I
may
discharge
the
dutie
that
all
humane
creatures
do
owe
vnto
your
highnesse
:
how
much
more
I
,
that
am
bounde
therevnto
,
for
that
with
so
much
firmenesse
thou
wouldest
confirme
thy
oath
,
and
take
the
charge
in
thine
owne
person
to
worke
my
reuengement
.
The
Emperour
was
in
a
great
confusion
,
to
heare
himselfe
named
,
and
neuer
gaue
anye
in
all
that
lande
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
but
strayght
waye
hée
suspected
,
that
Lirgandeo
should
aduise
him
of
his
comming
.
And
héerewith
vsing
of
his
accustomed
bountie
,
hée
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
lifted
him
from
the
grounde
,
saying
,
Good
King
,
the
debt
which
thou
sayst
is
due
vnto
me
,
thou
hast
repayed
in
showing
the
noblenesse
of
thy
heart
and
courage
,
and
otherwise
I
am
constrained
by
the
order
of
knighthood
and
iustice
,
to
make
reuengement
of
that
cursed
facte
,
which
was
without
all
pitie
committed
vpon
thy
daughter
.
And
seeing
that
there
can
be
no
other
remedy
but
onely
reuengement
,
héere
of
my
part
I
doo
offer
thée
to
doo
all
,
that
in
my
power
is
possible
to
be
done
,
desiring
thée
that
thou
restraine
these
teares
,
and
giue
order
that
with
great
spéede
there
may
be
ioyned
together
all
thy
power
,
to
the
end
that
we
maye
goe
and
conclude
that
which
in
me
lyeth
.
The
King
with
a
sad
voyce
aunswered
.
High
and
mightie
Emperour
,
this
hath
bene
prouided
for
before
,
for
all
my
people
and
shires
are
at
an
houres
warning
,
to
goe
to
the
ayding
of
so
iust
a
cause
,
and
we
tarryed
for
nothing
but
onely
your
royall
person
,
who
must
be
the
sword
of
my
reuengement
.
Thus
with
these
and
such
like
communications
,
they
went
vnto
the
Kings
pallaice
,
which
was
hanged
all
with
blacke
clothes
,
for
others
he
would
not
consent
to
haue
hanged
,
since
the
death
of
his
daughter
Herea
.
There
was
the
Emperour
vnarmed
,
and
serued
with
as
great
highnesse
and
honour
,
as
though
he
had
bene
in
Grecia
.
Notwithstanding
the
Emperour
,
would
not
soiourne
nor
rest
there
much
,
for
the
next
daye
in
the
morning
he
commaunded
that
all
th●
people
should
march
forwards
vnto
a
hauen
which
was
at
the
vttermost
parts
of
all
the
Kingdome
,
wheras
they
found
ships
and
barkes
of
all
sortes
,
verye
well
furnished
of
all
things
that
was
néedfull
.
There
was
thrée
hundred
ships
one
with
another
,
in
the
which
there
was
imbarked
fiftie
thousand
Moores
meruailously
well
appointed
,
and
committing
their
sayles
vnto
the
winde
,
all
this
Nauie
tooke
theyr
voyage
towards
Numidia
.
So
they
nauigated
,
and
founds
the
winde
fauourable
,
which
brought
them
vnto
a
porte
or
hauen
,
which
was
but
two
leagues
from
the
Kings
house
.
There
,
with
great
ioy
and
pleasure
they
went
a
shore
,
with
out
any
resistaunce
or
gainsaying
.
So
when
they
were
all
out
of
the
shippes
a
lande
,
they
displayed
their
ancients
,
and
in
very
good
order
they
marched
forwards
.
And
at
such
time
as
Apollo
had
made
an
ende
of
his
iourney
,
and
that
the
darke
night
came
on
,
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Citie
,
and
without
taking
any
rest
,
towards
the
lande
side
they
pitched
their
tents
,
and
fortified
themselues
in
the
best
wise
they
could
,
in
such
sort
,
as
their
good
Captaine
which
did
gouerne
them
had
commaunded
,
without
dooing
any
thing
to
the
contrary
.
So
when
all
things
was
put
in
good
order
as
they
would
haue
it
,
he
commaunded
that
all
the
armie
,
should
go
vnto
the
gate
of
the
Citie
that
was
most
néerest
,
the
which
was
straight
waye
done
:
and
in
thrée
dayes
after
they
did
no
other
thing
but
ease
and
rest
themselues
:
for
that
the
people
were
somewhat
out
of
quiet
with
their
great
trauayle
.
The
fourth
daye
,
the
Emperour
séeing
that
there
was
no
sturring
in
the
Citie
,
(
the
which
was
done
by
pollicie
,
tarying
to
sée
what
the
enimies
would
doo
)
the
Emperour
called
for
his
armour
:
and
being
armed
,
there
was
brought
a
verye
fayre
and
mightie
horse
vnto
him
:
and
with
his
accustomed
courage
he
issued
out
from
amongst
his
companye
,
and
rode
towards
the
wall
of
the
Citie
,
and
put
himselfe
into
a
faire
gréene
playne
nigh
vnto
the
walls
,
and
lifting
vp
the
visour
of
his
healme
,
he
set
his
horne
vnto
his
mouth
,
and
did
sound
it
very
strongly
,
which
was
to
warne
them
that
were
in
the
Citie
,
to
come
to
the
walls
and
harken
what
he
would
saye
:
and
when
he
sawe
that
there
was
much
people
,
attending
to
heare
him
,
he
began
to
saye
.
O
King
Noraldino
of
Numidia
,
how
carelesse
thou
art
in
this
thy
strong
countrey
,
thinking
that
the
strength
thereof
will
defende
thée
,
that
thou
payest
not
the
price
of
thy
naughtie
treason
,
which
thou
didst
vse
with
that
vnfortunate
Herea
.
Take
vnto
thée
thy
armour
,
and
for
that
thou
hadst
a
heart
to
commit
this
euill
déede
,
haue
now
likewise
a
courage
to
make
thy
defence
:
come
foorth
of
these
thy
walls
,
thou
traitour
,
and
destroyer
of
the
royall
bloud
.
All
they
which
were
on
the
walls
did
heare
the
threatenings
,
and
straight
waye
went
and
tolde
it
vnto
the
king
of
Numidia
,
who
was
at
that
time
in
communication
of
warres
and
of
armyes
,
and
of
all
things
that
belonged
therevnto
,
and
when
he
hearde
these
newes
,
giuing
a
great
sigh
he
sayd
.
Oh
ye
Gods
,
are
not
you
content
to
sée
me
in
this
perplexitie
,
and
so
much
wronged
,
but
likewise
with
sound
of
trumpet
suffer
me
to
be
outraged
in
calling
me
traytor
.
These
fayned
griefes
and
sorrowfull
words
had
so
much
force
,
that
it
moued
the
harts
of
the
Princes
that
were
with
him
,
for
to
goe
out
into
the
field
for
his
defence
:
and
in
great
hast
they
commaunded
,
that
their
harnesse
shuld
be
brought
vnto
them
,
with
determination
to
dye
,
or
to
defend
his
cause
.
And
there
was
none
that
had
any
feare
,
but
onely
the
Gyant
,
for
that
he
would
not
giue
any
credit
vnto
the
Kings
words
,
although
he
dissembled
neuer
so
muuch
:
but
by
reason
that
he
had
sworne
therevnto
,
hée
was
constrayned
by
his
oath
to
goe
foorth
with
the
rest
.
So
in
this
order
as
I
haue
told
you
,
they
went
foorth
of
the
Citie
all
sixe
together
:
and
he
which
gaue
the
first
onset
was
that
valiant
and
amorous
Eleno
of
Dacia
brothers
son
vnto
the
Emperour
,
who
with
a
gentle
behauiour
when
hée
came
nigh
the
Emperour
,
sayd
in
the
Saracen
tongue
:
It
is
not
the
part
of
good
Knights
to
speake
any
villany
,
especially
against
Kings
whom
they
are
bound
to
haue
in
reuerence
&
honour
.
To
whom
the
Emperour
aunswered
in
the
same
language
.
Art
thou
Noraldino
King
of
Numidia
?
Don
Eleno
replyed
,
No
,
but
I
am
a
Knight
,
and
a
very
stranger
in
this
countrey
:
but
yet
by
firme
oath
,
I
determine
to
dye
in
the
defence
of
his
right
.
The
Emperor
aunswered
:
He
hath
neither
iustice
nor
right
on
his
side
,
but
it
is
most
apparant
wrong
which
he
doth
maintaine
,
and
there
is
no
reason
that
such
a
traytor
as
he
is
,
shoulde
be
by
anye
other
defended
:
neither
is
it
séemely
that
anie
Knight
of
price
should
charge
himselfe
in
his
behalfe
,
for
that
he
is
a
traytor
.
And
likewise
he
that
doth
defend
him
and
take
his
part
(
in
this
,
that
hee
will
sustaine
and
maintaine
so
great
vniustice
)
is
pertaker
of
his
treason
,
and
meriteth
a
traytors
name
.
And
for
that
thou
art
his
defender
,
héere
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
care
not
for
thée
,
and
lesse
I
doo
estéeme
thée
:
for
that
hée
which
doth
take
vpon
him
to
defend
a
traytor
,
may
well
be
accounted
a
traytor
.
This
valiaunt
Eleno
,
when
hée
sawe
himselfe
to
be
so
ill
intreated
,
aunswered
:
Thou
lyest
in
so
saying
,
for
that
I
was
neuer
traytor
,
neither
doo
I
procéede
of
the
lynage
where
traytors
euer
were
:
notwithstanding
,
thou
shalt
pay
me
with
thy
head
,
the
great
vncurtesie
which
thou
hast
vsed
vnto
me
.
Therefore
it
doth
stande
thée
in
hand
to
looke
vnto
thy selfe
,
and
take
that
part
of
the
fielde
which
thou
thinkest
best
for
thy
purpose
,
and
leaue
off
these
blazing
words
to
ioyne
with
me
in
battaile
,
that
I
maye
sée
if
thou
canst
as
well
defend
thy
quarrell
,
as
thou
canst
handle
thy
tongue
.
At
which
words
,
there
drew
nigh
them
the
Prince
Clauerindo
,
and
as
the
Emperour
woulde
haue
departed
to
put
himselfe
in
battel
,
he
did
behold
him
,
&
straight
waye
knew
him
.
And
casting
his
eyes
on
the
one
side
,
likewise
knew
the
other
thrée
,
but
he
could
not
knowe
who
the
Prince
Eleno
should
be
:
and
for
the
great
desire
which
hée
had
to
know
what
he
was
,
he
sayd
:
Knight
,
I
doo
desire
thée
for
courtesies
sake
to
tell
me
what
thou
art
:
&
if
thou
wilt
not
grant
me
this
,
then
I
pray
thée
to
lift
vp
y●
visor
of
thy
helme
,
y●
I
may
sée
thy
face
?
for
héere
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
thy
foure
companions
I
dooe
knowe
,
which
is
the
occasion
that
I
haue
no
desire
to
enter
into
battaile
with
thée
.
Then
Don
Eleno
aunswered
and
sayd
:
Pagan
,
of
the
two
things
which
thou
doest
aske
of
mée
(
although
there
is
no
compulsion
)
yet
will
I
pleasure
thée
in
fulfilling
one
of
them
:
and
in
saying
these
wordes
,
he
lift
vp
the
visour
of
his
healme
,
and
when
the
Emperour
sawe
him
,
he
beléeued
that
it
had
béene
his
sonne
Rosicleer
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
he
said
.
Oh
mightie
God
,
how
can
this
be
true
,
that
vnto
knights
of
my
lignage
should
chaunce
so
vile
a
spot
,
who
hetherto
in
all
their
dooings
haue
got
great
honour
and
praise
,
and
now
are
come
to
defend
such
apparaunt
wickednesse
and
treason
.
Thou
shalt
vnderstand
knight
,
that
I
am
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
and
would
not
willingly
now
be
called
thy
Father
,
for
that
thou
art
come
to
defend
so
apparaunt
and
knowen
an
euill
,
for
I
knowing
the
vnreasonable
naughtinesse
that
this
king
hath
committed
,
am
come
to
take
this
conquest
in
hande
,
for
in
all
my
life
time
I
neuer
tooke
a
more
iuster
cause
in
hand
,
neither
was
there
euer
in
all
the
worlde
a
thing
more
worthier
of
punishment
then
this
,
and
séeing
that
my
fortune
hath
béen
such
,
that
my
first
enimie
that
shuld
come
against
me
,
séemeth
my
sonne
,
put
thy selfe
héere
now
before
thy
high
progenitour
from
whence
thou
doest
descend
,
and
for
Gods
loue
doe
not
blot
thy
stock
,
in
defending
traitours
&
treason
,
&
therwith
in
few
words
he
told
vnto
them
all
the
whole
history
,
as
before
I
haue
tolde
you
.
Then
this
excellent
Dacian
answered
.
High
&
mightie
Emperour
,
although
by
my
name
thou
hast
not
knowen
me
,
yet
in
calling
me
sonne
thou
diddest
happen
on
the
truth
.
For
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
called
Eleno
of
Dacia
,
sonne
vnto
the
king
of
Dacia
thy
brother
,
and
in
that
which
thou
hast
sayde
that
we
doe
maintaine
treasons
,
we
are
to
the
contrarie
informed
,
neuertheles
I
beséech
your
highnesse
to
tarrie
héere
a
while
,
and
therewith
he
and
the
Prince
in
a
great
confusion
returned
to
the
place
whereas
the
rest
of
his
companions
were
,
and
turning
his
talke
vnto
the
king
,
he
sayd
.
King
of
Numidia
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
yonder
knight
is
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
my
vnckle
,
who
in
that
small
time
which
we
haue
ben
with
him
,
hath
told
vnto
vs
all
the
effect
of
this
thy
matter
,
cleane
contrary
vnto
that
which
thou
hast
declared
vnto
vs
.
Therfore
King
,
there
is
no
reason
,
that
Knights
of
so
high
bloud
and
name
as
we
are
should
be
set
to
defend
lyes
and
treasons
:
but
if
it
be
to
the
contrary
of
that
which
he
hath
told
vnto
me
,
haue
no
doubt
but
tell
vs
the
truth
.
For
héere
I
sweare
by
the
loue
that
I
beare
vnto
that
vnlouing
Lidia
,
that
I
will
trauayle
so
with
my
vnckle
,
that
greatly
with
thy
honour
thou
shalt
goe
thorough
with
this
conquest
.
Then
this
false
King
aunswered
.
O
Knights
which
doo
confesse
your selues
to
be
Christians
,
and
by
the
God
whome
you
doo
worship
haue
made
a
solemne
oath
to
helpe
and
defend
me
by
the
strength
of
your
armes
:
how
happeneth
it
now
y●
without
any
care
of
your
oth
,
which
you
haue
sworn
,
you
will
leaue
me
desolate
,
and
goe
from
your
words
,
béeing
doubtfull
of
the
very
truth
.
The
couragious
French
man
aunswered
:
Doo
thou
not
thinke
King
,
that
our
oathes
and
words
shall
be
abrogated
,
rather
first
we
will
léese
our
liues
,
both
I
,
the
prince
,
&
all
our
companions
:
but
consider
king
,
that
God
will
not
that
we
shall
imagine
amisse
of
Trebatio
,
who
is
a
prince
of
great
veritie
and
truth
,
and
agayne
,
our
verie
nigh
kinsman
.
Therefore
this
,
and
that
which
hée
hath
tolde
vs
,
hath
moued
vs
to
come
and
tell
thée
,
and
doe
saye
,
that
none
of
vs
will
goe
from
his
word
and
oath
if
thy
cause
be
iust
.
Then
the
valyaunt
Eleno
did
cut
off
his
reasons
,
and
tourning
vnto
the
King
he
sayd
.
King
of
Numidia
,
héere
I
do
most
humblye
desire
thée
,
that
with
false
illusions
thou
putte
not
vs
vnto
so
great
trauaile
,
for
that
then
it
can
not
be
,
but
either
wée
must
dye
in
the
hands
of
him
whome
we
doe
desire
to
serue
,
or
els
,
(
though
farre
vnlikely
)
to
kill
him
.
Is
it
possible
king
,
that
thou
hast
brought
vs
vnto
this
estate
,
that
crueltie
should
gouern
our
wills
,
without
hauing
power
to
doe
any
other
thing
.
The
King
when
he
saw
that
the
Knights
were
very
earnest
,
began
to
sweare
with
great
oaths
that
his
cause
was
iust
,
and
that
he
had
tolde
vnto
them
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
and
if
so
be
that
the
Emperour
had
tolde
them
any
other
thing
,
it
was
onely
to
deceiue
them
,
and
to
tourne
them
,
that
they
should
not
make
his
defence
,
and
charged
them
againe
with
their
oath
which
they
had
made
and
how
that
they
had
giuen
their
words
to
be
his
vpholder
and
defender
.
This
worthy
Dacian
tourning
vnto
his
companions
sayd
.
Knightes
,
what
doo
you
thinke
in
this
matter
,
what
is
it
best
that
we
doo
héerein
?
For
well
you
doo
sée
,
that
we
are
so
bewrapte
&
bound
one
against
another
,
and
cousin
against
cousin
,
yet
for
all
that
we
cannot
by
any
meanes
excuse
the
battaile
.
So
they
did
all
determine
to
retourne
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
to
desire
him
for
to
accept
it
in
good
part
,
and
to
leaue
off
that
battaile
,
&
to
make
them
beléeue
that
he
was
falsly
informed
,
&
when
they
came
vnto
him
they
said
.
Worthy
Emperour
,
and
our
onely
Lord
,
looke
well
vnto
this
false
information
,
wherewith
they
haue
informed
you
,
and
hauing
well
considered
thereof
,
we
doo
all
request
you
,
for
the
loue
which
vnto
your
sonnes
and
cousins
,
and
vnto
all
your
friendes
you
doo
owe
,
that
it
may
moue
you
to
take
no
occasion
to
put
vs
into
this
extremitie
,
for
that
by
anie
meanes
we
cannot
goe
from
our
oath
and
word
.
Unto
the
which
the
Emperour
answered
and
sayd
.
My
louing
friends
,
if
that
you
haue
giuen
your
word
and
oath
to
procure
to
make
defence
of
so
false
a
King
,
doo
you
likewise
indeuour
to
performe
the
same
:
for
the
like
will
I
doe
to
accomplish
that
which
I
haue
promised
,
for
that
there
is
no
more
reason
for
the
one
then
for
the
other
.
But
this
one
thing
I
doe
tell
you
,
that
it
is
very
apparant
that
you
will
maintaine
the
treason
of
this
false
King
,
as
it
appereth
plainly
by
many
reasons
,
which
I
haue
told
vnto
you
:
and
the
principall
cause
,
wherin
you
maye
sée
plainely
his
treason
and
falshoode
,
is
the
little
hast
that
hée
doeth
make
himselfe
vnto
the
battaile
,
and
if
he
knew
that
he
doo●h
maintaine
the
truth
,
let
him
come
forth
and
make
his
owne
defence
.
At
the
which
reasons
they
all
helde
theyr
peace
,
considering
the
great
reason
which
the
Emperour
had
declared
,
and
determined
that
the
next
daie
they
woulde
conclude
,
what
were
best
to
bée
done
,
&
so
these
sixe
knights
returned
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
the
Emperour
vnto
the
campe
.
Of
all
this
that
happened
,
he
that
receiued
the
most
contentment
,
was
the
Prince
Eleno
,
for
he
desired
verye
much
to
retourne
vnto
the
Citie
,
for
that
at
his
departure
he
left
his
Lady
very
sicke
,
so
that
he
thought
not
to
finde
her
aliue
,
and
comming
to
the
Citie
,
hée
was
no
sooner
alighted
from
his
horse
,
but
hée
went
straight
vnto
her
Chamber
,
whereas
hée
found
her
with
a
mightie
burning
ague
,
and
séeing
her
in
that
case
,
he
was
as
one
that
was
beside
himselfe
,
and
the
more
that
her
ague
increased
,
the
more
furious
she
did
shew
her selfe
and
farther
out
of
quiet
.
So
this
gréeuous
and
sicke
Ladie
did
aske
paper
and
inke
for
to
write
a
few
lines
vnto
him
which
was
the
causer
of
all
this
her
harme
,
and
making
an
ende
of
her
writing
,
without
power
to
doo
any
other
thing
,
with
the
great
féeblenesse
shée
felt
,
she
fell
downe
vpon
her
pillowe
,
&
speaking
vnto
Eleno
she
sayd
.
Ualiant
knight
,
behold
héere
thy
Lidia
,
at
her
last
ende
:
for
that
there
doth
not
remaine
in
me
strength
for
to
giue
thée
thankes
,
for
so
great
benefits
as
I
haue
receiued
at
thy
handes
:
yet
I
carrie
one
great
comfort
with
me
,
which
is
,
y●
although
I
dye
,
yet
thy
great
loyaltie
doeth
not
dye
,
neyther
my
firme
faith
,
and
although
I
was
vnloued
of
an
vnfaythfull
Knight
,
yet
am
I
beloued
of
the
most
couragious
knight
in
the
worlde
.
This
sorrowfull
and
troubled
Prince
woulde
not
suffer
her
to
goe
forwards
with
her
talke
,
but
with
shedding
of
manie
teares
from
his
eyes
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
my
swéete
Mistresse
,
doe
not
giue
me
to
vnderstande
that
thou
wilt
dye
,
if
that
thou
meane
I
shall
remaine
aliue
.
Oh
my
loue
,
I
would
rather
that
my
heart
shoulde
be
parted
in
twaine
,
by
the
greatest
enimie
that
I
haue
,
then
to
remaine
without
thée
.
Oh
my
louing
Mistres
,
let
this
thy
youthfull
yeres
and
great
beautie
which
thou
hast
,
incourage
thée
,
&
die
not
in
this
order
:
this
feeble
Lidia
for
to
shew
with
more
feruentnesse
the
good
will
which
she
did
owe
vnto
the
P●●●ce
,
for
his
great
curtesie
forced
her selfe
to
holde
vp
her
head
,
and
he
lifted
it
vp
with
such
quicknesse
,
as
though
her
weake
members
had
felt
no
griefe
,
&
as
though
the
furie
of
that
burning
ague
was
not
able
to
resist
her
,
but
with
the
force
of
loue
she
sate
vp
in
her
be●
,
and
with
her
face
of
a
fiery
colour
she
sayd
.
My
Lord
,
time
doth
not
giue
me
anye
place
,
that
with
words
I
might
gratifie
the
great
courtesie
that
of
thée
I
haue
receiued
:
for
that
I
doo
feele
,
that
the
hower
is
come
,
and
that
the
three
fatall
sisters
haue
the
thred
of
my
life
betwéene
the
edges
of
their
shéeres
,
so
that
it
lacketh
nothing
but
to
put
them
together
:
insomuch
,
that
I
miserable
creature
doo
féele
my
soule
tremble
in
my
flesh
,
at
this
my
last
hower
.
But
one
thing
,
(
oh
my
swéete
and
true
louer
)
I
will
desire
thée
before
that
I
doo
dye
,
which
is
,
that
thou
wouldest
procure
,
that
this
letter
maye
bée
giuen
vnto
that
cruell
Knight
,
who
hath
brought
me
vnto
this
estate
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstande
of
this
my
troublesome
death
,
the
occasion
whereof
,
was
his
vnreasonable
crueltie
.
And
making
an
end
of
saying
this
,
this
miserable
Lady
fell
downe
,
without
hauing
any
more
strength
to
sit
vp
,
but
let
the
letter
fall
out
of
her
hande
before
her
true
louer
,
who
tooke
it
vp
and
sayd
.
Oh
all
my
ioye
,
what
a
cruell
knife
is
this
to
my
heart
,
to
heare
thy
complayntes
,
in
giuing
me
to
vnderstande
the
great
crueltie
that
loue
hath
vsed
against
thée
,
without
anye
desert
or
reason
:
and
verely
I
doo
beléeue
,
that
these
thy
great
thoughts
and
griefes
,
but
most
of
all
thy
absence
wil
be
the
occasion
of
my
death
.
And
if
y●
my
enimies
are
not
of
power
to
giue
it
me
,
héere
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thee
by
the
great
and
true
loue
which
I
beare
vnto
thée
,
that
I
my selfe
with
my
owne
hands
will
procure
to
pull
this
heart
out
of
his
place
,
for
that
it
knew
not
how
to
giue
thée
contentment
paying
therwith
the
dutie
that
I
ow
vnto
thée
.
O
happy
Brenio
that
didst
obtaine
so
much
grace
&
fauour
at
Venus
handes
,
for
to
be
beloued
of
the
flower
of
all
beautie
.
The
Clime
in
the
which
thou
wert
borne
was
not
so
happie
as
to
the
contrarie
my
Clime
hath
béen
vnhappie
&
vnfortunate
.
Take
a
good
heart
my
Mistres
,
comfort
your selfe
and
be
strong
,
and
bée
not
the
occasion
that
I
séeke
my
owne
death
,
&
héere
I
doe
promise
thée
by
thy
vnhappie
successe
,
to
bring
thée
into
the
Prouince
of
Lusitania
,
or
else
to
die
.
Then
this
weake
Lidia
sayde
:
Gentle
Knight
,
there
is
nowe
no
time
all
béeing
past
,
for
that
I
doe
féele
my selfe
that
this
is
the
last
fight
.
The
sacred
Gods
will
not
permit
,
that
before
my
death
I
shoulde
sée
his
face
:
for
if
I
did
,
I
verily
beléeue
that
I
should
receiue
some
comfort
.
O
immortall
Gods
,
into
your
diuine
bosomes
I
doe
commend
my
soule
,
asking
no
other
reuengement
against
the
causer
of
all
my
euill
,
but
that
hée
die
of
the
same
infirmitie
.
And
thou
mightie
Gréeke
,
héere
I
do
desire
thée
by
the
loue
which
thou
doest
séeme
to
owe
me
,
for
that
thou
séest
that
my
death
cannot
be
excused
,
and
that
Proserpina
,
is
tarrying
for
mée
,
with
both
her
armes
abroade
for
to
receiue
my
soule
.
And
againe
,
that
this
shall
be
the
last
request
that
by
me
shall
bée
demanded
of
thée
,
as
also
to
verifie
this
lo●e
which
thou
hast
shewed
vnto
me
to
be
true
,
so
that
I
hope
thou
canst
not
by
anie
meanes
denie
me
to
doe
it
.
How
is
it
possible
my
swéet
Mistres
,
sayd
the
Prince
,
that
now
thou
art
in
doubt
of
my
loue
,
I
promise
you
that
my
true
loue
doth
not
deserue
this
suspition
,
and
héere
I
giue
you
to
vnderstande
,
that
first
the
mightie
riuer
of
Tigris
shall
forsake
her
course
and
runne
backe
againe
,
before
that
anie
lacke
shall
be
found
in
me
of
that
I
owe
vnto
thy
loue
,
neither
anie
forgetfulnesse
to
bee
the
occasion
to
withdraw
me
from
doing
anie
thing
that
you
shall
commaund
me
,
therfore
swéet
mistres
aske
what
your
pleasure
is
,
for
that
thou
canst
aske
nothing
at
my
handes
,
but
it
shall
be
all
thine
.
This
weak
Ladie
,
whose
power
and
strength
was
wholy
decayed
,
and
that
her
houre
drew
nigh
at
hande
,
with
a
weake
and
feeble
voice
she
said
.
That
which
I
desire
,
gentle
Lorde
,
is
,
that
this
my
letter
may
come
vnto
the
handes
of
Brenio
,
wherein
he
may
see
how
cruell
he
hath
bene
vnto
his
Lidia
.
So
this
dead
Ladie
spake
neuer
a
word
more
,
for
at
that
instaunt
the
destinies
concluded
to
cut
the
thrid
of
her
lyfe
a
sunder
.
Heere
the
Prince
lacked
both
reason
and
patience
,
heere
he
lost
all
his
comfort
and
vnderstanding
,
&
comming
vnto
the
dead
bodie
of
Lidia
,
he
fell
in
a
sound
,
&
when
(
by
the
procurement
of
the
Ladies
and
Damsells
that
were
there
present
)
he
came
to
himselfe
,
he
arose
vp
with
a
furious
wrath
,
saying
:
Is
it
of
truth
swéete
soule
that
thou
art
departed
&
gone
without
me
?
Is
it
possible
my
Lidia
that
I
shall
not
follow
thée
whether
thou
doest
goe
?
Alas
what
shall
I
doe
?
where
am
I
y●
I
doo
consent
to
let
thée
depart
alone
?
how
is
this
my
onely
loue
,
shall
I
loose
thée
?
What
is
it
that
this
cruell
heart
aileth
,
that
it
renteth
not
in
péeces
.
O
Eleno
is
this
the
loue
that
vnto
thy
Lidia
liuing
thou
diddest
shew
.
At
which
great
noise
the
other
foure
Princes
entred
into
the
chamber
,
who
were
meruailously
altered
to
heare
his
lamentations
.
So
either
of
them
in
the
best
wise
he
could
did
procure
to
comfort
him
,
but
this
amorous
knight
with
the
great
anguish
that
he
had
,
fel
in
a
sound
in
the
armes
of
Clauerindo
,
who
requested
the
Ladyes
and
damsells
which
were
there
in
companie
with
the
dead
bodie
,
that
they
woulde
ordaine
some
thing
to
bring
him
againe
to
his
remembraunce
,
and
so
with
such
remedies
as
they
did
make
he
came
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
who
then
with
great
rage
crieng
out
,
called
for
his
Lidia
.
Oh
my
Lidia
,
what
is
become
of
thée
,
who
for
loue
in
another
mans
armes
didst
die
,
&
now
I
die
for
thy
loue
?
Oh
the
whole
staie
of
all
my
life
,
where
art
thou
my
Lidia
,
my
comfort
,
doest
thou
heare
me
?
Doest
thou
not
carrie
with
thée
this
thy
heart
?
No
,
no
,
for
yet
I
doe
féele
it
.
Is
it
possible
that
I
can
liue
,
or
life
will
long
sustaine
me
?
I
hardly
beléeue
it
.
Oh
my
ioy
,
doest
thou
come
againe
,
I
pray
thée
bée
not
so
ingratefull
,
but
stay
a
while
for
I
will
come
vnto
thée
.
For
now
I
am
certainely
perswaded
that
I
am
altogether
without
life
.
Fond
Eleno
if
thou
be
dead
,
wherefore
doest
thou
talke
so
much
of
vanities
,
wherefore
doest
thou
not
hold
thy
peace
.
And
with
these
&
such
lyke
reasons
he
remained
without
any
feeling
,
in
such
sort
that
it
séemed
that
he
was
dead
.
The
other
Princes
which
were
there
present
séeing
him
in
that
case
,
tooke
him
betwéene
them
,
and
carried
him
vnto
another
chamber
,
and
procured
that
Lidia
shoulde
be
buried
,
which
straight
waie
was
done
,
for
that
the
King
commaunded
his
Sepulchre
shoulde
bée
open
,
in
which
they
put
this
dead
Ladie
.
The
Prince
of
Hungaria
did
remaine
in
companie
with
the
Prince
Eleno
,
for
that
he
woulde
not
let
him
alone
,
for
hée
loued
him
out
of
all
measure
,
because
hée
did
resemble
so
much
the
valiaunt
Rosicleer
.
So
hée
remained
there
till
such
time
as
hée
came
vnto
himselfe
,
and
the
first
worde
that
Prince
Eleno
sayd
,
was
:
Where
is
the
Letter
of
my
Lidia
.
Liriamandro
did
giue
it
him
,
who
taking
it
in
his
hand
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
worke
,
and
the
last
worke
of
that
white
Iuorie
hande
:
héere
I
doe
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
honour
that
I
doo
owe
vnto
knighthoode
,
not
to
a
part
it
from
my
heart
,
till
such
time
as
the
heart
of
that
cruell
Brenio
bée
cut
it
péeces
,
and
in
speaking
this
hée
kissed
it
a
thousand
times
,
vttering
a
thousande
varieties
.
And
straight
waye
with
a
furious
anger
,
hée
arose
vp
and
sayde
:
What
is
this
Eleno
,
doest
thou
beléeue
that
with
lamenting
thou
shalt
recouer
thy
welbeloued
Lidia
,
and
not
performe
that
which
by
her
was
commaunded
thée
.
It
is
more
requisite
that
thou
doest
trauaile
and
wander
,
till
such
time
as
thou
hast
performed
that
which
thou
hast
promised
,
gather
vnto
thy selfe
strength
and
courage
,
for
to
performe
that
which
thy
heart
is
bounde
to
doo
.
So
with
this
anguish
he
arose
vp
at
such
times
as
Aurora
,
with
his
glistering
beames
hadde
spread
ouer
the
earth
.
¶
How
that
Eleno
before
he
would
goe
into
the
field
,
would
see
the
Sepulchre
of
Lidia
,
and
what
chaunced
in
the
battaile
appointed
with
the
Emperor
,
his
kinsmen
&
friends
.
Chap.
26.
THE
next
morning
when
the
daie
was
come
,
all
these
stout
warriours
were
readye
on
horse
backe
,
but
Prince
Eleno
,
woulde
first
goe
and
sée
the
Sepulchre
of
his
Lidia
,
and
going
into
the
Temple
of
Mahomet
,
hée
went
straight
vnto
the
place
whereas
they
tolde
him
that
his
Lidia
was
,
and
hauing
no
strength
to
suffer
the
great
griefe
that
his
heart
did
féele
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
my
swéete
Lidia
,
if
thou
doest
heare
my
griefe
and
lamentation
,
let
it
appeare
by
some
outwarde
shewe
in
these
harde
stones
,
which
hath
bewrapt
and
inclosed
thy
white
and
delicate
body
,
that
receiuing
griefe
at
these
my
lamentations
,
it
may
giue
place
that
I
may
sée
thee
,
let
this
my
anguish
gréeue
thée
my
Lidia
,
likewise
let
this
my
misfortune
gréeue
thée
.
But
alasse
what
shall
I
say
,
is
it
not
sufficient
that
the
great
paine
that
I
doe
sustaine
for
thy
death
,
but
I
must
bewaile
my
owne
sorrowe
:
Oh
mistres
,
at
thy
death
thou
madest
an
end
of
all
thy
paines
,
and
mine
doth
more
and
more
increase
.
And
in
saying
these
and
such
like
lamentations
,
he
drew
out
his
Dagger
,
and
with
the
point
he
wrote
an
Epitaph
,
which
was
as
followeth
.
HEere
Lidia
lou'de
and
vnbelou'de
doth
lie
,
Whose
great
good
will
to
her
small
good
did
bring
:
She
loue
did
feele
,
which
causelesse
did
applie
to
her
(
perforce
)
of
death
the
bitter
sting
.
And
though
her
corps
inclosed
heere
doth
lie
,
her
lucklesse
fate
and
fame
will
neuer
die
.
So
when
he
had
made
this
Epitaph
,
he
arose
vp
,
saying
:
héere
I
doe
promise
thée
Lidia
,
since
my
fortune
is
such
that
I
haue
lost
thée
,
there
is
no
other
that
shall
enter
into
this
my
heart
and
hard
breast
.
But
how
can
I
saie
that
it
is
hard
,
did
it
not
open
at
the
houre
when
it
felt
thy
absence
,
and
so
without
saying
anie
more
,
he
went
out
of
the
temple
,
with
all
the
rest
of
his
companions
,
and
taking
their
horses
,
they
altogether
issued
out
of
the
citie
,
at
such
time
as
the
Emperor
was
arming
himselfe
in
his
rich
tent
.
The
fierce
king
of
Sardenia
when
he
sawe
that
they
returned
againe
,
vnto
the
which
the
daie
before
they
did
intreate
of
,
he
could
not
bée
in
quiet
,
but
sayde
.
O
king
,
that
for
the
defence
of
thy
person
wée
must
contende
with
that
man
whome
we
most
estéeme
,
and
thou
must
remaine
in
the
field
onely
for
the
shew
of
a
knight
,
and
we
inforced
to
finish
the
harme
,
wherof
thou
art
the
occasion
.
Well
,
doo
not
thou
thinke
that
it
shall
be
so
,
but
perswade
thy selfe
,
that
thou
shalt
be
the
first
in
the
incounter
,
that
thou
maist
proue
how
euill
it
is
to
suffer
the
●urie
of
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
.
O
worthie
king
of
Sardenia
,
answered
the
king
of
Numidia
,
how
the
great
affection
which
thou
hast
vnto
the
Emperour
,
doth
cause
thée
not
to
giue
credit
vnto
this
my
iustice
and
right
.
Héere
I
doe
require
thée
by
the
oath
which
thou
madest
vnto
me
,
that
thou
be
the
first
to
put
thy selfe
in
the
defence
of
my
person
.
To
which
the
Sardenian
aunswered
:
First
,
the
heauen
and
the
earth
shall
ioyne
together
,
before
that
I
wil
consent
that
my
arme
shal
mooue
it selfe
against
him
,
whom
I
take
for
my
Lord
and
master
.
And
héere
I
saye
vnto
thée
oh
king
,
that
if
thou
dooest
but
once
againe
will
me
héereto
,
I
sweare
to
thée
by
the
soueraigne
God
,
that
neither
thy
power
,
nor
all
thy
subiects
shall
be
able
to
deliuer
thée
out
of
my
hands
.
So
their
communication
was
cut
off
by
séeing
the
Emperour
to
come
towards
them
vpon
a
very
faire
horse
,
who
showed
so
greate
furie
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
to
sée
.
At
this
present
time
there
appeared
comming
from
those
parts
which
was
towardes
the
sea
,
two
Knights
,
who
were
very
well
armed
.
If
you
do
remember
,
these
were
the
two
valiant
warriours
,
the
prince
of
the
Sunne
,
and
the
strong
Sardenian
.
The
great
desire
that
the
Emperour
had
to
sée
himselfe
with
the
Numidian
,
was
the
occasion
that
he
little
estéemed
the
tarrying
for
those
two
knights
,
for
that
he
thought
the
houre
was
come
of
the
battaile
,
and
that
the
defender
should
be
(
as
he
had
demaunded
)
that
false
King
and
traitour
,
he
put
himselfe
forwardes
towards
the
place
wheras
the
Princes
and
the
king
came
.
And
when
they
wer
together
,
these
Princes
with
very
faire
and
amorous
wordes
and
of
great
fidelitie
,
indeuoured
so
perswade
the
Emperour
for
to
leaue
the
battaile
,
and
that
therein
they
should
receiue
meruailous
great
contentment
,
if
he
would
accept
it
.
The
knight
of
the
sunne
stood
&
did
behold
their
reasonings
,
&
did
looke
for
no
other
thing
but
furious
battaile
,
by
all
tokens
that
they
shewed
with
their
handes
and
other
demeanors
of
their
bodies
:
&
knowing
fiue
of
the
knightes
,
he
very
much
meruailed
what
shoulde
be
the
occasion
,
and
with
this
desire
he
had
to
knowe
what
should
moue
them
to
this
controuersie
,
he
sawe
a
Lackie
which
passed
by
,
and
he
called
him
,
&
asked
of
him
in
the
Saracen
tongue
,
saieng
:
Friend
,
tell
me
if
thou
cannest
what
is
the
occason
that
doth
cause
them
to
make
this
cruell
and
furious
battaile
,
and
who
they
be
that
doo
make
it
.
This
Lackie
(
by
the
riches
of
his
armour
,
and
by
his
good
proportion
)
iudged
him
to
bée
a
knight
of
estimation
,
he
saide
:
Gentle
Knight
,
the
cause
of
this
controuersie
and
defence
,
if
I
should
stand
to
tell
you
it
all
,
it
would
be
verie
tedious
,
but
of
all
the
rest
that
thou
doest
aske
me
,
I
will
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
that
which
I
dooe
knowe
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
the
knight
which
is
alone
is
the
mightie
Emperour
Trebatio
of
Greece
,
and
that
which
hée
doth
maintaine
is
great
iustice
and
right
,
and
will
giue
great
punishment
for
the
same
,
which
is
that
that
the
others
doe
defend
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
was
very
much
amazed
at
that
which
he
hearde
,
and
therewith
he
went
towardes
them
before
they
had
made
an
end
of
their
reasoning
▪
and
so
without
anie
shew
of
trouble
he
sayd
vnto
the
Prince
of
Dacia
(
who
was
still
sore
troubled
with
the
sorrowe
,
as
you
haue
heard
)
.
Art
thou
Don
Eleno
of
Dacia
,
my
cousin
,
and
brothers
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
,
my
Lord
and
Father
?
I
am
he
aunswered
the
Dacian
,
who
ought
not
for
to
dye
,
before
I
giue
thée
thy
death
,
for
that
thou
hast
caused
so
much
euill
to
come
vpon
me
,
that
liuing
I
doe
now
die
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
béeing
almost
in
a
confusion
to
beare
his
drie
reasons
,
answered
:
Louing
cousin
,
I
féele
my selfe
somewhat
troubled
at
these
thy
wordes
,
and
greatly
amazed
that
thou
art
fallen
into
so
great
pride
to
lift
vp
thy
armed
hand
against
thy
naturall
parents
,
and
more
béeing
informed
,
that
which
thou
doest
pretend
to
defend
is
apparant
treason
.
The
Prince
Eleno
did
cut
of
his
talke
and
said
.
Oh
my
cousin
,
héere
I
doe
tell
thée
,
that
I
doe
séeke
no
other
thing
but
death
,
therefore
procure
to
giue
it
mée
,
for
that
I
shal
thinke
my selfe
happie
to
die
in
thy
hands
,
notwithstanding
defend
thy selfe
as
thou
wert
wont
to
do
,
for
that
thou
knowest
it
doth
so
behooue
thée
.
With
this
furie
and
forgetfull
vnderstanding
,
speking
no
more
words
,
he
turned
about
his
horse
,
crying
out
and
saying
:
I
will
liue
no
longer
,
seeing
I
haue
lost
that
,
beside
which
,
to
me
can
be
no
greater
losse
.
The
knight
of
the
Sun
verie
much
meruailed
at
these
his
short
reasons
,
not
knowing
of
anie
thing
that
had
happened
vnto
him
,
&
wondering
that
his
true
heart
should
commit
or
maintain
such
wrongs
,
he
turned
about
his
horse
for
to
make
his
defence
,
in
such
sort
,
that
all
the
knights
that
were
there
,
were
not
sufficient
to
disturbe
him
,
but
with
great
fury
they
met
together
with
their
speares
,
yet
not
one
of
them
was
moued
in
their
saddles
,
but
remained
as
though
they
hadde
bene
two
towers
,
and
straight
way
with
no
lesse
force
they
began
to
lay
hold
on
their
swordes
,
and
for
that
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
had
a
respect
vnto
him
,
he
did
rather
procure
to
make
his
defence
,
then
in
anie
thing
to
offend
him
,
but
Don
Eleno
stroke
such
a
blowe
at
his
cousin
,
that
he
made
him
to
stoope
with
all
his
bodie
to
the
horse
necke
.
The
knight
of
the
Sun
would
haue
taken
reuengement
of
the
same
blowe
,
but
hée
considered
that
he
was
his
cousin
,
and
that
he
was
ignorant
of
the
cause
that
should
moue
him
to
commit
this
folly
,
for
the
which
consideration
he
did
suffer
him
,
and
would
make
no
reuengement
.
Tefereo
who
sawe
all
that
had
passed
,
&
remained
in
his
first
place
without
remouing
,
til
time
did
serue
him
to
accomplish
that
which
he
had
determined
in
his
mind
to
doo
,
and
when
he
sawe
occasion
for
the
same
,
he
threw
his
shéeld
vpon
his
arme
,
and
put
his
speare
in
his
rest
,
&
made
a
shew
that
he
would
be
doing
with
the
gyant
,
that
which
he
perceiued
,
&
he
put
himself
in
a
readinesse
,
but
more
to
giue
him
to
vnderstand
what
he
was
,
then
to
hurt
him
.
This
furious
Sardenian
stroke
his
horse
with
the
spurs
,
that
he
made
him
run
like
the
commet
which
falleth
from
the
side
of
Trion
,
&
when
he
came
in
the
middest
of
his
course
,
he
turned
his
horse
toward
the
place
whereas
the
king
of
Numidia
was
(
who
had
put
himselfe
a
part
from
the
rest
)
with
so
great
swiftnesse
that
by
no
meanes
he
could
kéepe
or
defend
himselfe
from
that
incounter
,
but
by
reason
of
the
strength
wherwith
it
was
giuen
he
threw
them
to
the
ground
,
very
euill
intreated
.
He
was
no
sooner
fallen
when
that
this
couragious
Sardenian
leapt
from
his
horse
verie
lightly
,
and
found
that
the
king
of
Numidia
was
on
foote
readie
for
to
defend
himselfe
,
and
crying
out
:
Knightes
,
succour
,
succour
,
or
else
I
am
but
dead
.
At
the
which
noise
all
the
other
fiue
knights
looked
about
,
and
when
they
sawe
the
king
in
the
power
of
that
valiant
knight
,
they
would
haue
rescued
him
,
but
the
light
of
all
knighthoode
which
was
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
did
disturbe
them
,
and
put
themselues
before
them
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
giue
anie
such
aide
,
but
did
there
great
wonders
,
striking
on
euerie
side
,
in
such
sort
,
that
now
one
and
then
the
other
they
made
them
to
recoile
backe
.
The
strong
and
furious
Eleno
did
but
little
harme
with
his
swoorde
,
neither
made
he
anie
great
resistaunce
,
the
Gyant
with
as
little
hast
as
might
bée
went
to
helpe
the
Numidian
king
,
&
with
a
reasonable
pace
he
went
towards
the
place
whereas
the
king
was
,
(
but
for
that
reason
would
not
consent
that
such
as
he
is
should
bée
holpen
)
with
the
hast
that
he
made
,
his
horse
stumbled
,
in
such
sort
,
that
horse
and
master
fell
to
the
ground
,
of
the
which
he
was
verie
sore
hurt
and
brused
,
as
it
appeared
by
his
slow
rising
vp
againe
.
The
valiant
Sardenian
with
great
pollicie
procured
to
bring
to
an
end
his
desire
,
before
that
anie
did
come
to
disturbe
him
,
and
béeing
lighted
of
his
horse
he
made
hast
to
the
King
and
sayde
:
Thou
traytour
,
it
shal
little
profit
or
plesure
thée
to
call
for
help
,
for
that
in
my
hands
thou
shalt
leaue
this
thy
traiterous
soule
,
who
doeth
deserue
to
suffer
all
the
euills
that
may
bée
,
and
therwith
hée
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vppon
his
healme
,
and
with
so
greate
furie
,
that
he
made
him
in
spite
of
his
heart
to
knéele
with
both
his
knées
vppon
the
earth
.
So
when
the
Sardenian
perceiued
him
to
bée
in
this
case
,
with
greate
valyauntnesse
he
straight
wayes
layde
holde
of
his
healme
with
his
lefte
hande
,
and
pulled
it
cleane
from
his
head
,
and
with
his
right
hande
he
smote
him
such
a
blowe
vppon
the
head
,
that
hée
parted
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
immediatly
hée
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
looking
about
to
sée
whether
his
horse
wer
gone
or
no
,
he
found
that
he
was
nigh
at
hande
.
Then
hée
tooke
the
dead
king
and
made
him
fast
vnto
the
stiroppes
of
the
Saddle
,
and
with
a
trice
hée
leapt
vpon
his
horse
,
and
so
without
anie
helpe
of
his
stiroppes
,
hee
made
his
horse
to
runne
,
and
so
drew
the
king
after
him
throughout
all
the
fielde
.
The
Gyaunt
would
haue
succoured
him
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
.
In
this
sorte
went
Tefereo
drawing
the
king
after
him
before
all
the
knightes
that
were
there
present
and
sayde
:
Knightes
,
what
doe
you
meane
to
bée
so
still
?
Why
doe
you
not
vpholde
and
defend
this
trayterous
king
,
in
whose
strength
was
all
his
confidence
?
Beholde
now
where
he
hath
receiued
the
payment
,
that
such
euill
workes
as
his
deserued
,
and
therewith
he
rode
round
about
the
fielde
as
hée
did
before
.
The
Emperour
when
hée
sawe
that
this
fact
was
ended
,
would
that
his
cousin
Don
Eleno
,
and
the
Prince
his
sonne
shoulde
leaue
theyr
battaile
,
which
was
betweene
them
begunne
a
newe
,
and
they
were
giuing
one
another
terrible
blowes
,
but
not
with
such
great
furie
,
for
that
they
did
knowe
the
one
the
other
,
otherwise
it
woulde
haue
gone
ill
on
both
parts
.
The
Emperour
put
himself
betwéene
them
and
said
.
Oh
Knights
,
cease
your
battaile
and
hearken
vnto
my
wordes
.
Eleno
which
was
still
kindled
in
wrath
,
hadde
no
respect
vnto
those
wordes
,
neyther
woulde
hée
part
,
but
lyke
a
man
distraught
from
himselfe
,
hée
doubled
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
visour
of
the
Emperour
,
that
hée
made
him
loose
the
sight
of
his
eyes
.
The
Emperour
who
was
verie
angry
and
not
a
lyttle
grieued
,
at
the
small
regarde
that
he
had
of
his
wordes
,
woulde
presently
haue
reuenged
the
blowe
,
but
that
hée
was
disturbed
by
the
Gyaunt
,
who
pulling
off
his
healme
went
towards
the
place
whereas
these
thrée
worthie
warriours
were
,
and
with
a
heauie
and
troubled
voyce
he
sayde
.
Heare
mée
O
noble
Emperour
and
you
worthie
knights
,
cease
this
your
controuersie
and
staye
your
vnweakened
armes
,
till
such
time
as
I
haue
vttered
that
which
I
will
saye
.
Then
the
Emperour
with
his
accustomed
méekenesse
sayd
.
Noble
King
,
what
is
it
that
thou
canst
demaund
of
me
,
that
I
would
not
willingly
accomplish
?
To
whome
he
aunswered
.
Well
,
séeing
it
is
so
my
Lord
,
I
doo
desire
you
to
returne
vnto
your
Tent
,
and
take
your
ease
,
and
to
leaue
off
this
,
and
such
like
controuersies
:
for
that
the
cause
therof
,
my
cousin
and
brothers
sonne
,
hath
taken
away
from
betwéene
you
.
And
when
he
had
sayd
these
&
such
like
words
,
he
retourned
vnto
his
companions
,
and
perswaded
them
altogether
to
retourne
vnto
the
Citie
,
to
the
which
they
all
consented
,
although
it
was
cleane
contrary
vnto
the
will
of
Don
Eleno
.
So
when
they
were
entered
into
the
Citie
,
they
found
that
all
the
people
and
burgesses
thereof
were
in
great
lamentation
for
the
losse
of
their
king
and
Lord
,
and
the
more
,
for
that
his
death
was
so
shamefull
and
odious
.
But
they
rested
not
till
they
came
to
the
Kings
Pallayce
,
whereas
they
were
receiued
,
and
were
vnarmed
,
and
commaunded
the
dinner
to
be
made
readye
,
whereat
they
were
meruailouslye
serued
.
And
when
that
dinner
and
all
was
ended
,
the
valyaunt
Giaunt
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
.
Worthy
Princes
,
and
my
Lords
and
friends
,
you
doo
well
know
,
and
héere
you
haue
séene
,
how
that
all
our
trauayle
which
we
haue
had
for
to
defend
this
king
,
hath
bene
greatly
against
our
honours
,
and
that
neither
our
threatnings
nor
words
were
sufficient
for
to
disturbe
the
will
of
the
Emperour
héerein
:
for
that
he
knew
that
his
quarrell
was
very
certaine
and
iust
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
punishment
of
this
fact
in
all
things
hath
bene
fauourable
according
vnto
his
desire
.
And
for
the
better
verefieng
of
the
same
,
at
that
present
time
you
saw
come
in
place
,
his
worthy
son
,
accompanied
with
my
brothers
sonne
my
cousin
,
that
with
their
aide
he
should
conclude
to
put
in
execution
his
iuste
&
true
desired
reuengement
:
which
hath
bene
a
great
reproch
and
ignomy
vnto
vs
all
,
neither
was
there
in
any
of
vs
so
much
force
or
st●ength
to
withstande
or
disturbe
him
:
but
after
the
king
being
slaine
,
as
you
all
did
sée
,
they
tyed
him
to
the
stirrops
,
and
dragged
him
through
all
the
fielde
.
So
that
now
you
●hal
vnderstand
,
the
king
being
dead
our
oat●
is
frée
,
and
we
at
libertie
,
neither
stand
we
bound
vnto
anye
other
thing
.
And
that
which
we
ought
at
this
present
to
bée
agréeued
at
,
is
,
for
that
we
are
out
of
the
grace
and
fauor
of
our
Lorde
the
Emperour
.
Therefore
one
of
vs
being
his
brothers
sonne
,
another
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
and
another
his
brother
in
lawe
,
and
all
the
rest
his
déere
and
intire
friends
,
for
that
we
doo
well
know
that
he
was
not
the
occasion
of
this
our
fonde
offence
.
Let
vs
now
acknowledge
our
faulte
,
and
procure
to
enter
againe
into
his
fauour
and
friendship
,
and
goe
altogether
and
discharge
our selues
,
for
that
it
is
n●
shame
vnto
vs
,
to
aske
pardon
for
our
faults
and
offences
.
Héere
haue
I
declared
vnto
you
my
opinion
and
my
will
:
&
I
promise
you
I
am
determined
to
doo
this
,
so
that
euery●
one
may
héerein
doo
,
as
best
shall
please
him
,
and
as
he
shall
sée
occasion
.
The
first
that
aunswered
héerevnto
,
was
th●
va●●ant
Tartarian
,
and
sayd
.
Excellent
king
,
your
counsayl●
héerein
doth
like
me
very
well
,
and
we
ought
not
to
take
anie
other
counsaile
,
but
this
onely
which
thou
hast
giuen
vs
:
for
that
we
sée
playnelye
▪
that
it
hath
pleased
God
to
punish
vs
,
for
that
we
would
defende
and
maintaine
such
euill
and
naughtinesse
,
and
without
any
farther
counsayle
we
did
subiect
our selues
by
our
oathes
:
therefore
I
doo
determine
my selfe
to
followe
thy
pretended
intention
.
So
likewise
this
counsell
séemed
good
vnto
the
rest
of
the
Knights
and
Princes
▪
repenting
themselues
of
all
that
had
bene
past
.
Don
Eleno
,
who
was
almost
confounded
for
the
controuersie
that
was
betwixt
him
and
his
Cousin
,
with
an
altered
and
angrye
voyce
,
he
presently
replyed
.
I
doo
not
deny
,
but
that
this
which
hath
happened
,
hath
bene
to
our
infamie
as
much
as
may
be
,
by
the
which
it
is
knowen
that
we
haue
not
maintained
the
truth
.
But
for
all
that
I
wil
not
giue
vnto
the
Emperour
nor
vnto
the
rest
so
much
glorie
,
but
let
them
make
an
end
to
triumph
ouer
our
basenes
:
for
as
for
my
part
,
I
wil
first
die
,
&
be
cut
all
to
péeces
▪
then
to
goe
and
yéeldo
my selfe
vnto
them
,
nor
to
anye
person
in
the
whole
world
.
Let
euery
one
doo
as
he
thinketh
best
,
for
that
the
Dacian
Prince
will
not
let
to
be
the
same
,
which
his
fortune
hath
ordained
,
and
therewith
he
arose
vp
from
the
table
,
and
made
as
though
he
went
vnto
his
chamber
,
but
he
did
not
:
for
incontinent
he
called
a
Lackey
of
his
,
and
armed
himselfe
,
and
commaunded
him
very
secretly
to
carrie
his
horse
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
to
tarrie
for
him
there
,
and
the
lackey
did
as
the
prince
had
commanded
him
.
So
when
he
was
out
of
the
Citie
,
he
leaped
vpon
his
horse
,
and
carried
in
no
place
till
he
came
vnto
the
waters
side
,
and
by
chaunce
he
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
barke
was
,
that
brought
his
cousin
thether
,
into
which
he
entered
,
and
his
lackey
put
in
his
horse
.
He
was
no
sooner
in
,
when
that
with
great
swiftnesse
the
barke
began
to
make
sayle
,
wheras
we
will
leaue
him
till
time
doo
serue
.
Now
I
will
retourne
vnto
the
Princes
,
who
after
many
reasonings
,
determined
to
goe
foorthwith
vnto
the
Emperours
tent
,
and
went
vnto
the
chamber
of
Don
Eleno
▪
to
perswade
him
to
doo
the
like
,
but
when
they
came
ther
,
they
neither
found
him
nor
his
armour
,
for
the
which
they
were
very
sad
and
sorrie
,
imagining
straight
waye
what
he
had
done
.
And
séeing
that
it
was
labour
lost
to
goe
and
séeke
him
,
they
themselues
determined
to
departe
without
him
.
And
when
they
came
vnto
the
scowtes
of
the
host
,
it
was
asked
them
what
they
fought
,
and
what
they
would
haue
?
The
Giaunt
sayd
vnto
them
:
Friends
,
goe
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
tell
him
that
héere
are
the
Knights
with
whom
he
had
all
his
late
contention
,
that
are
very
desirous
to
speak
with
him
.
So
the
scoutes
sent
a
messenger
straight
way
vnto
the
Emperor
.
And
when
he
had
told
it
vnto
him
,
he
commaunded
that
they
should
presently
let
them
passe
.
When
the
Emperour
vnderstoode
that
they
drewe
nigh
vnto
the
Tente
,
with
his
mightie
courage
,
and
with
his
accustomed
noblenesse
,
hée
went
out
to
méete
them
,
with
his
royall
armes
spredde
abroad
,
and
so
by
one
and
one
he
louingly
imbraced
them
all
,
and
also
desired
them
,
●hat
there
might
be
no
communication
of
that
which
had
past
,
for
that
it
would
be
the
occasion
to
disturbe
their
ioye
and
mirth
which
they
ought
to
vse
together
meeting
by
aduenture
together
in
straunge
Countries
,
so
he
cast
his
e●e
aside
to
sée
where
his
cousin
the
Prince
Eleno
was
,
but
when
he
could
not
sée
him
,
he
asked
for
him
,
and
it
was
tolde
him
all
that
had
passed
,
and
the
dolorous
end
of
Lidia
,
for
the
which
they
were
verie
sorrowfull
,
but
especially
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
for
that
he
loued
him
verie
much
,
and
if
the
Emperour
his
Father
had
not
disturbed
him
,
he
would
haue
gone
to
haue
sought
him
.
Likewise
the
great
ioy
and
contentment
which
the
Gyant
receiued
in
séeing
his
cous●n
Tefereo
,
was
no
lesse
then
Tefereos
to
sée
his
vnckle
,
so
that
the
delight
of
all
of
them
apparantly
appeared
.
In
this
sort
they
passed
awaie
the
time
till
it
was
night
without
féeling
anie
paine
of
their
passed
trauaile
.
The
next
daie
in
the
morning
the
king
of
Cimarra
did
arise
,
meruailouslye
richlye
apparelled
,
with
roabes
of
cloth
of
golde
,
and
went
vnto
the
knightes
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
more
contented
and
in
quiet
then
anie
other
king
,
in
that
he
was
reuenged
in
such
sort
as
you
haue
heard
.
This
good
king
neuer
ceased
in
giuing
thanks
vnto
the
Emperour
for
the
great
curtesie
which
hee
receiued
at
his
hands
,
and
there
they
gaue
order
that
all
the
whole
camp
should
returne
vnto
their
owne
countrie
,
for
that
which
they
came
for
was
concluded
,
and
that
their
departure
shuld
be
in
such
sort
,
that
the
people
shuld
not
do
anie
harme
,
that
which
was
straight
waie
accomplished
,
&
they
appointed
for
king
ouer
that
countrie
a
valiant
knight
,
of
whom
we
will
intreate
in
the
third
part
of
this
historie
.
So
all
the
people
of
the
king
of
Cimarra
without
giuing
anie
occasion
of
anger
or
harme
,
by
the
waie
which
they
went
,
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
they
left
all
their
fléete
of
ships
,
and
there
they
imbarked
themselues
,
and
committed
theyr
Sailes
vnto
the
winde
,
which
they
founde
fauourable
and
prosperous
,
and
brought
them
quickly
vnto
Cimarra
,
whereas
the
king
did
detaine
them
fifteene
dayes
,
although
they
were
vnwilling
.
At
the
end
whereof
they
determined
to
depart
their
way
towards
Grecia
,
and
comaunded
to
fraight
a
very
faire
ship
:
so
taking
their
leaue
,
and
shipping
themselues
,
they
had
a
pleasaunt
and
peaceable
winde
,
which
brought
them
vnto
the
hauen
Pireo
in
Grecia
,
whereas
they
went
all
a
shoare
:
and
all
of
them
tooke
horse
sauing
the
great
Gyaunt
,
who
trauailed
on
foote
,
so
they
tooke
their
way
towards
Constantinople
.
And
when
they
came
within
two
miles
of
it
,
nigh
vnto
a
great
house
of
pleasure
,
whereas
the
Empresse
was
at
that
time
.
In
the
middest
of
the
waye
,
they
sawe
two
knights
,
which
were
in
a
very
great
and
well
foughten
battaile
.
Whereas
we
will
leaue
them
,
for
to
tell
you
what
the
Morisco
,
King
of
Mauritania
did
,
in
the
place
whereas
wée
lefte
him
.
¶
How
that
the
two
Empresses
went
for
to
recreate
themselues
vnto
a
house
of
pleasure
,
and
what
happened
vnto
them
in
that
iourney
.
And
howe
the
King
of
Mauritania
found
them
in
their
pastimes
,
and
knowing
who
they
were
,
he
would
haue
laide
hold
vpon
the
Empres
Briana
.
Cap.
27.
BEfore
in
the
historie
,
if
you
doo
remember
,
the
fierce
Moore
Brufaldoro
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
a
companye
of
Ladyes
and
damsells
were
,
whereas
he
stayed
to
looke
and
beholde
them
:
and
with
them
wer
sitting
knights
of
a
good
disposition
,
and
well
proportioned
.
At
which
time
as
we
began
to
intreate
of
them
,
I
did
not
tell
you
who
they
were
:
but
now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
they
were
the
two
Empresses
of
Constantinople
and
Trapisond
,
who
were
come
vnto
that
house
of
pleasure
for
to
recreate
themselues
,
which
was
verye
nigh
vnto
a
faire
village
.
And
the
occasion
of
this
theyr
going
foorth
,
was
the
great
estéemed
Quéene
of
Lira
,
(
of
whom
till
now
our
historie
hath
made
no
mention
,
nor
of
hir
surpassing
excellencies
,
but
hath
referred
them
till
time
did
serue
)
Shée
béeing
manye
times
with
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
heard
her
teil
of
some
feates
of
knighthoode
that
had
passed
by
her
,
the
which
the
Quéene
with
great
contentment
gaue
eare
vnto
,
imagining
within
her selfe
to
be
of
as
good
disposition
,
and
haue
as
much
strength
as
she
,
yea
,
and
rather
more
:
and
knowing
that
her
strength
was
much
,
she
purposed
verye
secretlye
to
proue
her selfe
,
and
taking
this
place
(
whether
as
they
went
to
recreate
themselues
)
to
be
very
fit
for
to
performe
her
will
,
with
all
secrecie
in
the
worlde
,
she
commaunded
that
her
armour
(
which
Lirgandeo
had
presented
vnto
her
)
should
be
carried
thether
,
which
was
fulfilled
and
done
by
the
damosells
,
for
that
they
all
had
a
great
delight
to
pleasure
and
serue
her
,
she
was
of
them
so
welbeloued
,
and
her
excellent
vertues
deserued
no
lesse
.
So
when
they
were
come
vnto
the
house
of
pleasure
,
she
went
foorthe
to
recreate
her selfe
with
two
Ladyes
towards
a
fountaine
somewhat
out
of
the
waye
,
whereas
the
Empres
&
her
Ladyes
were
set
downe
.
And
for
that
the
Empresse
Claridiana
did
vnderstand
,
(
whether
by
her
owne
imagination
,
or
that
Lirgandeo
had
aduised
her
)
that
in
such
place
commonly
doeth
fall
out
some
aduentures
,
she
commaunded
to
giue
vnto
her
,
her
armour
,
which
she
caused
to
be
brought
vnto
that
house
:
and
whilest
she
was
arming
,
came
the
Moore
Brufaldoro
,
thether
:
who
séeing
so
faire
a
company
,
had
a
great
desire
to
knowe
who
they
were
,
and
comming
vnto
a
damsell
which
was
thereby
,
speaking
with
great
courtesie
,
hée
sayd
.
Damosell
let
me
obtaine
.
I
pray
you
,
so
much
fauour
at
your
hands
,
that
you
will
tell
me
who
they
be
that
are
in
this
faire
company
.
This
damsell
séeing
that
with
so
great
curtesie
and
good
manners
he
did
request
her
,
and
being
a
knight
of
so
good
disposition
,
she
said
.
Sir
knight
,
they
be
the
Empresse
of
Grecia
and
her
Ladies
,
which
are
come
to
this
place
to
recreate
themselues
:
and
haue
brought
hether
for
their
sauegard
these
well
proportioned
knights
.
When
the
Moore
vnderstood
that
there
was
the
Empresse
of
Grecia
,
there
entred
straight
way
many
things
in
his
imagination
,
and
many
thoughts
troubled
his
minde
,
till
such
time
,
as
he
dermined
to
doo
that
,
which
I
will
tell
you
.
So
with
a
determined
purpose
he
came
vnto
the
place
wher
as
the
Empresse
was
:
and
without
saying
any
worde
,
hée
tooke
her
by
the
arme
,
and
with
great
strength
lifte
her
vp
,
till
he
had
her
on
his
saddle
bowe
before
him
,
and
tourning
his
horse
about
he
tooke
his
waye
towards
that
place
,
from
whence
he
came
,
with
purpose
to
imbarke
himselfe
againe
,
in
that
shippe
in
which
he
came
thether
,
and
so
to
carrie
her
away
:
but
the
noyse
and
shrikes
of
the
Ladyes
and
Damosells
were
so
pitifull
and
lowde
,
that
there
came
vnto
them
the
knights
that
were
dispersed
abroad
in
the
forrest
and
other
places
.
And
when
they
came
,
and
saw
all
that
had
passed
,
they
altogether
followed
the
Moore
,
so
fast
as
theyr
horse
could
runne
:
and
in
a
short
time
they
came
for
to
take
away
his
bootie
,
so
that
whether
he
would
or
not
,
he
was
driuen
to
let
her
goe
,
for
to
defende
himselfe
from
the
blowes
which
the
knights
layd
on
him
,
who
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
began
to
strike
fiercely
at
him
:
but
he
made
no
more
reckoning
of
them
,
then
the
huge
and
mightie
Rocke
doth
of
the
troublesome
waues
of
the
seas
,
beating
against
it
continually
.
Euen
so
were
the
blowes
which
the
Gréeke
knights
stroke
vpon
the
Pagan
,
who
séeing
himselfe
hindered
of
his
purpose
,
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
stroke
one
of
those
knights
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
shoulder
,
that
he
cut
him
downe
to
the
girdle
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
:
and
not
content
héerewith
,
but
began
so
to
bestur
himselfe
,
that
in
a
small
time
,
he
seperated
them
all
,
some
slaine
and
some
very
sore
hurt
&
wounded
.
In
this
●ime
,
that
these
knights
were
in
their
battaile
,
the
Empresse
Claridiano
was
armed
,
and
set
vpon
a
mightie
strong
horse
,
and
came
with
great
yre
,
and
sayd
.
Oh
infernall
Pagan
,
what
diuell
was
that
,
which
made
thée
so
bolde
with
those
vyle
&
wicked
hands
to
come
and
take
holde
of
the
Empresse
:
and
in
saieng
these
words
,
she
drew
out
her
sworde
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vpon
the
healme
,
that
she
made
him
boow
his
head
vnto
his
breast
:
but
straight
wayes
the
Pagan
came
to
himselfe
,
and
firming
his
féete
in
his
stirroppes
hée
made
her
aunswere
,
with
a
blowe
no
lesse
furious
then
that
that
he
had
receiued
.
So
there
began
one
of
the
best
foughten
battailes
that
euer
was
betwéene
two
Knights
.
The
Empresse
when
she
sawe
her selfe
cleare
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Moore
,
got
on
the
one
side
,
and
sate
downe
vpon
the
gréene
hearbs
and
did
beholde
the
battaile
.
All
the
Ladyes
&
Damosells
when
they
sawe
her
at
libertie
,
ranne
vnto
the
place
whereas
shée
was
,
and
in
small
time
they
had
compassed
her
with
a
milde
lamentation
.
At
the
same
time
out
of
the
thickest
of
the
Forrest
came
foorth
a
Knight
verye
well
armed
,
with
gréene
armour
,
all
to
be
spotted
with
Lyllyes
;
and
his
shéelde
of
the
same
manner
,
but
in
the
middest
thereof
was
painted
a
hand
,
which
séemed
to
be
in
a
lake
of
water
,
holding
in
it
a
Lilly
flower
.
And
as
he
saw
that
furious
battaile
,
he
went
vnto
one
of
the
Ladyes
,
and
with
a
gracious
courtesie
he
demaunded
the
occasion
thereof
.
The
effect
thereof
she
tolde
,
and
declared
vnto
him
which
was
the
knight
that
was
in
the
Empresse
defence
.
At
this
time
the
battaile
was
so
kindeled
,
that
with
the
furious
blowes
that
were
giuen
,
it
had
bene
sufficient
to
haue
cut
a
rocke
in
péeces
.
This
strong
Empresse
was
so
wrathfull
,
that
her
battaile
was
more
gouerned
with
yre
then
by
pollicie
,
and
with
the
great
choller
that
she
had
,
she
stroke
the
Pagan
so
terrible
a
blow
,
that
he
fell
downe
vpon
his
horse
necke
,
without
any
remembraunce
,
and
with
the
sound
of
that
terrible
blow
the
horse
was
somwhat
scarred
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
carried
his
master
a
while
about
the
fielde
.
The
Empres
following
him
with
her
light
horse
,
thinking
that
she
hadde
made
an
ende
of
the
battaile
,
when
that
in
the
middest
of
her
course
,
the
Moore
came
to
himselfe
againe
,
and
with
madnesse
,
he
fomed
at
the
mouth
,
and
beginning
to
vse
his
accustomed
cursings
against
Mahomet
.
And
recouering
his
sword
,
taking
it
fast
in
both
his
hands
,
he
went
towards
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
threatening
her
with
a
furious
blowe
.
The
Empresse
who
sawe
the
blowe
comming
,
shée
lyfte
vp
her
shéelde
to
receiue
it
therewith
,
the
blowe
fell
so
terrible
thereon
,
that
it
parted
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
lighted
on
her
healm●
in
such
great
force
and
furie
,
that
it
made
her
to
fall
backwards
vpon
the
crouper
of
her
horse
without
anie
féeling
,
voyding
much
bloud
out
of
her
visour
,
with
which
blowe
the
horse
was
scarred
,
and
ranne
rounde
about
the
fielde
,
the
which
when
the
Pagan
saw
,
he
followed
after
the
Empresse
,
as
the
hauke
,
when
you
haue
taken
of
her
hood
,
discouering
the
Heron
,
with
great
fury
flieth
at
her
:
euen
so
went
this
Moore
saying
.
Now
will
I
sée
Empresse
,
whether
all
the
strength
of
this
knight
be
sufficient
for
to
hinder
me
,
that
I
carry
thée
not
into
a
place
,
where
Mahomet
shall
not
be
able
to
deliuer
thée
,
nor
take
thée
out
of
my
hands
.
Then
the
gentle
Knight
of
the
Lillyes
,
did
put
himselfe
before
the
Empresse
,
and
sayd
.
Stande
thou
proud
Pagan
,
for
first
before
thou
dost
that
which
thou
thinkest
to
doo
,
it
standeth
thée
in
hand
to
looke
to
thy selfe
,
and
in
saying
these
words
,
he
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
stroke
him
such
an
ouerthwart
blowe
vppon
the
visour
of
his
healme
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fall
downe
on
the
other
side
,
and
with
the
strength
thereof
,
it
depriued
him
of
his
sight
,
and
after
that
hée
stroke
another
blowe
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
Moore
was
not
able
to
make
any
defence
,
but
that
he
fell
downe
vpon
his
horse
head
.
The
Moore
being
kindeled
with
great
madnesse
,
to
sée
two
such
mightie
blowes
giuen
him
,
and
he
not
able
to
make
any
defence
.
when
he
was
come
to
himselfe
,
he
went
against
his
aduersary
with
his
sword
fast
in
both
his
hands
,
who
was
in
the
same
sort
tarrying
for
him
:
&
they
strake
both
together
such
terrible
blowes
,
that
both
of
them
were
constrayned
to
imbrace
their
horse
neckes
for
not
falling
:
but
setteling
themselues
again
,
they
recouered
their
swords
,
and
pressed
the
one
against
the
other
,
as
commonlye
the
wilde
Bulls
doo
in
their
fight
,
with
the
lyke
yre
these
two
ioyned
together
,
making
one
of
the
most
perillous
battells
in
the
world
,
striking
one
another
whereas
they
might
doo
most
harme
.
It
was
so
much
without
pittie
,
and
with
so
furious
wrath
,
as
though
it
had
bene
two
Lyons
,
and
giuing
such
notable
blowes
,
and
battering
of
the
copper
and
yron
with
such
great
noyse
,
that
it
did
not
onely
glowe
in
the
eares
of
those
Ladies
and
the
rest
that
were
looking
on
,
but
the
mountaines
thereabout
were
moued
with
compassion
and
pitie
,
to
sée
their
great
crueltie
one
toward
another
.
At
this
time
the
Empresse
Claridiana
was
come
to
her selfe
,
and
when
she
remembred
the
great
peril
in
the
which
she
was
,
she
called
vnto
God
for
his
helpe
,
and
tourning
about
her
light
horse
with
so
great
swiftnesse
,
that
wheresoeuer
he
did
put
his
foote
,
there
was
no
signe
séene
,
she
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
battaile
was
.
The
Knight
with
the
golden
Lyllyes
with
a
high
voyce
sayde
.
Most
mightle
and
Emperiall
Lady
,
take
you
the
Empresse
and
carrie
her
awaye
,
and
leaue
her
in
safetie
,
and
let
me
alone
to
punish
this
vncourteous
Knight
.
Then
the
Empresse
and
all
her
Ladyes
did
call
her
and
sayd
.
Ualyaunt
and
worthy
Lady
,
prouide
to
set
vs
at
lybertie
,
where
we
may
be
out
of
daunger
,
that
you
maye
retourne
in
time
to
helpe
this
Knight
that
hath
done
vs
so
much
good
.
The
Empres
consented
héereto
at
their
requests
,
and
so
taking
their
palfrayes
,
they
went
with
great
hast
vnto
the
Village
.
But
when
the
Pagan
did
vnderstand
,
that
it
was
a
woman
,
which
had
brought
him
into
so
great
extremitie
,
with
a
great
noyse
he
sayd
.
Oh
vile
Mahomet
,
false
,
and
of
a
base
kinde
:
for
thou
,
to
doo
mée
more
euill
and
shame
,
hast
ca●sed
me
to
enter
into
battaile
with
a
woman
,
who
hath
brought
me
into
this
necessitie
.
Oh
traytor
,
and
fa●sifier
of
thy
faith
,
come
downe
from
the
Cottage
whereas
thou
art
,
and
I
will
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
thou
thy selfe
with
all
thy
might
shalt
not
be
able
so
much
to
anger
me
,
in
that
thou
hast
so
despitefollye
for
my
dishonour
and
shame
,
put
mée
in
battayle
before
a
woman
.
The
gentle
knight
with
the
Lillyes
to
those
wordes
sayd
.
Holde
thy
peace
Pagan
and
be
still
,
and
speake
not
so
proudly
,
whereas
in
resp●ct
thereof
thou
shalt
not
be
feared
:
for
héere
I
doo
certifie
thée
,
that
the
Empresse
Claridiana
hath
brought
into
subiection
many
better
then
thou
art
,
and
made
them
to
stoope
.
And
for
that
thou
shalt
vnderstand
how
little
thou
art
estéemed
in
Greece
,
and
how
much
more
thou
maist
complaine
thy
vnhappinesse
,
knowe
that
I
am
lykewise
a
woman
as
she
is
,
and
am
called
Archisilora
Quéene
of
Lira
,
and
with
the
strength
of
my
armes
,
I
hope
to
cut
off
this
wretched
head
from
thy
accursed
shoulders
.
And
it
was
very
true
which
was
spoken
,
for
when
she
went
away
from
the
company
of
the
Ladies
,
she
went
to
arme
her selfe
,
with
purpose
to
demaund
battaile
of
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
but
when
she
came
forth
,
she
founde
them
as
you
haue
alreadye
heard
.
The
Pagan
could
be
no
more
angry
and
wrathfull
then
he
was
,
and
without
speaking
any
word
,
he
turned
&
stroke
very
strongly
at
the
Quéene
,
who
with
no
lesse
fury
defended
her selfe
,
and
returned
his
blowes
with
both
her
hands
,
that
it
made
a
meruailous
noyse
.
At
this
present
time
approched
the
two
lights
of
all
knighthood
,
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
and
his
sonne
,
and
with
them
the
Giaunt
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
that
came
with
them
.
You
shall
vnderstande
that
these
were
the
two
knights
,
that
in
the
high
waye
they
founde
in
cruell
battaile
,
and
meruailing
verye
much
at
the
power
that
was
in
the
two
warriours
,
they
stayed
to
behold
them
,
not
knowing
who
they
were
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
who
had
his
eyes
more
fixed
on
them
then
the
rest
,
did
knowe
the
Pagan
,
as
one
which
had
first
proued
his
furious
force
,
&
turning
vnto
the
Emperor
his
father
he
told
him
all
that
which
had
hapned
vnto
him
in
the
fierce
battaile
which
he
hadde
fought
before
with
him
in
Fraunce
.
Then
they
estéemed
much
the
knight
with
the
Lilies
,
to
sée
how
well
and
how
valiauntly
he
did
behaue
himselfe
,
not
onely
in
this
subtill
defence
,
which
against
his
aduersarie
he
made
,
but
also
his
pollicie
he
made
in
offending
his
enimie
.
So
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
with
the
greate
desire
that
hée
had
to
reuenge
himselfe
on
the
Pagan
,
mooued
his
horse
towardes
him
.
At
which
time
there
came
forth
of
the
village
a
Knight
with
white
armour
,
all
full
of
Garlands
of
golde
,
made
by
subtill
art
.
Likewise
his
shéelde
was
white
,
and
there
was
painted
on
it
an
Emperiall
head
,
which
shewed
as
though
it
had
béene
cut
off
with
a
cruell
knife
,
the
throat
all
so
béerayed
with
bloud
,
verie
artificially
wrought
,
and
when
hée
sawe
the
battaile
,
hée
put
himselfe
to
behold
them
,
at
such
time
as
the
valyaunt
Gréeke
approched
vnto
the
two
knightes
that
were
in
battaile
for
to
speake
vnto
them
,
and
hée
sayd
:
Worthie
knight
with
the
Lyllyes
,
for
curtesies
sake
(
if
this
battayle
be
of
small
importaunce
)
that
thou
wouldest
let
me
alone
with
this
Pagan
,
for
that
I
haue
a
iust
quarrell
against
him
.
This
excellent
Ladie
looking
vppon
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
as
one
which
had
neuer
séene
him
,
meruailing
much
at
his
fayre
disposition
,
and
replyed
,
saying
:
I
woulde
be
verie
gladde
sir
Knight
,
for
your
great
curtesie
and
gentle
demeanour
,
to
leaue
to
you
the
battaile
,
if
the
occasion
were
not
of
so
greate
waight
.
Therefore
I
dooe
desire
you
that
you
would
stand
aside
,
for
if
my
successe
fall
out
vnfortunatly
,
there
will
time
inough
remaine
,
for
to
execute
your
anger
.
The
Moore
did
well
vnderstand
the
demaunde
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
knewe
him
verye
well
to
bée
the
same
that
gaue
him
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
and
when
hée
sawe
him
,
hée
roared
lyke
a
furious
Lyon
,
saying
:
Oh
vile
and
base
Knight
,
to
whome
Mahomet
hath
giuen
more
power
and
strength
then
hée
hath
himselfe
,
come
,
come
,
and
bring
with
thée
in
companie
all
these
that
bée
there
with
thée
,
for
of
all
you
together
I
dooe
estéeme
nothing
at
all
,
and
in
saying
these
wordes
,
hée
pressed
vnto
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
verie
fiercely
and
with
greate
courage
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
met
him
in
the
waye
,
and
put
himselfe
before
the
Quéene
,
but
this
excellent
Ladie
with
great
lightnesse
returned
and
did
recouer
her
standing
,
and
said
vnto
him
.
Knight
,
bée
not
so
farre
out
of
measure
,
to
giue
ease
and
helpe
vnto
them
that
giue
thée
no
thankes
for
it
.
But
the
Prince
who
was
then
burning
with
wrath
,
retour●ed
againe
by
the
lefte
side
to
put
himselfe
before
her
,
and
gaue
the
Pagan
so
terrible
a
blowe
,
that
he
made
all
his
bodye
to
shake
.
The
knight
with
the
Lillyes
did
put
himselfe
againe
before
and
sayde
.
In
an
euill
houre
doest
thou
vse
this
greate
vncurtesie
with
one
that
thou
doest
not
knowe
.
The
fearce
Pagan
in
all
this
time
was
not
idle
,
but
at
such
time
as
the
Quéene
did
crosse
the
waye
for
to
take
her
roome
,
the
Pagan
stroke
her
so
stronglye
,
that
it
lacked
but
a
little
,
that
shée
fell
not
from
her
horse
to
the
ground
.
The
knight
with
the
Emperiall
head
when
he
sawe
that
,
set
his
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
sayd
.
O
men
of
small
estimation
,
come
hether
to
mée
one
of
you
,
and
dooe
not
occupie
your selues
in
such
controuersies
.
And
with
saying
these
and
such
lyke
wordes
,
hée
stroke
the
Quéene
such
a
blowe
,
that
he
made
her
téeth
to
chatter
in
her
head
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
shée
had
almost
lost
her
féeling
,
but
hée
had
no
cause
to
boast
himselfe
verie
much
of
that
blowe
,
for
that
quickly
she
retourned
his
salutation
with
so
great
strength
,
that
shée
gaue
him
well
to
vnderstand
her
cauragious
force
.
Nowe
there
beganne
a
rigorous
battayle
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sun
remained
alone
with
the
Pagan
:
Oh
wise
and
warrelyke
Eliza
,
giue
mée
to
drinke
of
that
water
which
the
nine
sisters
did
discouer
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
that
swéet
liquor
I
may
make
sharpe
my
rude
tongue
,
so
that
mixing
the
spéech
of
Mercurie
with
the
prowesse
of
Mars
,
I
maye
vnfolde
this
furious
battayle
which
these
foure
knightes
made
,
who
with
excéeding
and
wonderfull
blowes
stroke
one
another
,
without
anie
casing
,
that
they
made
them
whether
they
woulde
or
no
,
to
incline
their
bodyes
to
theyr
horse
head
,
without
anie
féeling
.
In
this
sorte
continued
these
valyaunt
and
warlyke
knightes
a
good
space
,
till
such
time
as
the
Empresse
Claridiana
came
in
great
hast
,
running
with
her
light
horse
,
and
making
a
great
noise
,
without
anie
consideration
,
but
onely
to
bée
re●enged
on
the
Pagan
and
sayd
.
Giue
roome
,
giue
roome
,
for
this
battaile
dooth
belong
vnto
mée
to
make
an
ende
thereof
.
And
without
anie
more
speaking
shée
put
her selfe
before
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
beganne
to
laye
on
the
Pagan
with
her
furious
blowes
.
The
Pagan
was
nothing
abashed
at
that
,
but
as
one
which
had
strength
and
courage
inough
,
he
receiued
them
.
Then
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
with
greate
anger
sayde
.
Tell
mée
knight
what
is
the
cause
which
hath
mooued
thée
to
offer
such
lyke
villanie
.
This
womanly
warriour
retourned
vnto
him
,
and
straight
waye
shée
did
knowe
him
to
bée
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
.
Héere
all
you
true
louers
may
iudge
the
greate
ioye
that
shée
receiued
when
shée
beheld
before
her
,
him
who
with
so
great
loue
she
loued
,
and
the
greate
desire
she
had
to
heare
of
him
.
So
shée
replyed
with
verie
amorous
wordes
,
and
sayde
.
My
déere
and
welbeloued
Lord
,
séeing
that
fortune
hath
brought
you
hether
at
this
instaunt
,
procure
ioyntly
with
your
reuengement
to
work
mine
against
this
Pagan
.
Then
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
did
knowe
that
it
was
his
Ladie
,
wherewith
his
strength
increased
,
and
also
his
anger
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Pagan
had
vsed
discurtesie
agaynst
her
,
and
sayd
:
How
is
this
thou
false
Pagan
,
that
thou
hast
ben
so
hardie
,
for
to
anger
and
disquiet
such
a
Ladie
:
Tarry
,
for
héere
I
wil
giue
thée
thy
reward
according
vnto
thy
deserts
.
And
with
a
new
strength
and
valiant
courage
he
pressed
forwards
.
This
pagan
was
amazed
in
séeing
his
enimy
to
shew
more
strength
and
better
courage
,
which
continually
increased
more
and
more
,
yet
for
all
that
hée
shewed
no
kinde
of
faintnesse
,
but
rather
he
stroke
at
him
such
terrible
blowes
and
with
so
greate
strength
,
as
at
anie
time
before
hée
had
not
done
the
lyke
.
At
this
time
the
Emperour
,
(
which
tyll
that
time
did
beholde
all
that
had
passed
,
and
suffered
not
himselfe
to
be
knowen
vnto
anie
,
by
reason
that
he
continually
had
his
healme
on
his
head
)
pulled
off
the
same
,
that
the
more
better
to
his
contentment
he
might
sée
and
beholde
this
furious
battayle
.
Then
the
people
of
the
Uillage
which
wer
come
foorth
for
to
sée
the
battaile
,
when
they
saw
the
Emperours
face
and
knew
him
,
they
altogether
with
a
great
shoute
sayd
.
Oh
happie
is
this
daye
,
in
the
which
wée
haue
séene
the
excellent
face
of
our
renowmed
Emperour
,
&
therewith
altogether
they
ran
to
him
for
to
kisse
his
hands
,
and
he
which
could
first
come
vnto
him
,
he
thought
himselfe
most
happiest
.
For
he
was
the
best
be
loued
Prince
amongest
his
subiects
in
all
the
world
.
Many
of
them
with
great
hast
went
to
tell
the
Empresse
,
for
to
get
a
rewarde
.
The
Pagan
by
the
great
stirring
and
rus●ing
of
the
people
,
vnderstood
that
the
Emperour
was
there
,
and
thought
within
himselfe
,
that
there
he
coulde
get
no
honour
,
wherfore
with
great
fury
he
lifte
vp
his
sworde
,
and
griping
it
fast
in
his
hand
,
he
stretched
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
all
that
euer
he
could
and
strake
such
a
terrible
&
furious
blowe
vpon
the
healme
of
the
knight
of
the
Sup●e
that
without
any
féeling
be
fel
vpon
his
horse
crupper
,
&
when
he
saw
him
in
that
traunce
,
he
set
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
made
him
to
runne
lyke
the
winde
through
the
middest
of
all
the
people
,
that
were
looking
on
the
battell
,
and
like
as
a
Lyon
in
the
mountaynes
of
Libia
,
whose
breast
is
wounded
by
the
stout
hunts
man
,
leauing
his
darte
in
him
,
and
besprinkeling
all
the
grasse
,
with
his
bloud
,
which
he
doth
expell
from
him
without
any
feare
,
and
tearing
in
péeces
the
dart
,
that
was
cause
of
all
his
harme
,
he
giueth
great
and
horrible
roarings
with
his
bloudie
mouth
,
and
bristling
vp
his
rugged
haire
.
So
with
like
furie
this
valiaunt
Pagan
past
thorough
amongest
the
people
that
were
there
,
so
that
some
he
threwe
downe
from
their
horse
,
and
others
he
lefte
very
sore
hurt
,
and
with
this
perillous
assault
he
put
himselfe
into
the
thicke
woods
.
The
Quéene
which
was
fighting
with
the
knight
of
the
Emperiall
head
,
did
sée
very
well
,
how
that
the
the
Moore
was
escaped
,
and
with
the
great
anger
which
she
had
to
sée
him
runne
away
without
taking
reuengement
of
him
,
she
gaue
so
terrible
a
blowe
vnto
her
aduersarie
that
it
made
him
to
ioyne
his
head
with
his
breast
,
and
lefte
him
without
any
remembraunce
,
and
without
any
more
tarrying
,
shée
went
and
followed
the
Pagan
.
The
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
who
at
this
time
was
come
to
himselfe
,
and
had
fully
recouered
his
remembraunce
,
and
could
not
sée
his
enimie
,
he
demaunded
for
him
.
And
there
it
was
tolde
him
of
his
desperate
running
away
.
The
Prince
would
haue
followed
him
,
if
the
Emperour
had
not
letted
him
.
Likewise
the
Knight
with
the
Emperiall
heade
came
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
and
thinking
to
haue
made
payment
of
that
blow
vnto
his
aduersary
,
he
looked
round
about
and
could
not
sée
her
,
and
beholding
all
the
rest
which
were
in
that
company
,
he
sawe
that
they
were
all
well
content
and
very
ioyfull
,
and
full
of
pleasure
,
wherefore
without
any
more
tarrying
he
put
himselfe
into
the
forrest
,
leauing
the
Emperour
and
all
the
rest
,
verye
desirous
to
know
who
he
was
,
as
also
of
the
knight
of
the
Lillyes
:
the
which
was
straight
waye
tolde
him
by
a
Damosell
of
the
Quéenes
,
at
the
which
they
all
remained
much
amazed
,
iudging
it
to
be
one
of
the
most
notablest
things
,
that
was
in
all
the
world
.
The
Empresse
when
she
vnderstood
the
good
newes
,
straight
waye
went
forth
for
to
sée
the
Emperour
,
with
so
much
ioye
and
pleasure
,
that
she
scantlye
knew
where
she
was
:
&
when
she
came
to
cast
her
armes
for
to
imbrace
him
she
sayde
.
My
Lorde
,
I
doe
not
compare
this
imbracing
vnto
that
,
which
an
vncurteous
Knight
did
giue
me
not
long
since
.
The
Emperour
did
receiue
her
with
great
loue
and
gladnesse
,
and
imbracing
her
harde
he
sayde
.
My
louing
Lady
,
let
the
delight
of
this
,
cause
you
to
fo●get
the
despite
of
the
other
,
and
yet
by
it
we
haue
lost
the
most
excellent
Lady
in
all
the
world
,
which
is
the
Quéene
of
Lira
.
Then
did
the
Emperour
declare
vnto
her
all
that
had
past
,
there
in
his
sight
,
at
the
which
the
Empresse
greatlye
meruailed
,
and
was
sorie
for
her
departure
:
&
with
she
great
plesure
she
receiued
at
the
sight
of
the
Emperour
,
she
did
not
looke
for
the
famous
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
came
to
kisse
her
hande
:
then
was
all-her
ioye
wholly
accomplished
.
So
there
they
declared
vnto
the
Emperor
of
the
departing
of
Rosicleer
and
Brandimardo
,
and
how
●hat
they
neuer
heard
any
newes
of
them
.
There
was
no
lesse
ioye
betwéene
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
and
his
spouse
,
for
the
one
receiued
the
other
with
great
reioycing
.
For
by
reason
of
the
water
that
he
dronke
at
the
fountaine
,
he
had
cleane
forgotten
and
lost
the
loue
he
had
to
Lindabrides
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
a
double
delight
with
his
welbeloued
Lady
.
This
faire
Empresse
somewhat
dissimuling
the
sorrow
which
she
had
for
the
losse
of
her
children
,
declared
it
vnto
her
déere
beloued
spouse
,
who
with
no
lesse
discretion
,
did
giue
her
the
hearing
,
not
suffering
her
to
knowe
the
griefe
that
he
receiued
,
but
rather
comforted
her
,
and
gaue
her
to
vnderstande
by
outwarde
showes
,
that
hée
was
very
well
content
of
all
that
had
happened
,
which
was
vnto
her
great
and
perticular
ioye
and
pleasure
.
So
in
this
order
they
went
talking
together
,
till
they
came
vnto
the
village
,
whereas
they
were
receiued
of
all
the
people
,
with
great
ioye
and
reioycings
,
and
with
sundry
pastimes
,
and
there
they
dined
:
and
in
this
sort
they
passed
the
rest
of
the
daye
.
The
next
daye
in
the
morning
they
went
towards
Constantinople
,
ane
there
was
not
one
who
sawe
the
Emperor
and
his
company
but
receiued
great
pleasure
.
But
Sindera
the
Dutchesse
,
and
Aunt
vnto
Archisilora
,
was
greatly
grieued
for
hir
absence
.
As
they
trauailed
by
the
way
,
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
determined
to
giue
the
Emperour
to
vnderstande
of
all
the
loue
that
had
passed
betwéene
him
and
the
Empresse
Claridiana
.
So
the
Emperour
when
he
vnderstood
it
,
was
nothing
sorrie
for
that
which
had
past
,
but
rather
did
determine
to
sende
and
call
for
the
subiects
and
vassalles
of
the
Empresse
,
and
so
in
publike
to
marrie
them
together
:
yet
at
that
time
he
did
not
giue
him
to
vnderstande
of
the
losse
of
the
two
children
,
So
with
this
and
like
communication
,
they
came
vnto
the
Citie
,
whereas
they
were
receiued
,
as
vnto
their
estate
appertayned
.
And
at
their
entering
into
the
Pallaice
,
there
came
forth
to
receiue
them
,
the
Princesse
Tigliasa
,
and
the
faire
Oliuia
,
who
for
the
discontentment
which
they
receiued
for
the
absence
of
their
Knights
,
would
not
goe
forth
of
Constantinople
.
What
shall
I
saye
to
you
of
the
Tartarian
Zoylo
,
he
was
so
out
of
quiet
and
troubled
to
sée
the
princesse
,
that
he
was
almost
beside
himselfe
,
and
chaunged
his
coulour
,
and
lyke
a
man
without
vnderstanding
hée
came
downe
from
the
Pallayce
,
making
a
great
noyse
:
and
with
out
taking
any
rest
,
he
went
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
with
great
fury
he
put
himselfe
into
the
woods
and
wildernesse
of
Grecia
,
leauing
the
sorrowfull
Lady
with
so
much
care
,
that
if
the
wise
Lirgandeo
had
not
comforted
her
,
she
thought
verely
to
haue
dyed
at
that
present
time
,
by
whose
counsell
she
was
willed
to
goe
and
séeke
him
,
and
to
carrie
in
companye
with
her
two
of
her
damosells
:
and
he
promised
her
so
to
remedie
her
sorrow
,
that
she
should
be
fully
satisfied
.
The
which
did
fall
out
cleane
contrary
:
for
that
the
knowledge
of
man
doth
little
auaile
to
hinder
the
will
of
the
Creator
of
all
things
.
As
héereafter
shall
be
tolde
you
in
the
third
part
of
this
historie
.
Now
to
retourne
vnto
the
great
pleasure
which
the
subiects
of
the
Emperour
receiued
for
his
comming
:
it
was
in
such
sort
,
that
they
did
no
other
thing
but
make
feastes
and
pastimes
.
In
the
meane
time
whilest
they
were
making
all
these
pastimes
in
Constantinople
,
they
sent
to
call
the
subiectes
and
vassalles
of
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
who
came
straight
waye
without
anye
delaye
:
and
they
which
came
,
were
the
King
of
Pontus
,
and
the
King
Simonia
,
and
the
great
Duke
of
Alafonte
.
Unto
whome
was
declared
the
whole
occasion
wherefore
they
were
called
.
And
when
they
knew
that
they
shuld
obtayne
for
their
Lord
so
royal
a
prince
,
they
were
meruailously
well
contented
and
receiued
greate
pleasure
:
and
without
any
more
tarrying
they
made
them
sure
together
,
whereat
was
made
great
feasts
and
pastimes
▪
and
there
he
was
sworne
Emperour
,
and
they
desired
them
,
that
they
would
goe
&
acknowledge
their
lands
&
countries
,
and
gaue
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
long
absence
of
the
Empresse
was
the
occasion
of
many
dissentions
,
wherein
some
rebellious
people
did
begin
to
shew
their
cankered
thoughts
.
To
the
which
they
graunted
with
a
verie
good
will
,
and
they
carryed
with
them
Tefereo
and
his
vnckle
.
What
shall
I
héere
declare
vnto
you
of
the
honorable
receiuings
and
great
pastimes
and
sportes
which
were
made
vnto
them
,
it
were
too
much
héere
to
write
,
so
the
possession
of
all
the
Empire
was
giuen
vnto
them
,
wheras
they
determined
to
take
their
rest
,
till
such
time
as
fortune
caused
the
contrarie
,
whereas
they
reigned
with
the
most
highest
fame
that
euer
any
other
obtained
.
And
héere
we
will
leaue
them
till
time
serueth
,
and
begin
to
declare
of
the
high
&
worthie
feates
of
the
faire
Archisilora
,
the
Quéene
of
Lira
.
¶
How
the
worthie
Queene
Archisilora
was
gone
to
pursue
the
Pagan
,
and
of
that
which
happened
in
the
way
of
her
battaile
.
Chap.
28.
THE
worthie
Quéene
of
Lyra
which
with
great
hast
followed
after
the
Pagan
,
striking
with
her
spurres
her
light
horse
(
who
was
without
fault
of
all
that
had
past
)
yet
all
was
in
vaine
for
to
finde
the
Moore
,
but
her
swiftnes
was
lyke
vnto
a
furious
thunder
bolt
,
for
she
trauesed
in
such
great
hast
,
that
ther
was
no
signe
séene
where
her
horse
did
tread
:
but
all
her
labour
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
she
went
cleane
contrarie
vnto
the
waye
which
the
Pagan
went
,
but
as
the
thought
of
this
irefull
Ladie
was
for
no
other
thing
,
but
to
procure
to
séeke
him
,
shée
neuer
left
this
her
furious
course
,
till
such
time
as
shée
came
vnto
the
sea
side
,
whereas
for
all
the
furie
she
was
forced
to
staie
,
neuerthelesse
she
looked
round
about
her
on
euerye
side
to
sée
if
shée
could
discouer
or
finde
him
,
whom
with
so
great
desire
she
sought
,
and
in
looking
about
her
,
she
sawe
come
forth
from
that
part
of
the
forrest
a
damosell
,
who
was
verie
faire
,
and
saluted
the
Quéene
verie
curteously
,
who
returned
againe
her
salutation
,
and
asked
her
,
saying
:
Fayre
Damosell
,
can
you
tell
me
anye
tidings
of
a
knight
that
should
come
this
waie
,
all
in
white
armour
.
And
what
is
it
that
you
would
with
this
knight
,
answered
the
Damsell
:
it
maye
be
(
that
if
you
will
graunt
me
a
thing
that
I
will
aske
you
)
that
I
will
carrie
you
into
a
place
wheras
you
shall
sée
him
.
Heere
I
doe
graunt
it
thée
sayd
the
Quéene
:
You
shall
vnderstand
,
that
in
great
hast
he
doth
nauigate
by
sea
,
sayde
the
Damsell
,
therefore
I
doe
desire
thée
(
if
thou
wilt
follow
me
)
to
put
thy selfe
in
a
barke
with
me
which
is
héere
by
.
The
Quéene
looking
towards
that
part
whereas
the
Damsell
did
shew
her
,
sawe
the
Barke
which
was
verie
faire
and
great
.
The
Damsell
lighted
from
her
palfraie
,
and
put
her selfe
in
the
barke
,
and
sayd
:
Knight
with
the
Lillyes
,
if
thou
wilt
haue
that
thou
séekest
,
it
behooueth
thée
to
enter
into
this
Barke
with
me
,
that
I
may
carrie
thée
whereas
thou
shalt
loose
on
a
sodaine
thy
great
mirth
and
gladnesse
,
thy
heart
remaining
in
so
great
captiuitie
,
that
the
best
remedie
that
thou
shalt
conceiue
,
shall
be
to
desire
the
death
.
This
fayre
ladie
had
no
regard
to
demaund
the
secrets
of
those
words
,
as
shée
which
made
no
reckoning
of
whatsoeuer
should
happen
,
neither
did
estéeme
it
,
but
without
anie
more
wordes
,
shée
lighted
from
her
horse
,
and
leading
him
by
the
bridle
,
she
put
her selfe
into
the
Barke
,
she
was
not
so
soone
entered
in
,
but
as
the
péece
of
ordinaunce
which
by
the
force
of
kindling
the
powder
,
casteth
out
the
pellet
with
great
force
:
with
no
lesse
furie
the
barke
shooued
from
the
shore
side
.
The
damsell
when
she
sawe
her selfe
at
the
Sea
,
she
sayd
:
Gracious
Ladie
,
doo
you
knowe
me
.
The
quéene
turned
about
to
beholde
her
,
and
beholding
her
well
,
she
sawe
that
it
was
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
,
at
the
which
she
found
her selfe
sore
troubled
,
Lyrgandeo
séeing
that
she
did
knowe
him
,
sayd
:
Worthie
Ladie
,
feare
you
nothing
in
this
iourney
,
for
by
me
thou
shalt
be
carryed
whereas
thy
fame
shall
be
exalted
,
till
such
time
as
the
braue
Lyon
doth
rob
thy
heart
,
&
thou
remaining
ouercome
,
shalt
ouercome
one
of
the
best
knights
in
all
the
world
.
And
making
an
ende
of
these
reasons
,
he
vanished
awaie
,
she
knew
not
howe
:
And
although
the
Quéene
remained
somewhat
pacified
,
with
that
which
Lyrgandeo
had
sayde
,
yet
for
all
that
,
she
did
not
let
to
thinke
and
muse
of
his
wordes
,
and
that
verie
much
:
so
straight
waie
came
to
her
remembraunce
the
furious
battaile
of
the
Pagan
,
and
likewise
shée
considered
of
the
furie
of
the
knight
of
the
Emperiall
head
,
and
séeing
that
shée
coulde
not
ouercome
them
,
she
remained
verie
sorrowfull
,
and
lyfting
vp
her
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
with
great
ire
she
blasphemed
against
her
Gods
,
and
blamed
much
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
for
his
negligence
,
but
when
shée
called
to
remembraunce
the
wordes
of
Lyrgandeo
,
and
what
hée
had
sayde
,
shée
altered
her
minde
and
chaunged
her
thoughtes
,
and
beganne
a
new
to
consider
of
the
sharpe
cutting
swoord
of
the
Mauritanian
,
which
more
entered
into
her
heart
,
then
the
wilde
Boares
tooth
in
the
daintie
bodie
of
the
fayre
Adonis
.
In
this
manner
this
solitarie
Quéene
of
Lyra
dyd
nauigate
foure
dayes
,
and
was
so
pensiue
in
thought
,
that
she
forgot
and
had
no
remembraunce
to
refresh
her selfe
in
eating
,
but
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
had
alwayes
a
greate
care
that
shée
should
be
serued
verie
daintely
,
not
knowing
who
did
serue
her
.
So
the
fifte
daie
verie
early
in
the
morning
shée
discouered
lande
towardes
her
left
hande
,
and
the
Barke
in
greate
hast
and
with
verie
much
swiftnesse
made
her
way●
thether
,
She
went
so
fast
,
that
almost
she
hadde
no
time
to
arme
her selfe
before
that
the
Barke
came
vnto
the
shoare
,
where
shée
might
most
at
ease
disimbarke
her selfe
,
according
vnto
the
will
of
the
wise
man
.
So
when
they
were
at
the
shoare
,
shée
tooke
her
horse
by
the
bridle
and
went
a
lande
,
and
without
putting
her
foote
into
the
stiroppe
,
shée
leaped
into
the
Saddle
,
and
guided
her selfe
into
a
narrowe
waie
,
all
garnished
with
trées
of
diuerse
sortes
,
whereas
the
chirping
Birdes
did
make
theyr
accustomed
songes
without
feare
of
anie
man
to
molest
them
.
Amongest
the
which
trées
there
did
not
lacke
the
Sallowes
,
nourished
by
Alciades
,
nor
the
gréene
Lawrell
,
so
much
estéemed
of
glistering
Appollo
,
nor
the
swéete
Myrtle
trée
hallowed
by
Venus
,
nor
the
high
Cypres
,
so
much
regarded
of
Cupide
,
nor
the
harde
Oake
,
so
much
desired
of
Mars
,
nor
the
Pine
apple
tree
,
which
Iupiter
dooeth
cause
to
flourish
.
Of
all
the
which
this
mightie
Quéene
did
féele
and
had
great
delight
,
iudgeing
it
to
bée
the
habitation
of
the
Gods
,
for
that
the
Sunne
with
his
glistering
beames
did
passe
through
those
gréene
and
pleasaunt
trées
,
without
anie
let
or
hinderaunce
of
the
heauens
,
by
reason
of
theyr
cléerenesse
,
with
a
verie
soft●●nd
pittering
winde
,
shaking
all
those
gréene
leaues
,
which
did
make
so
swéete
a
noyse
that
it
seemed
rather
celestiall
then
terrestriall
,
and
a
thousand
little
Brookes
which
ranne
vpon
the
enamelled
grounde
,
making
sundrie
fine
workes
and
deuises
,
by
theyr
crooked
runninges
and
tourninges
,
and
ioyning
one
water
with
another
,
with
a
verie
gentle
méeting
,
not
making
anie
greate
noise
.
This
fayre
Ladye
béeing
rauished
at
the
sight
of
this
celestiall
habitation
,
had
not
anye
regarde
at
all
,
whether
that
her
horse
went
in
the
right
way
or
not
.
And
trauailing
in
this
sorte
shée
went
forwardes
till
shée
came
into
a
meruaifous
greate
and
wide
medowe
,
béeing
of
so
greate
fayrenesse
,
that
I
am
not
with
my
pen
able
to
paint
out
the
excellencie
thereof
.
Whereas
was
féeding
both
wilde
and
tame
Hartes
,
adorned
with
their
great
and
cragged
hornes
.
Likewise
the
furious
wilde
Boare
,
the
simple
Connies
,
and
the
enuious
Beare
,
with
the
fierce
Lyon
,
altogether
were
féeding
with
so
greate
friendshippe
,
as
to
the
contrarie
by
Nature
they
are
enimies
.
The
Ladie
was
in
such
a
dumpe
to
sée
and
beholde
the
great
difference
that
was
,
and
the
greate
loue
betwéene
these
wild
and
tame
beasts
which
were
there
present
,
that
she
did
not
cast
vp
her
eyes
to
beholde
a
verie
fayre
and
sumptuous
Pallaice
which
was
in
the
middest
of
the
medowe
,
and
vppon
that
sodayne
sight
shée
fell
in
a
musing
and
dumpe
,
as
commonly
the
husband
man
doeth
when
he
goeth
into
the
wilde
fieldes
and
cragged
mountaines
,
to
séeke
his
simple
shéepe
which
he
hath
lost
,
or
as
one
finding
himselfe
in
a
royall
citie
,
all
garnished
with
rich
citizens
,
of
excéeding
good
behauiour
,
staieth
at
euerie
doore
&
corner
of
the
stréets
,
musing
at
their
strange
apparell
,
being
different
from
that
which
hée
hath
séene
before
in
his
owne
countrie
:
euen
so
was
this
Quéene
ouercome
in
her
owne
conceite
,
and
amazed
in
her
imagination
,
to
see
so
straunge
loue
,
cleane
contrarie
vnto
nature
.
The
wise
Lyrgandeo
doth
write
,
for
that
he
would
not
put
the
reader
in
admiration
,
he
wold
not
tell
all
which
he
might
of
this
straunge
workmanship
,
but
part
thereof
,
which
is
requisite
to
this
our
historie
.
Towards
that
part
of
the
principall
gate
,
and
right
before
the
pallace
there
appeared
twelue
Pinacles
of
so
great
and
mightie
height
,
that
the
pyramides
of
Aegypt
were
verie
lowe
in
comparison
to
them
,
in
such
sort
,
that
whosoeuer
would
looke
on
them
,
was
scant
able
with
his
sight
to
comprehend
the
height
,
and
they
were
all
made
of
different
coulours
of
stone
:
downe
below
vnder
the
towre
there
was
an
arch
,
with
a
gate
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
Diamond
,
and
all
was
compassed
about
with
a
great
moat
,
being
of
so
great
deapth
,
that
they
thought
it
to
reach
to
the
middest
of
the
earth
,
and
it
was
almost
two
hundreth
paces
broade
,
and
euerie
gate
had
his
drawne
bridge
,
all
made
of
boords
verie
red
,
which
séemed
as
though
they
had
bene
all
bathed
in
bloud
,
and
on
the
vtter
parts
of
all
this
,
there
was
a
piller
of
Iasper
stone
,
at
the
which
there
hanged
a
horne
,
which
séemed
to
bée
of
a
Diamond
,
all
wrought
full
of
precious
stones
of
a
strange
worke
,
the
which
was
of
great
valour
,
and
garnished
with
chaines
of
gold
that
were
made
fast
vnto
it
,
whereat
hung
a
Parchment
as
white
as
the
Snow
,
wherein
was
written
certaine
Gréeke
Letters
which
were
all
red
,
and
reading
of
them
shée
sawe
that
the
wordes
were
these
.
At
such
time
as
the
great
matrone
increasing
with
her
excellencie
the
fame
of
the
Greeke
bloud
,
with
a
furious
sound
,
that
blowing
of
this
horne
he
shall
be
accepted
with
greate
contentment
of
the
Aegyptian
(
but
with
braiding
and
reuiling
at
one
time
or
other
.
)
And
giuing
hope
of
that
which
is
certaine
,
he
shall
come
to
inioy
of
the
future
time
to
his
perpetuall
fame
.
Lyrgandeo
for
to
explane
the
mysterie
of
this
spéech
,
put
in
euerie
demaund
the
exposition
,
declaring
what
it
was
,
with
the
title
in
the
Gréeke
tongue
,
and
for
that
the
reader
maye
the
better
vnderstand
it
,
he
hath
declared
them
in
the
vulgar
tongue
.
So
when
the
excellent
Ladie
had
read
it
,
she
stayed
to
beholde
the
excellencie
of
the
workmanship
of
the
horne
,
and
the
great
riches
thereof
,
and
taking
of
it
in
her
hand
,
she
sawe
that
round
about
it
there
were
certaine
letters
,
which
béeing
read
,
she
found
to
be
thus
:
In
sounding
of
me
the
gate
shall
be
opened
to
thee
.
The
which
when
shee
vnderstoode
,
without
anie
more
carrieng
,
she
tooke
that
rich
horne
and
set
it
vnto
her
mouth
,
and
began
to
sound
it
,
the
which
sounde
was
verie
thrill
to
be
heard
,
she
had
scarce
made
an
ende
of
blowing
,
when
that
the
gate
was
open
.
The
Quéene
when
shée
sawe
it
open
passed
the
drawe
bridge
,
and
entered
within
the
gate
into
the
Pallace
,
till
she
came
vnto
a
great
open
Court
,
which
was
compassed
about
with
thrée
rowes
of
verie
faire
railes
,
on
the
which
there
was
leaning
on
theyr
breastes
many
knightes
and
Damosells
meruailous
richly
apparelled
,
who
when
they
sawe
her
within
the
court
,
with
greate
hast
they
vanished
awaie
.
And
in
the
middest
of
the
Court
there
was
a
verie
fayre
trée
,
whose
boughes
were
spread
all
abroad
,
and
it
was
of
greate
riches
,
for
that
the
boughes
were
,
some
of
golde
,
and
others
of
verie
fine
siluer
,
and
enamelled
with
great
subtiltie
,
and
when
she
approched
to
it
,
the
better
to
see
the
riches
,
she
sawe
in
the
bodie
thereof
a
table
which
was
all
of
golde
,
wherein
was
ingraued
this
that
followeth
.
Vnto
that
Knight
,
to
whom
is
graunted
the
entering
into
this
sumptuous
pallaice
,
if
it
be
so
that
thou
hast
so
much
prowesse
as
to
breake
one
of
the
braunches
of
golde
which
is
vpon
this
tree
,
then
hast
thou
made
an
ende
and
fullye
concluded
all
that
which
thou
seest
heere
:
but
if
thou
cannest
not
obtaine
to
breake
it
,
then
layeng
holde
vppon
that
which
is
of
Siluer
,
and
if
by
thy
prowesse
thou
doest
breake
that
,
it
shall
bee
a
token
,
that
hee
which
shall
conclude
this
aduenture
is
alreadie
borne
:
and
if
it
bee
so
,
that
thy
sorce
and
strength
is
insufficient
to
doo
either
of
those
,
then
thou
shalt
bee
throwen
from
it
lyke
a
vile
and
naughtie
person
.
When
she
had
read
this
ingraued
superscription
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
but
euen
on
horse
backe
as
she
was
,
she
drew
nigh
vnto
the
golden
boughes
,
and
presently
layd●
holde
vpon
one
of
them
,
with
so
much
strength
that
she
bowed
it
downe
vnto
the
bodie
of
the
tree
,
but
all
her
labour
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
they
who
shoulde
conclude
this
enterprise
,
ought
to
bee
a
man
and
not
a
woman
.
And
while
she
perseuered
in
this
her
purpose
,
shée
hearde
a
voyce
which
sayde
:
Wo
bee
vnto
mee
,
wherfore
doo
you
in
this
manner
so
greatly
torment
me
,
let
not
the
coueting
of
this
bough
ouercome
thée
:
let
all
this
euill
suffice
thée
which
thou
hast
béen
the
occasion
of
to
mée
.
For
perswade
thy selfe
it
shall
not
profit
thée
any
thing
.
Beholde
I
am
Alpatrafio
the
vnfortunate
Emperour
of
Aegypt
,
who
for
that
I
was
murtherer
vnto
my
owne
daughter
,
I
doo
suffer
héere
this
torment
.
This
worthye
Queene
did
finde
greate
alteration
in
her selfe
to
heare
so
lamentable
a
voyce
,
&
letting
go
the
braunch
out
of
her
hands
,
shee
looked
about
to
sée
who
it
shoulde
bée
that
spake
those
dolefull
wordes
,
but
shée
coulde
not
obtaine
to
the
sight
of
anie
one
:
and
for
to
proue
and
sée
if
it
woulde
againe
speake
,
shee
tooke
the
braunch
once
more
in
her
hande
,
and
pulled
it
with
double
furie
and
with
so
greate
strength
,
that
almost
shee
remained
hanging
by
it
as
shée
was
on
horsebacke
,
wherein
shée
got
little
honour
,
for
that
shée
did
no
more
then
at
the
first
time
.
So
shée
stayed
to
heare
what
the
voyce
woulde
saye
,
which
vttered
this
spéech
:
O
gréedie
Knight
,
why
doest
thou
contend
in
such
vnsatiable
couetousnesse
,
what
dost
thou
thinke
that
this
siluer
is
not
a
sufficient
treasure
?
Héere
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
that
thy
mallice
shall
not
haue
so
much
strength
for
to
atchieue
to
the
ende
of
that
which
the
bodie
of
the
trée
hath
declared
vnto
thée
.
Therefore
get
thée
hence
,
and
let
me
alone
with
this
my
sorrowfull
aduenture
,
for
that
there
bée
manie
more
besides
thy selfe
which
doe
torment
me
,
and
let
this
content
thée
,
that
by
thy
arme
I
am
all
bathed
in
bloud
.
This
valyaunt
Quéene
who
was
attendaunt
vnto
all
that
was
spoken
,
shée
did
perceiue
that
the
sounde
of
the
voyce
came
foorth
of
the
bodye
of
the
trée
,
and
not
beeing
then
cer●ified
who
that
shoulde
be
which
spake
,
she
asked
,
Who
art
thou
,
that
in
so
monstrous
a
figure
hast
requested
mée
to
haue
compassion
?
Thou
shalt
vnderstand
,
that
by
prouing
at
thy
braunch
,
I
well
hoped
to
haue
made
an
ende
of
this
inchauntment
,
but
this
braunch
of
golde
hath
resisted
mée
verie
much
,
therefore
I
will
prooue
this
other
which
is
of
siluer
,
and
without
tarrying
to
heare
her
aunswere
,
shée
layde
holde
on
the
braunch
with
so
great
furie
,
that
shée
tore
it
off
from
the
trée
,
the
braunch
remayning
in
her
hands
:
and
out
of
the
place
from
whence
it
was
torne
,
there
issued
out
a
streme
of
bloud
,
that
all
to
be
sprinkled
the
Quéenes
▪
armour
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
neuer
lost
the
coulour
,
and
when
she
had
torne
it
awaye
shee
heard
the
voyce
with
a
lamentable
crie
to
saie
:
O
Knight
,
the
cause
of
my
greate
affliction
:
O
mercilesse
man
,
that
without
pittie
hast
thus
wounded
me
?
What
did
mooue
thee
so
cruelly
to
teare
off
these
my
sorrowfull
white
haires
,
leauing
me
all
to
be
bathed
in
my
redde
bloud
,
make
an
ende
to
kill
me
with
thy
cruell
swoorde
,
for
that
by
death
I
shall
finish
the
suffering
of
these
cruell
tormentes
which
I
passe
heere
,
and
in
so
dooing
I
will
take
thee
for
pittifull
:
O
cruell
Knight
,
make
an
ende
of
this
worke
which
thou
hast
begunne
,
and
giue
me
heere
the
death
.
This
disquie●ed
Queene
aunswered
.
I
doe
not
determine
to
doe
anie
such
thing
,
but
rather
if
thou
deseruest
this
torment
,
suffer
it
contentedly
,
till
such
time
as
thy
aduenture
come
to
conclusion
.
And
so
without
tarrying
anie
longer
to
heare
an
aunswere
,
shee
went
towardes
a
doore
which
stoode
wide
open
on
the
one
side
of
the
Court
,
and
comming
thether
,
immediatly
she
sawe
that
there
was
a
payre
of
stayres
,
and
the
steppes
thereof
went
tourning
vpwardes
lyke
vnto
a
Snaile
,
and
with
the
greate
de●ire
that
she
had
to
knowe
whether
it
went
,
she
alyghted
forthwith
from
her
horse
,
and
went
vp
the
stayres
,
which
brought
her
into
a
verie
greate
and
large
hall
,
whereas
shee
did
beholde
on
both
sides
much
people
,
who
altogether
made
a
greate
and
sorrowfull
lamentation
,
and
comming
nigh
vnto
them
to
see
what
was
the
occasion
of
their
heauynesse
,
she
sawe
layd
along
vpon
a
blacke
Carpet
two
dead
knights
well
proportioned
and
of
greate
beautie
,
and
going
more
néerer
to
sée
if
shee
coulde
knowe
them
,
shée
knewe
straight
one
of
them
to
be
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
but
the
other
shée
did
not
knowe
,
for
that
shee
hadde
neuer
seene
him
,
but
by
the
lamentable
words
which
were
spoken
by
an
Emperour
which
was
at
the
head
of
them
,
shee
vnderstoode
that
it
shoulde
bée
the
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
he
which
made
that
greate
lamentation
was
the
Emperour
his
Father
,
at
the
which
shée
remained
greatly
amazed
,
and
hearkening
vnto
that
which
the
Emperour
sayde
,
shée
hearde
that
he
complained
on
Fortune
,
saying
:
Oh
fortune
that
hath
so
persecuted
me
:
Oh
my
sonne
Alfebo
,
flowre
of
all
chiualrie
,
is
it
possible
that
there
was
so
much
power
and
strength
in
the
people
of
Africa
that
they
haue
depriued
thée
of
thy
lyfe
,
and
giuen
thy
bodye
to
rest
on
the
colde
earth
:
With
no
lesse
complaint
this
excellent
Queene
did
celebrate
that
of
the
Emperour
.
And
if
at
that
present
she
had
seene
,
that
which
afterwarde
she
did
see
,
(
as
shall
be
tolde
you
in
the
third
booke
of
this
historie
)
much
more
she
woulde
haue
complained
.
Then
she
went
vnto
the
other
side
of
the
hall
to
knowe
the
occasion
of
that
grieuous
complaint
,
she
saw
likewise
that
they
mourned
ouer
other
two
knights
,
&
plainely
she
did
know
one
of
them
to
be
Rosicleer
,
but
the
other
she
did
not
know
for
that
it
was
the
king
Sacridoro
,
whom
she
had
neuer
seene
,
for
at
such
time
as
the
queene
came
to
Grecia
,
he
was
gone
to
his
owne
kingdome
to
take
his
ease
,
and
the
chiefe
of
those
which
did
lament
&
mourne
ouer
Rosicleer
,
she
knew
to
be
his
mother
the
Empresse
of
Grecia
,
who
with
deadly
griefe
and
anguish
sayd
:
Oh
my
sonne
,
the
cause
of
all
this
my
bitter
torment
,
thou
my
sonne
art
in
continuall
rest
,
and
hast
left
thy
sorrowfull
mother
in
continuall
lamentation
:
Oh
wounded
heart
,
what
sorrowfull
and
bitter
dayes
shalt
thou
passe
without
anie
contentment
:
ah
my
Rosicleer
,
wherefore
w●rt
thou
so
cruel
that
thou
wouldest
not
call
me
thy
sorrowfull
mother
,
that
in
this
t●aunce
she
might
haue
borne
thee
companie
.
The
valiaunt
Queene
felt
no
lesse
sorrowe
and
griefe
to
see
this
second
companie
,
then
at
the
sight
of
the
first
,
but
the
lamentable
and
sorrowful
words
which
the
Empresse
vttered
did
moue
her
to
beare
her
companie
,
if
that
at
that
time
shée
had
not
séene
come
forth
at
a
doore
which
was
in
the
hall
,
a
Ladie
,
séeming
to
bée
of
great
authoritie
,
accompanyed
with
two
faire
Nymphs
,
all
apparelled
in
russet
Satten
,
pinked
&
cut
,
and
lined
with
gréene
Satten
,
which
coulours
were
verie
pleasant
,
and
greatly
delighted
the
sight
.
And
when
shée
came
nigh
vnto
the
quéene
she
sayd
:
Knight
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
,
and
doest
shew
thy selfe
to
be
so
furious
,
why
doest
thou
hearken
and
giue
eare
vnto
this
lamentation
:
tell
mée
out
of
hande
,
without
anie
farther
delaie
who
thou
art
,
&
wherefore
thou
commest
hether
,
for
that
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
this
place
is
prohibited
to
all
knightes
,
except
he
first
bring
with
him
some
signe
or
token
of
the
braunch
of
the
trée
,
wheras
he
who
was
murtherer
to
his
owne
daughter
is
inchanted
:
so
that
if
it
hath
ben
thy
fortune
to
atchieue
the
cutting
either
of
the
braunch
of
gold
or
siluer
,
shew
it
me
forthwith
,
if
not
,
vnderstand
that
thou
shalt
die
a
terrible
death
.
This
worthie
Quéene
who
with
a
sober
countenaunce
gaue
▪
eare
vnto
the
sayings
of
the
Ladie
,
and
beholding
much
her
great
sobrietie
:
likewise
the
beautie
of
those
which
bare
her
companie
,
held
vp
the
braunch
of
siluer
in
her
hande
,
and
with
a
high
voyce
she
sayd
:
Ladie
,
I
woulde
not
haue
ben
so
bolde
to
haue
approched
hether
,
except
I
had
brought
with
me
the
token
which
you
speake
off
:
therefore
I
ought
not
to
incurre
the
paine
prouided
,
beholde
is
this
it
which
you
sée
,
and
therwith
shée
shewed
her
braunch
.
The
Ladie
when
she
knew
that
to
be
the
braunch
of
the
trée
that
she
spake
of
,
did
abate
her
anger
that
she
before
had
,
and
shewed
a
merrie
countenaunce
,
and
taking
her
right
hand
from
the
shoulder
of
the
Nymph
,
she
laide
holde
on
the
armed
hand
of
the
quéene
,
and
holding
it
verie
fast
,
she
sayd
:
Excellent
Ladie
,
many
dayes
past
I
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
of
thy
great
worthinesse
,
and
that
thou
shouldest
giue
some
contentment
vnto
the
afflicted
hearts
,
wherefore
come
with
me
and
I
will
shew
thée
my
habitation
,
for
that
vnto
thée
the
sight
hath
bene
graunted
,
and
not
vnto
anie
other
:
come
on
Ladie
and
reioyce
the
selfe
in
the
sight
of
that
which
héereafter
shall
come
to
passe
,
without
all
doubt
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
she
carried
her
in
at
the
same
doore
whereas
shée
came
forth
in
great
hast
,
for
that
shée
did
knowe
the
tendernesse
of
her
heart
which
was
mooued
by
the
lamentation
shée
heard
,
and
there
shewed
vnto
her
greate
riches
and
verie
faire
buildinges
,
but
especiallye
shée
carryed
her
into
a
verie
faire
and
foure
square
Court
,
which
had
at
euerie
corner
foure
pillers
,
and
vpon
the
toppe
of
eyther
of
them
an
Image
,
meruailously
wrought
,
and
euerie
one
of
them
had
his
title
written
what
it
did
signifie
,
and
shée
tolde
her
that
those
which
shée
had
shewed
her
,
were
kings
and
Princes
,
and
famous
Lordes
,
that
were
there
inchaunted
.
And
how
that
all
that
should
be
made
frustrate
by
one
of
the
best
knightes
in
all
the
world
,
who
shall
bring
for
his
deuice
blased
on
his
shéelde
,
a
braunch
of
golde
,
signifieng
the
same
which
she
sawe
in
the
first
Court
,
in
the
which
was
inchaunted
the
Emperour
of
Aegypt
.
Likewise
he
shall
deliuer
the
daughter
of
the
sayd
Emperour
,
whome
hée
supposeth
he
hath
murthered
,
and
shée
was
the
fayrest
Damosell
in
the
whole
world
.
And
for
that
in
the
end
of
the
third
booke
of
this
historie
shall
be
declared
the
rest
,
where
you
shall
receiue
more
contentment
in
the
reading
:
Lyrgandeo
will
now
goe
no
farther
héerein
.
And
telling
vnto
her
these
and
many
other
thinges
,
they
went
farther
,
and
passed
through
verie
manie
and
fayre
halls
,
the
which
were
adorned
with
the
stories
of
the
notable
actes
of
worthie
knights
,
but
in
one
hall
,
in
the
middest
of
a
Cloth
,
shée
sawe
the
Picture
of
a
knight
of
a
greate
stature
,
who
was
nine
foote
in
height
,
and
armed
with
Purple
armour
,
and
his
shéelde
of
the
same
coulour
,
without
hauing
anie
deuice
,
and
his
face
was
verie
fayre
.
The
Quéene
coulde
not
by
any
meanes
,
but
by
sight
thereof
staie
a
while
and
beholde
his
greate
beautie
,
and
felt
within
her
heart
a
new
and
strange
wrastling
of
loue
,
which
tourned
afterwarde
into
an
amorous
fire
.
This
Ladie
did
well
perceiue
her
newe
imaginations
,
and
with
a
gracious
smiling
shée
tooke
her
by
the
hande
,
and
carried
her
out
of
that
Chamber
,
(
although
shée
coulde
not
bring
her
out
of
her
newe
conceit
)
shée
went
out
so
troubled
,
that
all
which
the
Ladie
shewed
her
afterwardes
,
shée
little
respected
,
and
when
she
thought
least
shée
found
her selfe
out
of
the
Pallaice
,
betweene
the
déepe
Moate
,
and
the
fayre
and
rich
walles
,
euen
as
one
that
had
béene
newe
awaked
out
of
his
sléepe
,
and
tourning
her selfe
vnto
the
Ladie
,
dissembling
her
newe
paine
she
sayde
.
Ladie
,
I
dooe
not
desire
héere
to
haue
gotten
more
honour
,
then
in
that
I
haue
obtayned
the
knowledge
and
secreate
of
so
notable
a
thing
as
this
which
you
haue
discouered
vnto
mée
,
and
more
to
haue
atchieued
the
desert
of
this
braunch
,
so
that
by
you
it
be
graunted
that
I
maye
carrye
it
with
mée
.
So
the
Ladie
tooke
the
siluer
braunch
in
her
hande
,
and
made
it
verie
small
,
to
the
bignesse
of
a
s●anne
in
length
,
and
put
it
vppon
her
healme
,
and
made
it
so
fast
and
firme
,
as
though
it
had
bene
wrought
in
by
force
of
workmanshippe
,
and
made
it
to
extend
the
siluer
leaues
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
with
great
subtilt●e
,
that
it
was
a
thing
to
be
wondered
at
.
And
when
she
had
done
this
,
she
sayd
.
Worthie
and
fayre
Ladie
,
the
braunch
is
yours
,
for
that
you
haue
wonne
it
,
and
in
token
of
thy
desert
thou
doest
carrie
it
vpon
thy
healme
,
where
it
shall
remaine
till
such
time
as
by
the
hands
of
a
fierce
Lyon
it
shall
be
throwen
downe
,
leauing
his
heart
wounded
,
and
he
remaining
vnto
thée
submitted
.
And
for
to
do●
thée
pleasure
Ladie
,
héere
I
doe
present
thée
these
two
Nymphes
for
to
bée
at
thy
commaundement
,
And
so
taking
her
by
the
hande
,
without
anie
more
communication
shée
brought
her
ouer
the
bridge
to
the
other
side
of
the
Moat
,
they
were
not
so
soone
ouer
when
this
Ladie
did
vanish
awaie
lyk●
the
winde
,
and
the
Bridge
was
drawen
vp
,
and
shée
heard
within
the
pallaice
a
celestiall
musicke
,
and
looking
that
waye
whereas
shée
founded
the
horne
,
and
towardes
that
gate
wherein
she
had
entered
,
shée
sawe
vppon
the
pillar
that
was
there
a
Nymph
of
golde
,
which
seemed
to
bée
verie
subtillye
wrought
.
And
presently
without
anie
more
tarrying
she
leapt
vppon
her
horse
,
which
was
brought
thether
for
her
,
likewise
the
two
Nimphes
vpon
two
white
Palfraies
,
which
was
likewise
brought
for
them
,
and
so
they
tooke
their
waye
towards
the
sea
,
without
any
remembraunce
of
all
that
which
shée
had
séene
,
neither
did
she
thinke
of
it
,
till
such
time
as
she
didde
sée
the
perfect
figure
of
that
Knight
,
which
she
sawe
in
the
hal
,
as
shall
be
tolde
you
héerafter
.
So
in
great
hast
this
quéene
and
her
Nimphes
trauayled
till
they
were
all
imbarked
in
their
Barke
,
whereas
they
found
in
the
one
part
thereof
very
rich
roa●es
.
The
making
and
fashion
of
them
,
and
all
the
rest
that
happened
shall
be
tolde
you
,
when
time
serueth
:
and
let
vs
now
returne
vnto
the
rest●●ng
of
the
kingdome
of
Lira
,
which
cost
the
Prince
Brandimardo
full
déere
.
¶
How
the
famous
Rosicle●●
and
Brandimardo
went
to
the
kingdome
of
●ara
,
and
of
all
that
had
passed
in
the
battaile
they
had
with
the
Giaunts
.
Cap.
29.
YOu
doo
well
remember
,
how
that
the
worthy
Rosicleer
,
and
that
gallant
and
newe
Louer
Brandimardo
,
trauayled
by
sea
,
towards
the
kingdome
of
Lira
,
to
make
battaile
with
the
Gyants
,
that
had
vsurped
the
kingdome
.
The
time
&
winde
was
so
prosperous
vnto
them
,
that
in
a
short
space
they
arriued
,
&
toke
land
in
the
hauen
of
the
great
citie
of
Lira
,
without
any
contradiction
.
And
when
they
were
a
lande
,
they
determined
to
sende
a
Page
to
demaund
safeconduct
of
the
Giants
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
of
their
comming
.
This
gallant
louer
would
néedes
be
the
messenger
,
and
therewith
mounting
vpon
a
very
faire
horse
,
he
entered
into
the
Citie
,
and
stayed
not
till
he
came
vnto
the
Pallayce
of
the
Gyants
,
but
went
asking
where
there
abiding
was
.
And
strayght
way
they
were
giuen
to
vnderstande
thereof
by
a
Knight
,
which
sayde
,
that
there
was
a
strange
knight
which
did
demaund
after
them
,
&
comming
before
them
,
without
showing
anye
humilitie
or
stooping
downe
his
head
,
he
sayd
▪
Giants
,
ther
are
two
knights
come
into
the
hauen
of
Lira
,
to
defend
the
right
of
the
Quéene
Archisilora
,
and
they
doe
send
vnto
you
to
aske
safeconducte
,
for
that
they
may
not
be
disturbed
by
any
person
in
these
kingdomes
but
only
your selues
,
who
doo
pretend
by
might
to
make
you
to
acknowledge
your
euill
and
naughtinesse
.
Then
Mandroco
,
who
had
lesse
patience
then
the
other
,
said
.
I
doe
not
know
wherefore
these
vnfortunate
knights
will
occupy
themselues
in
profering
to
defend
that
,
which
manye
other
would
haue
done
,
and
yet
were
neuer
able
.
Goe
thy
wayes
,
and
tell
them
that
they
make
no
tarying
to
come
and
receiue
their
death
.
Brandimatdo
,
who
well
behelde
theyr
fierce
disposition
,
sawe
that
it
was
no
time
to
spend
wordes
in
wast
,
but
to
put
in
practise
the
execution
of
that
,
which
they
came
for
,
and
without
any
replying
vnto
their
words
,
he
returned
vnto
the
place
whereas
he
lefte
the
Prince
,
vnto
whom
he
declared
all
that
had
past
.
So
without
any
more
a
doe
Rosicleer
leaped
vpon
his
mightie
horse
,
and
they
lace●
and
made
fast
their
helmes
,
and
hanged
their
shieldes
about
their
neckes
,
and
tooke
each
of
them
a
great
speare
in
theyr
hands
,
and
put
themselues
into
the
Citie
,
and
rested
not
till
they
came
into
the
broad
place
,
which
was
right
against
the
Pallayce
.
Their
comming
thether
was
at
such
time
as
Bulfar
and
Mandroco
came
forth
of
the
Pallaice
,
all
ready
and
prepared
for
the
battaile
,
and
brought
in
their
companye
a
great
number
of
Knights
.
At
that
time
the
place
was
very
full
of
people
,
who
desired
secretly
in
their
hearts
,
that
the
straunge
Knights
might
winne
the
victory
,
that
they
might
be
cleare
and
at
libertie
from
that
great
subiection
,
in
the
which
the
Gyaunts
helde
them
:
the
which
they
thought
to
be
almost
impossible
,
considering
the
great
worthinesse
and
strength
that
was
in
the
giants
.
And
when
they
wer
altogether
in
the
place
,
Mandroco
with
a
milde
voice
sayd
:
Miserable
knights
,
at
such
time
as
you
offred
your
persons
vnto
the
quéene
Archisilora
,
with
whom
did
you
thinke
to
haue
battaile
,
that
you
gaue
credite
,
supposing
your selues
to
haue
sufficient
force
to
execute
your
wils
.
Wherfore
if
you
doo
now
thinke
your selues
deceiued
,
we
shall
be
héere
content
to
set
you
at
libertie
of
your
former
promise
,
with
condition
that
you
shall
goe
and
tell
her
,
that
she
ought
to
send
Knghts
of
great
prowesse
and
strength
,
and
not
such
as
you
are
.
Then
Rosicleer
sayd
,
Thou
art
very
much
deceiued
Giant
,
in
that
thou
saist
,
for
we
did
very
well
knowe
with
whome
we
shoulde
haue
battayle
,
and
were
fully
informed
thereof
,
and
purpose
to
take
the
head
from
thy
body
,
in
satisfaction
of
these
treasons
which
thou
dost
vse
.
The
anger
and
yre
of
the
Giant
was
such
,
that
without
any
more
tarrying
,
with
great
fury
he
turned
about
his
horse
,
and
his
father
did
the
like
,
the
two
Knights
also
did
the
same
.
And
when
they
were
right
the
one
against
the
other
,
at
the
sound
of
sundry
instruments
of
warres
,
they
ranne
the
one
against
the
other
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
not
one
of
them
missed
his
blowe
,
but
made
the
shiuers
of
the
speares
to
flye
in
very
small
péeces
in
the
aire
,
without
receiuing
any
griefe
.
So
they
altogether
returned
with
their
swords
in
their
handes
.
Rosicleer
encountered
with
Bulfar
,
for
that
he
found
him
next
at
hand
,
and
pressing
vnto
him
,
he
stroke
at
him
very
great
and
heauie
blowes
,
and
the
Gyant
rendered
him
the
like
.
With
no
lesse
furie
pressed
Brandimardo
against
his
enimie
,
making
a
very
furious
&
well
foughten
battaile
.
At
this
time
,
the
fierce
Bulfar
séeing
the
great
resistance
of
his
aduersarie
,
threw
his
shéeld
at
his
backe
,
and
his
sonne
Mandroco
did
the
like
,
&
both
together
they
stroke
such
blowes
at
the
knights
,
that
without
féeling
it
caused
the
horse
of
Rosicleer
to
giue
a
tourne
in
the
place
,
and
the
like
happened
vnto
Brandimardo
▪
Héere
his
vnhappy
fortune
would
,
that
his
horse
should
carrie
him
thether
,
whereas
Bulfar
was
,
who
assailed
him
at
his
ease
on
that
one
side
,
and
stroke
at
him
with
both
his
hands
such
an
vnmercifull
blowe
,
that
lighting
vpon
his
helme
,
which
was
néere
hand
as
hard
as
a
Diamond
he
cut
it
ioyntly
with
his
head
,
and
being
very
sore
hurt
this
vnhappie
Knight
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
at
such
time
as
the
Prince
was
setling
himselfe
vpon
his
horse
,
&
séeing
Brandimardo
downe
,
&
so
much
bloud
running
from
his
head
,
he
did
verely
beléeue
that
hée
was
dead
.
Wherewith
his
rage
was
so
much
,
that
the
fire
came
forth
at
his
visor
,
and
setting
spurres
to
his
mightye
horse
,
he
made
him
to
mooue
like
the
winde
,
and
said
with
a
loude
voyce
.
O
vile
beastes
,
that
so
villanously
haue
slaine
him
,
who
is
more
worth
then
both
of
you
.
Héere
I
doo
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
liuing
God
to
force
my
power
in
such
sort
,
that
onely
which
two
blowes
I
will
send
you
vnto
hell
,
which
is
your
habitation
,
&
therwith
he
came
vnto
Mandroco
,
who
likewise
came
towards
him
,
&
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
the
helme
,
that
the
strength
thereof
little
profited
him
,
for
by
the
fury
of
his
arme
he
parted
it
in
two
péeces
together
with
the
head
,
so
that
the
Giant
fell
down
dead
to
the
ground
,
&
by
reason
of
his
great
wayght
,
the
fall
séemed
almost
to
shake
the
earth
.
The
Gyant
Bulfar
when
he
sawe
his
sonne
dead
,
with
so
desperate
a
blow
,
roaring
out
against
his
Gods
,
he
lifte
by
his
sword
to
strike
the
Prince
:
but
he
,
who
had
as
much
pollicie
as
prowes
,
spurred
his
horse
a
litle
forwards
,
&
with
a
furious
leape
he
cleared
himselfe
from
that
blow
,
and
finding
himselfe
on
the
lefte
side
of
Bulfar
,
he
threw
at
him
so
terrible
a
foyne
,
that
his
harnesse
deceiued
him
,
and
his
sword
entered
into
his
body
vp
to
the
hilts
,
and
at
the
pulling
of
his
sword
out
,
he
drew
out
therewith
his
infernall
soule
,
and
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
grounde
.
Then
when
the
people
sawe
the
good
successe
that
their
desires
had
,
they
began
to
crye
out
with
mightie
voyces
,
saying
:
Libertie
,
Libertie
,
and
ranne
vnto
the
Prince
,
some
kissing
his
handes
,
some
his
skirtes
of
Maile
,
and
some
his
féete
,
in
such
sorte
they
pressed
on
him
that
he
coulde
scantly
stirre
himselfe
,
but
by
reason
of
the
greate
griefe
and
sorrowe
which
he
had
for
his
friend
Brandimardo
,
who
coulde
not
receiue
anie
pleasure
at
all
in
this
high
and
mightie
victory
:
and
without
any
care
thereof
,
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
went
vnto
him
,
and
tooke
off
his
healme
,
and
lif●ng
vp
his
head
vppon
his
knées
,
he
called
for
a
linnen
cloath
,
the
which
was
strayght
wayes
giuen
him
,
wherewith
he
wiped
and
made
cleane
his
face
which
was
of
a
wanne
colour
.
Then
this
weake
knight
somewhat
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
and
séeing
himselfe
in
the
armes
of
Rosicleer
,
and
vnderstanding
that
the
battaile
was
finished
,
to
the
honour
of
his
Lady
and
mistresse
,
with
a
féeble
&
fainting
voice
he
sayd
:
Ah
my
Lord
,
and
perfect
friend
,
héere
may
you
sée
how
contrarie
fortune
hath
bene
vnto
me
,
in
that
she
woulde
not
consent
that
I
shuld
reioyce
in
the
triumph
of
this
victorie
:
it
doth
not
gréeue
me
to
die
,
for
that
it
is
in
defending
the
right
of
her
whom
I
best
loued
.
There
is
nothing
that
doth
gréeue
me
so
much
,
as
that
I
cannot
obtaine
the
reward
I
looked
for
.
Héere
I
do
desire
thee
my
Lord
,
that
by
you
she
may
vnderstand
of
all
this
my
paine
:
and
doe
my
heartie
commendations
vnto
that
my
great
desired
Archi.
Héere
he
could
not
make
an
ende
to
speake
her
name
,
but
yéelded
vp
the
Ghoast
,
his
vnfortunate
bodie
remaining
in
the
armes
of
the
Prince
,
and
with
great
wéeping
he
turned
vnto
the
people
that
were
there
,
and
sayd
.
O
you
knights
and
Gentlemen
of
Lyra
,
how
déerely
is
this
your
libertie
bought
,
for
in
the
recouerie
thereof
was
slaine
the
best
knight
in
all
Asia
.
Then
he
séeing
that
there
was
no
remedie
for
the
harme
that
was
done
,
he
commaunded
that
hée
should
be
carryed
vnto
the
pallaice
,
and
by
the
agréement
of
all
the
nobles
he
was
buried
in
that
place
whereas
the
kings
of
Lyra
were
accustomed
to
be
buried
.
So
when
Rosicleer
had
séene
the
funerall
of
his
friend
,
he
would
staie
no
longer
in
that
kingdome
,
but
by
the
consent
of
all
that
were
present
,
he
left
the
gouernement
in
the
power
of
a
worthie
knight
and
noble
gentleman
of
the
realme
,
and
tooke
his
oth
that
straight
waie
they
should
surrender
it
to
their
quéene
&
Ladie
.
And
therewith
he
departed
out
of
the
Citie
,
&
when
he
came
vnto
the
water
side
,
and
woulde
haue
entered
into
the
ship
in
the
which
he
came
,
he
sawe
nigh
vnto
it
the
barks
wherein
he
was
wont
to
trauaile
,
and
considering
that
it
should
not
be
there
without
occasion
,
without
anie
more
deliberation
he
entered
into
the
same
,
who
straight
waie
beganne
to
moue
her selfe
with
her
accustomed
furie
,
and
so
without
tarrying
in
anie
place
,
he
trauailed
sixe
dayes
&
sixe
nightes
,
in
the
end
of
that
which
the
Barke
brought
her selfe
a
ground
into
a
faire
wide
and
sandie
Baie
,
whereas
he
sawe
vppon
the
shoare
manie
knightes
which
made
battaile
against
one
alone
knight
.
The
Prince
seeing
all
that
passed
,
with
great
anger
he
went
out
of
the
Barke
to
helpe
him
,
who
with
great
courage
and
pollicie
did
defend
himselfe
,
whereas
now
we
will
leaue
them
,
and
retourne
vnto
Grecia
for
to
make
an
ende
of
our
first
part
.
You
doe
well
remember
how
that
the
knight
with
the
Emperiall
head
,
when
he
sawe
himselfe
cleere
of
that
blow
which
the
Queene
of
Lyra
gaue
him
,
put
himselfe
into
the
forrest
,
euen
vnto
the
t●ickest
of
it
,
and
did
not
determine
to
goe
to
the
Court
at
Constantinople
,
about
a
certaine
demaund
which
he
came
to
make
,
till
such
time
as
all
the
knights
and
the
rest
of
the
people
were
in
quiet
.
When
he
thought
that
it
was
time
,
he
went
vnto
the
Court
and
asked
for
the
Emperours
pallace
,
when
he
came
thether
,
he
alighted
from
his
horse
and
went
vp
into
the
great
hall
wheras
the
Emperour
was
,
with
all
them
of
his
Court
,
exercising
courtly
pastimes
and
pleasures
,
and
without
making
anye
reuerence
hee
went
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
Emperour
was
,
and
he
sayd
:
Good
and
noble
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
this
speake
I
for
a
truth
(
according
vnto
that
which
I
haue
heard
reported
of
thée
)
that
thou
art
one
of
those
Princes
that
doth
maintaine
all
iustice
and
equitie
.
The
subiects
and
vassalls
doe
not
alone
make
this
report
,
but
all
the
world
is
ful
of
it
.
And
(
as
I
vnderstand
)
although
it
be
euen
against
thy
owne
person
,
yet
thou
wilt
not
let
to
doe
that
which
is
right
,
iustice
being
demaunded
of
thée
,
wherfore
I
doubt
not
but
vnto
me
shall
be
graunted
lisence
héere
in
thy
Countrie
to
put
a
demaund
vnto
whom
it
shall
thinke
me
best
,
certifieng
thée
that
it
shall
be
a
iust
thing
.
The
Emperour
who
knew
him
by
the
deuice
that
he
had
on
his
shéeld
,
that
it
was
he
which
made
the
battaile
with
the
Quéene
of
Lyra
,
with
a
sober
countenaunce
he
sayd
:
Knight
,
although
my
fame
be
not
such
as
you
haue
héere
published
,
yet
demanding
any
of
this
with
equitie
(
as
you
doe
certifie
me
you
will
)
I
cannot
but
graunt
it
vnto
thée
.
And
therefore
héere
I
doe
giue
thée
lisence
that
thou
maist
propone
all
that
thy
pleasure
is
,
although
it
be
against
my selfe
.
The
Knight
who
was
very
attendaunt
to
all
that
the
Emperour
sayd
,
and
saw
that
license
was
granted
him
to
aske
at
his
pleasure
,
he
sayd
.
O
mightie
Prince
I
would
to
God
that
my
demaund
were
not
that
which
it
is
,
that
without
it
I
might
inioye
and
comfort
my selfe
in
beeing
in
your
company
,
and
the
more
that
I
doo
certifie
my selfe
of
thy
vertue
,
I
doo
finde
my selfe
the
more
troubled
,
meruailing
,
how
that
in
so
noble
a
person
,
should
remaine
so
great
naughtinesse
,
as
that
which
thou
didst
vse
with
the
Quéene
of
Tinacria
,
who
comforting
&
refreshing
thée
,
when
thou
arriuedst
there
in
great
pouertie
and
distresse
,
in
the
ende
,
thou
didst
leaue
her
very
sorrowfull
and
made
a
mock
of
her
.
Looke
well
vnto
it
Emperour
,
for
that
thou
canst
not
make
satisfaction
for
so
great
a
fault
,
neyther
will
shée
take
any
of
thée
,
except
it
be
with
sending
thy
head
,
I
will
not
that
thou
makest
any
amends
,
but
that
for
her
,
I
doo
defie
thée
to
mortall
battaile
,
onely
thy
person
and
mine
together
,
that
I
may
fulfill
the
promise
that
I
haue
made
vnto
her
:
and
if
it
so
fall
out
that
Fortune
be
to
me
contrary
,
I
will
remaine
for
the
payment
of
my
fullye
,
with
my
heade
out
from
my
shoulders
.
And
with
this
he
helde
his
peace
:
and
looking
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
very
ioyfull
to
sée
so
goodly
a
company
of
Knights
as
was
at
the
time
with
the
Emperour
,
he
expected
his
aunswere
.
The
Emperour
who
well
vnderstoode
his
reasons
,
without
showing
any
alteration
in
his
countenaunce
,
aunswered
.
I
doo
not
knowe
whether
my
aunswere
shall
be
sufficient
for
to
excuse
the
fault
,
which
the
Queene
without
all
reason
doth
burden
me
with
.
For
the
which
,
valiant
Knight
,
I
wold
,
as
the
Quéene
hath
tolde
you
the
little
reason
that
I
had
,
so
she
shuld
haue
tolde
you
the
great
reason
I
had
to
doo
that
which
I
did
.
Héere
I
doo
certefie
thée
that
my
thought
doth
not
deserue
,
that
she
should
be
vnto
me
so
cruell
,
nor
extend
so
farre
,
for
to
desire
my
death
.
And
certainly
in
this
,
the
Quéene
hath
no
reason
,
for
that
the
head
of
Trebatio
,
maye
doo
her
more
seruice
liuing
,
then
it
can
doo
being
dead
:
but
séeing
it
is
her
will
.
Héere
I
doo
tell
thée
,
that
so
long
as
I
doo
liue
,
I
will
practise
no
other
thing
but
onely
to
pacifie
her
,
and
so
lykewise
will
I
procure
to
keepe
and
defende
my
head
,
and
not
onely
mine
owne
,
but
also
the
heads
of
those
which
at
her
commaundement
doo
come
,
thinking
to
take
away
mine
:
&
in
this
she
shal
vnderstand
how
much
I
am
desirous
to
serue
her
.
The
battaile
heere
I
doe
graunt
it
vnto
thee
,
and
if
thou
wilt
,
let
it
be
out
of
hand
,
and
heere
I
doe
promise
thee
Knight
to
procure
to
ke●pe
my
head
,
and
likewise
to
keepe
thine
.
Oh
how
the
Moore
found
himselfe
troubled
,
when
hee
heard
the
Emperours
answere
,
and
the
little
reckoning
that
he
made
of
the
battaile
,
and
somewhat
touched
in
pride
,
hee
replyed
and
sayd
.
I
know
well
Emperour
,
that
the
greate
confidence
which
thou
hast
in
thy self
,
maketh
thee
to
esteeme
little
of
the
King
of
the
Garamantes
whom
thou
hast
in
thy
presence
:
but
I
doe
hope
and
trust
in
Mahomet
,
that
before
one
hower
when
we
are
in
the
field
,
to
make
thee
to
lose
thy
confidence
.
And
in
saying
these
words
,
he
went
downe
out
of
the
Pallaice
,
and
leapt
vp
vpon
his
horse
,
and
went
into
the
fielde
,
which
was
right
agaynst
the
Pallaice
,
ordayned
for
such
like
occasions
.
The
Emperour
demaunded
for
his
armour
,
and
called
for
that
with
the
starres
,
the
same
which
the
Queene
Garrofilea
gaue
him
.
So
in
a
trice
he
was
armed
,
not
without
many
teares
of
the
Empresse
,
who
sayd
.
Ah
my
Lord
I
do
well
vnderstand
,
that
of
so
long
absence
,
there
can
grow
nothing
but
great
troubles
,
as
doth
appeare
by
this
sodaine
battaile
.
The
Emperor
not
letting
her
to
go
forwards
with
her
talke
,
but
casting
both
his
armes
about
her
necke
,
and
with
shewe
of
great
loue
,
he
sayd
.
Thou
my
Lady
and
Empresse
wert
the
occasion
of
all
that
euill
,
for
if
it
had
not
bene
onely
for
the
losse
of
thy
sight
,
I
vowe
that
thy
Emperour
would
first
haue
dyed
the
death
,
then
merited
the
name
to
be
disloyall
.
And
that
in
not
fulfilling
her
intent
,
there
should
not
onelye
haue
happened
one
euill
,
but
a
great
number
.
So
it
was
Gods
will
that
I
shuld
escape
out
of
the
battaile
,
as
more
at
large
I
will
tell
you
,
hauing
more
leasure
.
And
in
this
manner
hée
departed
from
the
Empresse
,
leauing
her
verie
sadde
and
sorrowfull
.
And
the
Emperour
went
to
take
his
horse
,
carrying
with
him
the
king
of
Lacedemonia
,
who
carryed
his
healme
,
and
the
Prince
Claueryndo
who
carryed
his
shéeld
,
&
his
speare
the
Prince
of
Hungaria
carryed
.
And
when
they
went
forth
of
the
gates
of
the
Pallaice
,
they
beganne
to
sound
a
greate
number
of
instruments
,
which
indured
till
such
time
as
they
were
entered
into
the
field
,
whereas
he
put
on
his
healme
,
and
the
rest
of
his
armour
giuen
him
which
those
Princes
did
carrie
.
So
with
a
gallant
demeanour
he
put
himselfe
on
the
one
part
of
the
field
,
awaiting
a
token
or
signe
that
shuld
be
giuen
them
.
So
it
was
not
long
after
that
the
Prince
Bargandel
did
sound
a
Clarion
the
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
at
the
sound
whereof
they
ranne
one
against
another
with
great
furie
,
and
in
the
middest
of
their
course
they
gaue
such
incounters
with
their
Speares
,
not
missing
of
their
blowes
,
but
it
was
with
so
great
force
that
they
brake
all
to
small
p●eces
,
and
without
doing
anie
harme
the
one
vnto
the
other
they
passed
along
,
and
straight
wayes
turned
their
horses
about
with
their
swords
in
their
handes
.
The
Moore
when
he
sawe
that
the
Emperour
remained
in
his
saddle
,
hée
was
ashamed
,
for
that
he
did
beléeue
that
onely
with
one
blowe
with
his
Speare
to
make
an
end
of
all
that
worke
,
his
force
and
strength
was
such
:
And
as
you
doo
see
a
fierce
Ly●n
constraine●
by
hunger
to
goe
out
of
her
caue
,
and
followeth
her
praie
with
great
desire
to
fill
her
paunch
,
euen
so
and
rather
with
more
furie
went
this
Pagan
,
&
casting
his
sheeld
at
his
backe
,
he
griped
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
raising
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
,
he
str●ke
such
a
blowe
that
whether
he
would
or
not
,
he
made
the
Emperour
to
fall
downe
vpon
his
horse
necke
▪
and
was
so
without
remembraunce
that
he
made
his
sword
fall
out
of
his
hands
and
hang
by
the
chaine
,
and
his
armes
hung
so
loose
as
though
he
had
bene
dead
,
and
his
horse
was
so
afraide
that
a
while
he
went
about
the
field
.
The
Moore
had
well
thought
that
the
Emperour
had
bene
dead
,
and
stoode
still
and
sayd
.
Well
,
I
doe
beleeue
Emperour
that
thy
promise
shall
be
in
vaine
,
and
mine
shall
fal
out
true
.
At
that
time
the
Pagan
spoke
the
truth
,
for
that
the
Emperours
promise
did
not
fall
out
true
:
so
straight
way
he
came
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
saw
that
he
was
so
ill
int●●ated
with
one
blow
alone
,
he
turned
and
recouered
his
sword
with
great
ire
and
wrath
,
he
threw
his
sheeld
at
his
backe
,
&
foamed
at
the
visour
of
his
helme
with
verie
wrath
that
he
had
,
euen
as
an
arow
driuen
out
of
a
●ow
by
the
hands
of
a
Sirian
,
so
he
pressed
himselfe
vnto
the
More
&
sayd
:
Tarrie
thou
diuellish
Pagan
,
tarrie
,
for
héere
I
doo
promise
thée
that
by
one
blow
alone
I
will
take
awaie
thy
life
,
for
that
thou
with
one
blow
didst
depriue
me
of
my
vnderstanding
.
And
thus
my
rude
pen
waxing
wearie
,
and
verie
desirous
to
take
his
ease
,
as
also
my
hand
being
gouerned
by
that
Nymph
Caliope
,
causeth
me
to
make
an
end
of
this
first
parte
,
for
that
in
the
second
part
hauing
refreshed
my selfe
and
gotten
newe
courage
,
I
may
goe
tearing
of
the
skies
and
the
troublesome
waues
,
not
resting
till
I
come
into
those
concauits
,
where
as
Vulcan
doth
commaund
the
Cyclopes
hammers
for
to
giue
a
new
aduise
vnto
this
workman
which
neuer
will
be
wearie
,
and
that
he
be
in
a
readinesse
ioyntly
with
fierce
Mars
,
to
assist
me
to
declare
the
new
deeds
and
acts
of
knighthood
,
contained
in
the
second
booke
of
this
part
.
The
end
of
the
first
booke
of
the
second
part
of
the
Mirrour
of
Knighthood
.
The
second
Booke
of
the
second
part
of
the
Mirrour
of
Knighthood
.
Of
the
Prince
Claridiano
,
&
how
the
king
of
Arginaria
sent
his
brother
to
the
king
of
Taprobana
,
and
of
all
that
happened
to
the
messenger
with
the
Prince
.
Chap.
1.
AT
that
time
as
the
warlike
Moore
,
in
the
supremacie
of
his
triumph
and
power
,
had
blased
his
famous
feates
of
warres
,
most
worthie
of
memorie
▪
and
causing
that
actiue
Vulcan
(
onely
for
his
contentment
)
shoulde
double
the
Smithly
rumour
of
his
forge
,
for
to
animate
his
artificers
with
his
rough
and
hastie
callings
,
that
they
might
with
more
furie
moue
and
strike
those
restlesse
hammers
,
vpon
the
laboured
and
well
beaten
Anfield
.
At
that
time
did
the
mightie
&
prudent
Pallas
spread
abroade
her
streamers
(
with
a
peaceable
blast
,
holpen
by
the
fresh
Fauonio
or
west
winde
)
ouer
the
great
and
renowmed
Iland
of
Trapobana
,
the
heroycall
sonne
of
that
renowmed
Alfebo
,
or
knight
of
the
Sunne
,
nephew
vnto
the
magnanimous
Emperour
Trebatio
,
being
in
the
same
(
as
it
was
told
you
in
the
first
part
of
this
historie
)
who
was
nourished
and
brought
vp
vnder
the
power
of
the
king
Delfo
,
excelling
in
all
beautie
and
fayrenesse
,
so
much
as
euer
nature
bestowed
on
anie
humane
creature
,
there
lacked
nothing
in
him
but
onely
the
knowledge
of
Iesus
Christ
,
for
in
that
hée
was
brought
vp
amongest
Pagans
he
knew
him
not
.
Hée
was
so
indued
with
vertue
and
mightinesse
of
courage
,
that
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
thought
it
best
to
holde
his
peace
and
to
bée
in
quiet
,
referring
himselfe
vnto
his
workes
,
as
in
the
processe
heereof
you
shall
vnderstand
,
therefore
he
will
saie
little
at
this
time
,
but
onely
he
was
one
that
God
had
indued
with
many
graces
and
good
gifts
,
that
the
Pagans
did
account
him
to
be
one
of
their
Gods
.
The
king
Delfo
did
make
so
much
of
him
,
that
he
woulde
not
at
anie
time
let
him
departe
one
minute
from
him
.
He
brought
him
vp
with
greate
maiestie
vntill
he
came
to
fouretéene
yéeres
of
age
,
and
at
that
time
whosoeuer
had
looked
on
him
,
wold
haue
iudged
him
to
haue
ben
of
more
yéeres
(
according
vnto
the
high
stature
of
his
bodie
,
)
for
there
was
no
knight
,
although
he
had
bene
a
gyant
,
that
could
be
equall
with
him
,
not
only
in
his
height
,
but
also
he
was
so
well
set
and
knit
,
&
double
membred
,
conformable
.
At
which
time
this
great
Giant
vsurper
of
the
great
Arginaria
(
when
he
sawe
himselfe
so
mightie
a
Lord
)
his
pride
so
much
increased
,
that
he
was
not
consent
with
that
Ilande
which
with
so
great
peace
&
quietnesse
he
did
possesse
,
but
co●e●●●snesse
increased
so
much
in
him
,
that
he
likewise
would
be
Lord
&
ruler
ouer
other
kings
&
Princes
,
whose
countries
were
adiacent
,
wherfore
he
determined
〈◊〉
take
into
his
power
the
Iland
of
Trapobana
,
&
had
no
sooner
thought
thereon
,
when
straight
waies
he
woulde
put
his
desire
in
practise
,
taking
for
his
quarrell
that
he
had
denied
their
tribute
which
they
were
wont
to
pay
him
,
and
so
without
anie
more
counsell
he
commaunded
to
call
vnto
him
a
brother
of
his
,
a
mightie
giant
(
although
nothing
so
strong
as
he
himselfe
,
)
and
when
hee
came
before
him
,
with
a
proude
and
terrible
voice
,
and
with
a
great
maiestie
he
sayd
:
Bruno
,
take
vnto
thée
two
galleyes
,
&
let
them
be
meruailously
well
furnished
,
&
go
thou
by
force
of
winde
,
smiting
the
sailes
,
&
likewise
by
good
gouernment
that
they
may
make
the
better
diligence
for
thy
nauegation
,
being
holpen
with
those
knottie
oares
,
to
cut
by
force
those
deep
waters
,
not
taking
anie
rest
,
till
such
time
as
thou
art
a
land
at
Trapobana
,
or
wheresoeuer
the
king
Delfo
is
,
vnto
whom
without
anie
humilitie
thou
shalt
say
from
me
:
That
seeing
his
hardinesse
hath
bene
such
,
to
denie
me
that
which
the
Gods
(
if
they
did
reigne
or
dwell
on
the
earth
)
were
bound
●o
giue
me
,
if
he
doe
not
now
send
it
me
with
a
new
confirmation
of
his
subiection
,
that
by
the
omnipotent
Iupiter
I
doe
sweare
,
to
giue
him
such
correction
,
that
when
it
is
hearde
throughout
the
worlde
,
they
shall
all
tremble
&
shake
.
This
Pagan
and
youthfull
gyant
without
anie
more
tarrieng
prepared
for
this
his
departure
.
Of
all
this
that
had
past
was
Galtenor
aduertised
by
his
learning
,
&
hauing
wel
vnderstood
the
whole
secret
,
it
moued
him
in
great
hast
to
cause
a
cloud
to
descend
out
of
the
aire
,
into
the
which
he
did
put
himselfe
,
wherein
he
was
carried
in
verie
short
time
to
the
Citie
of
Trapobana
,
and
without
giuing
knowledge
to
anie
person
he
went
vp
into
the
kings
Pallaice
,
whereas
he
founde
the
king
and
the
Prince
walking
vp
and
downe
in
the
hall
,
talking
of
matters
of
pleasure
,
who
with
the
good
entering
of
Galtenor
hadde
their
ioye
and
delight
doubled
.
The
king
shewing
greate
mirth
and
pleasure
,
did
aske
him
,
saying
:
What
is
the
occasion
of
this
your
comming
,
my
good
friend
,
vnthought
or
vnlooked
for
,
it
cannot
be
without
some
newe
and
straunge
thing
.
In
the
meane
time
whilest
the
King
was
speaking
these
and
such
lyke
wordes
,
Galtenor
had
the
Prince
in
his
armes
,
who
receiued
such
ioy
to
see
his
great
beautie
,
fayre
bodie
,
and
good
disposition
,
that
●ee
was
blinded
therewith
,
and
hauing
the
Prince
Claridiano
in
his
armes
,
he
forgot
himselfe
that
hee
was
before
the
king
,
and
the
king
seeing
him
in
that
traunce
,
procured
to
take
him
out
of
his
armes
,
then
he
lyke
a
man
awaking
out
of
a
slumber
,
retourned
vnto
the
king
and
sayde
.
Most
mightie
Lord
,
the
great
contentment
that
I
do
receiue
at
the
sight
of
this
young
man
,
hath
caused
me
to
forget
to
bee
in
thy
presence
,
and
I
did
occupie
my
senses
in
such
sort
,
that
I
coulde
not
doe
that
which
I
am
bound
by
duetie
to
do
.
O
king
thou
maist
account
thy selfe
for
happie
,
for
that
thou
hast
obtained
so
much
fauour
,
as
to
bring
vp
so
gentle
a
youth
,
worthie
to
be
had
in
as
much
reuerence
as
the
mightie
Iupiter
,
and
turning
vnto
the
king
he
sayd
:
There
commeth
a
messenger
from
Arginaria
,
with
a
message
nothing
profitable
,
therefore
good
king
,
it
doth
stand
you
in
hand
for
to
make
in
a
readinesse
all
your
power
,
and
to
suffer
the
furious
warre
that
is
ordeined
against
you
.
Heere
my
Lorde
,
I
doe
certifie
thee
,
that
it
had
bene
the
more
to
haue
bene
feared
,
if
thou
haddest
found
thy selfe
without
this
young
man
in
thy
companie
,
who
is
the
flower
of
all
men
.
The
king
when
he
heard
these
newes
could
not
but
receiue
some
alteration
,
and
it
was
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
sit
downe
to
talke
with
Galtenor
,
and
sayd
:
I
sweare
by
God
my
friend
,
séeing
it
is
so
,
let
your
discreation
remedie
that
,
which
mine
is
not
able
to
comprehend
,
that
wee
fall
not
into
the
power
of
so
cruell
an
enimie
.
Claridiano
who
was
verie
attentiue
vnto
that
which
Galtenor
had
tolde
vnto
the
king
,
and
lykewise
vnto
the
answere
which
the
king
made
,
kneeled
downe
on
both
his
knées
,
and
with
greate
humilitie
hée
desired
the
king
to
graunt
him
two
things
,
the
which
he
wold
aske
,
the
which
the
king
by
the
counsell
of
Galtenor
did
graunt
,
and
did
lift
him
vp
from
the
grounde
imbrasing
him
verie
louingly
.
The
Prince
Claridiano
s●eing
that
he
had
graunted
it
him
,
hée
sayde
.
My
Lorde
,
the
first
thing
that
you
shall
dooe
for
mee
,
is
,
that
you
giue
vnto
mée
forthwith
the
order
of
knighthoode
.
and
the
second
is
,
that
you
doo
giue
me
license
to
answere
the
messenger
of
Arginaria
.
It
grieued
the
King
very
much
,
for
that
he
had
graunted
him
these
two
things
,
for
that
he
did
well
vnderstand
his
intent
:
but
séeing
that
he
could
doo
no
otherwise
,
he
was
content
.
Great
pleasure
receiued
Galtenor
,
to
sée
with
what
good
grace
,
Claridiano
did
aske
these
two
things
of
the
king
,
and
for
to
put
away
part
of
that
discontentment
which
they
shoulde
receiue
at
the
messengers
hand
,
he
tolde
vnto
them
some
pleasaunt
and
ioyfull
deuices
.
So
straight
way
it
was
accorded
,
that
Claridiano
shoulde
that
night
watch
his
armour
,
the
which
was
giuen
him
by
Galtenor
.
They
were
all
white
,
and
bespangled
with
twinkling
starres
of
golde
,
and
his
shield
was
also
all
white
,
and
in
it
one
onely
Luzero
,
which
did
occupie
all
the
whole
shield
,
all
garnished
with
fine
pearles
,
that
it
made
them
that
did
looke
on
it
,
almost
to
lose
their
sight
,
the
brightnesse
was
so
great
that
procéeded
from
them
,
and
they
were
such
,
that
no
Lorde
in
all
the
worlde
had
the
like
.
When
this
famous
youth
was
armed
with
them
,
the
delight
was
so
much
,
that
the
king
Delfo
receiued
to
sée
him
so
well
set
and
so
gallant
,
that
he
could
not
refrayne
but
distill
some
salt
teares
from
his
eyes
for
very
ioye
,
and
sayd
.
My
brother
héere
I
doo
desire
the
soueraigne
Gods
,
that
they
make
me
so
ioyful
with
thy
good
fortune
,
as
I
am
now
at
thy
sight
.
The
prince
did
watch
his
armour
that
night
,
and
the
next
daye
with
great
solemnitie
,
he
was
armed
Knight
,
and
gaue
that
daye
many
and
great
gifts
.
In
the
afternoone
was
ordained
great
Iustings
and
daunces
of
all
sorts
,
of
very
faire
Ladyes
and
damosells
,
which
the
King
had
commaunded
to
come
together
for
the
same
effect
.
But
they
who
did
most
participate
of
all
these
pleasures
and
pastimes
,
was
the
heroycal
young
man
,
and
his
nourse
,
whom
he
tooke
to
be
his
mother
.
So
that
in
the
Kings
Pallaice
,
there
was
no
other
thing
but
feasts
and
pastimes
,
tarrying
for
the
Embassadour
that
shuld
come
:
and
they
of
the
Citie
had
care
in
the
fortifieng
of
the
same
,
as
well
with
victualls
,
as
repayring
the
wals
,
and
putting
all
the
people
in
good
order
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
within
eight
dayes
they
found
within
the
Citie
tenne
thousand
Knights
,
meruailously
well
appointed
,
at
the
which
Claridiano
did
receiue
greate
contentment
.
The
ninth
daie
after
that
hée
was
made
knight
,
there
was
brought
newes
how
that
the
messenger
of
Arginaria
was
come
a
lande
:
of
the
which
the
king
béeing
aduertised
,
hée
sate
himselfe
in
his
royall
seate
abiding
his
comming
,
beeing
accompanied
with
verie
rich
and
well
estéemed
knightes
,
and
on
his
ryght
hand
was
Claridiano
,
and
on
his
lefte
hande
the
banished
King
of
Arginaria
,
and
béeing
all
in
this
manner
as
hath
béene
tolde
you
,
the
Embassadour
Bruno
entered
into
the
hall
,
with
a
furious
countenaunce
,
and
without
humbling
or
making
anie
kinde
of
reuerence
,
he
drew
nigh
vnto
the
king
,
and
with
a
wrathfull
voyce
he
sayde
:
King
,
what
diuell
was
that
which
put
it
in
thy
head
,
to
denie
that
tribute
that
thou
wert
wont
to
giue
vnto
my
mightie
brother
,
and
thou
doest
not
onely
denie
it
,
but
I
sée
that
thou
makest
thy selfe
in
a
readinesse
to
make
resistaunce
,
for
the
which
héere
I
doe
tell
thée
,
that
there
is
no
punishment
that
can
make
satisfaction
of
thy
boldnes
and
follie
,
notwithstanding
if
thou
wilt
cléere
thy selfe
better
then
thy
ouermuch
pride
doeth
deserue
,
giue
mée
straight
waye
double
tribute
,
of
that
which
thou
art
bounde
to
paie
,
but
if
thou
doest
it
not
,
by
the
mightie
Gods
I
sweare
to
thée
,
that
he
will
take
of
thée
and
thine
reuengement
,
with
such
rigor
,
that
the
mightie
Gods
shall
tremble
when
they
sée
it
.
All
this
he
spake
with
so
greate
pride
and
wrath
,
that
it
made
them
all
to
quake
to
sée
his
furious
demeanour
,
saue
onely
he
to
whome
all
the
honour
of
Knighthoode
belonged
,
who
did
little
estéeme
his
vnreasonable
and
proude
wordes
,
but
with
greate
sobrietie
he
aunswered
.
They
dooe
not
denie
anie
thing
which
they
ought
for
to
giue
vnto
this
tyraunt
whome
thou
doest
name
for
thy
Brother
,
and
although
he
did
loose
the
Ilande
that
he
doeth
nowe
possesse
,
yet
shoulde
hée
loose
nothing
that
hath
bene
his
,
for
that
with
tyrannie
hée
hath
vsurped
the
same
.
Therefore
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
get
thée
hence
and
tell
thy
brother
,
that
the
king
of
Trapobana
wil
not
onely
detaine
from
him
the
tribute
which
hée
doth
not
nor
neuer
did
owe
him
,
but
also
with
armed
arme
he
doth
pretend
to
recouer
againe
all
that
which
without
reason
he
hath
receiued
&
carried
awaie
,
and
he
doth
giue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
hée
will
not
rest
till
such
time
as
he
doth
thrust
him
out
of
the
Iland
,
which
with
so
great
tyrannie
he
doth
possesse
,
&
from
which
he
depriued
my
father
Galtenor
.
So
with
this
answere
thou
maist
returne
vnto
him
who
sent
thée
hether
,
without
anie
hope
of
other
.
The
giant
stood
&
did
behold
him
very
much
,
&
with
a
fearful
countenance
his
eies
turned
into
a
sanguin
coulour
,
&
laughing
or
smiling
in
manner
of
mocking
,
he
said
:
I
sée
without
anie
outward
proofe
,
but
onely
by
thy
foolish
wordes
,
that
thou
art
but
a
young
and
new
made
knight
,
&
as
such
a
one
I
wil
estéeme
&
intreate
thée
:
&
if
my
comming
hether
were
not
more
for
a
messenger
,
then
for
a
warriour
,
for
this
thy
boldnesse
which
thou
dost
shew
,
I
would
vse
thée
in
such
sort
,
that
thy
answere
shuld
little
auaile
thée
,
&
yet
I
should
remaine
satisfied
of
all
the
anger
which
thou
hast
caused
me
to
haue
.
The
prince
Claridiano
when
he
heard
that
with
so
great
disdaine
he
was
rauiled
,
with
as
much
anger
he
went
towards
him
,
and
with
an
altered
voice
he
sayd
:
By
all
the
Gods
that
are
in
heauen
I
sweare
vnto
thée
,
if
I
did
not
consider
&
respect
the
curtesie
which
is
due
and
ought
to
be
shewed
to
Embassadours
,
I
would
bereaue
thée
of
this
thy
brauerie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
when
thou
art
before
such
a
king
as
now
thou
art
,
thou
shouldest
bridle
thy
tongue
,
&
euer
after
haue
in
remembraunce
the
punishment
that
I
would
giue
thée
,
but
not
respecting
thy
follie
,
but
onely
my
estate
,
I
will
stay
my selfe
from
correcting
of
this
thy
ouermuch
pride
.
The
wrath
of
this
Gyant
was
so
much
,
when
he
heard
himself
so
reuiled
,
that
he
could
not
by
anie
meanes
refraine
himselfe
,
but
layd
hand
on
his
sword
,
and
went
towards
the
Prince
Claridiano
,
and
threatened
him
with
a
very
mightie
and
strong
blow
,
striking
at
his
head
.
The
prince
when
he
saw
the
blow
comming
,
retired
with
a
light
leape
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
failed
of
his
blowe
,
&
by
re●son
of
the
great
strength
wherwith
it
was
stroke
,
the
sword
fell
out
of
his
hands
,
and
flew
along
the
floore
of
the
great
hall
,
the
Prince
without
drawing
his
sworde
,
with
a
trice
ioyned
with
him
,
entering
in
at
his
left
side
,
&
with
his
fist
he
stroke
him
so
strong
and
mightie
a
blow
vpon
the
mouth
that
if
his
hand
had
ben
armed
,
it
had
ben
the
last
which
the
Gyant
should
haue
receiued
,
yet
for
all
that
it
did
so
much
harme
that
his
téeth
fell
out
,
leauing
his
mouth
all
bloudie
,
&
with
the
great
strength
of
the
blow
it
made
him
to
fall
backwards
on
his
backe
,
and
with
the
great
paine
which
he
felt
,
he
scantly
knew
where
he
was
.
The
Prince
when
hée
sawe
this
,
stayed
without
doing
anie
more
harme
,
for
that
hée
would
not
disgrace
the
king
,
but
put
himself
on
the
one
side
:
the
king
did
shew
himselfe
verie
much
gréeued
for
that
he
was
an
Embassadour
,
for
if
it
had
not
ben
done
by
him
which
did
it
,
who
so
euer
els
should
haue
done
it
,
would
hardly
haue
escaped
without
punishment
.
And
for
to
appease
the
messenger
he
arose
out
of
his
seat
and
did
helpe
to
take
vp
the
Gyaunt
,
&
looking
toward
Claridiano
,
he
sayd
:
Brother
,
I
would
that
this
thing
had
not
chaunced
by
thy
hands
,
for
that
all
this
harme
which
you
haue
done
vnto
Bruno
,
is
done
vnto
me
&
not
vnto
him
.
Then
this
valiant
Prince
sayd
:
Hold
your
peace
my
Lord
,
for
those
v●●urteous
messengers
,
&
such
as
do
digresse
&
goe
from
that
which
they
are
commaunded
,
should
not
alonely
be
intreated
in
this
sort
,
but
also
loose
their
liues
,
and
haue
their
tongues
cut
out
.
Bruno
did
complaine
him
verie
much
of
the
griefe
,
&
seeing
himselfe
without
téeth
and
so
dishonoured
,
he
blasphemed
against
his
Gods
,
but
this
inuinsible
Gréeke
made
little
account
of
any
such
thing
,
but
turned
himselfe
toward
Bruno
&
sayd
:
Now
maist
thou
returne
in
the
diuells
name
,
&
tel
thy
brother
the
Prince
of
pride
,
that
he
doth
commaund
to
plaister
and
cure
thy
téeth
,
for
that
from
hence
thou
goest
well
cured
of
thy
great
folly
.
Also
thou
shalt
tell
him
of
my
parte
,
that
as
I
haue
hurt
thée
with
the
strength
of
my
fist
,
so
I
will
vse
him
with
the
sharpe
edge
of
my
sworde
,
gouerned
with
the
selfe
same
arme
that
vnto
thée
hath
done
this
damage
.
And
I
doe
héere
hope
in
such
sort
to
search
that
proude
bodie
of
his
,
that
all
the
worlde
may
take
an
ensample
by
him
and
his
pride
.
Bruno
who
was
at
the
point
of
death
with
the
great
paine
he
felt
,
vnderstood
all
that
was
spoken
,
and
without
making
anie
aunswere
,
hee
went
out
of
the
kings
Pallaice
,
and
returned
vnto
his
Galleyes
where
hée
was
cured
,
and
put
his
Sailes
into
the
power
of
the
winde
,
and
in
a
verie
short
time
he
ariued
at
Arginaria
,
and
went
a
shoare
,
carrying
all
his
face
wrapt
and
bound
with
bondes
and
rowles
of
linnen
cloth
,
and
his
mouth
all
to
be
plaistred
.
In
this
sorte
he
went
and
presented
himselfe
before
his
brother
,
and
sayd
:
I
haue
giuen
thy
Embassage
vnto
king
Delfo
,
as
thou
hast
commaunded
me
,
and
to
giue
me
aunswere
there
arose
vp
a
new
and
young
knight
,
whom
I
doe
beleeue
and
as
I
haue
proued
the
same
,
that
he
hath
in
his
bodie
all
the
infernall
strength
,
and
in
his
fistes
all
the
Legyons
of
diuells
that
are
in
hell
,
as
it
did
appeare
by
the
greate
furye
wherewith
he
hurt
mée
,
that
he
did
not
onely
strike
out
my
téeth
,
but
also
threw
me
to
the
ground
as
though
I
had
bene
a
child
.
This
proud
Gyant
the
king
of
Arginaria
,
when
hée
heard
all
that
his
brother
had
sayd
,
with
a
terrible
blaring
&
noise
(
that
he
made
all
the
Pallaice
to
shake
)
sayde
:
O
vile
coward
,
and
is
it
possible
that
with
fistes
lyke
a
vile
vilaine
he
made
thée
to
fall
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
thou
diddest
kisse
the
ground
with
thy
mouth
.
Bruno
answered
:
Brother
,
I
dooe
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
high
Iupiter
,
that
if
thou
hadst
proued
as
I
haue
done
the
strength
of
his
●istes
,
thou
wouldest
not
reuile
me
in
this
sort
.
And
héere
I
do
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
sayd
,
and
bad
me
in
his
parte
to
tell
thée
,
that
if
from
me
he
hath
taken
awaie
my
fore
téeth
,
that
he
will
not
onelye
take
awaie
thine
,
but
also
thy
double
téeth
and
thy
life
.
But
when
this
Arginarian
king
heard
this
,
hee
arose
vp
and
went
from
him
with
so
much
wrath
and
anger
,
that
he
séemed
rather
a
Diuell
then
a
man
:
and
without
taking
anie
farther
counsell
,
he
commaunded
to
assemble
all
his
people
together
,
and
that
they
should
bée
called
with
all
the
spéed
that
possible
might
bée
,
and
when
they
were
come
all
together
,
he
found
that
there
were
two
thousand
horse
men
,
and
sixe
thousand
foote
men
,
&
made
Captaine
generall
ouer
them
two
Gyants
&
brothers
,
that
were
Lordes
of
one
Iland
,
ioyning
vnto
his
Iland
,
called
Bisperia
.
And
he
commaunded
them
to
imbarke
themselues
with
great
furie
,
and
when
they
wer
all
imbarked
,
he
commanded
to
hoyse
vp
anker
,
and
to
commit
their
sayles
vnto
the
winde
,
that
which
they
found
prosperous
,
and
brought
them
vnto
the
Iland
of
Trapobana
,
and
without
any
impediment
or
disturbaunce
of
them
of
the
Iland
,
they
went
a
land
,
and
raised
vp
their
tents
,
and
pitched
their
campe
.
This
fierce
king
being
mounted
vpon
an
Elephant
,
went
with
great
care
and
perused
all
his
people
,
and
put
them
in
very
good
order
:
so
all
was
apparant
and
knowen
vnto
them
of
the
Citie
.
The
King
of
Trapobana
feared
much
his
fierce
and
cruell
aduersary
,
and
so
likewise
did
many
of
them
that
were
in
the
Citie
:
but
yet
that
couragious
youth
did
feare
him
nothing
at
all
,
nor
estéemed
him
any
thing
,
but
rather
did
desire
the
houre
to
sée
himselfe
in
battaile
with
him
,
for
to
make
satisfaction
with
his
déedes
&
works
,
of
that
which
he
was
in
debt
vnto
his
Lord
.
At
such
time
as
the
campe
was
pitched
,
and
all
in
good
order
,
the
radiaunt
Phoebus
had
made
an
ende
of
his
iourney
,
leauing
in
his
absence
the
sadde
and
darke
night
.
So
when
time
cam●
that
he
began
a
new
to
take
his
accustomed
course
,
and
to
show
his
shining
face
,
dispersing
his
glittering
beames
ouer
all
the
Iland
,
the
king
of
Arginaria
called
vnto
him
a
trumpetter
,
and
with
a
furious
voyce
he
sayd
.
Go
thy
wayes
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
in
such
sort
as
thou
thinkest
best
salute
the
king
Delfo
,
and
tell
him
on
my
behalfe
,
that
without
anye
tarrying
or
taking
farther
counsel
,
he
send
me
him
,
who
did
intreate
my
brother
Bruno
so
euill
:
and
if
not
,
I
sweare
vnto
him
by
the
high
Iupiter
,
that
I
will
doo
so
much
that
his
body
shall
be
made
meate
vnto
dogges
.
The
trumpetter
when
he
had
well
vnderstoode
his
message
,
taking
libertie
of
the
accustomed
pride
of
his
Lord
,
went
with
great
arrogancie
vnto
the
Citie
.
The
Scowtes
when
they
saw
him
,
let
enter
into
the
Cite
,
and
they
caried
him
before
the
King
,
before
whom
when
he
came
,
without
showing
any
kinde
of
humilitie
he
sayd
.
The
Gods
confound
thy
person
&
state
,
and
breake
downe
thy
great
pride
&
power
:
that
dredfull
king
of
Arginaria
my
Lord
,
doth
send
me
vnto
thée
,
that
when
thou
hast
heard
my
imbassage
,
forth
with
thou
send
vnto
him
that
vncurteous
knight
and
of
small
valour
,
who
with
his
proud
hand
,
stroke
out
the
téeth
of
his
welbeloued
brother
Bruno
,
and
thou
must
send
him
prisoner
and
bound
before
his
royall
presence
,
that
he
may
giue
him
the
punishment
,
that
his
great
boldnesse
doth
deserue
.
When
this
valiaunt
Claridiano
heard
the
proud
words
that
the
Embassadour
brought
,
and
with
what
arrogancie
he
deliuered
them
,
he
was
altogether
without
patience
,
and
hauing
no
power
to
refrayne
his
wrath
,
he
went
vnto
him
and
sayd
.
Héere
I
doo
promise
thée
goodman
brablor
,
to
giue
thée
answere
according
as
thou
dost
bring
the
imbassage
,
and
it
is
great
reson
that
we
make
thy
bodye
to
flye
at
large
,
as
thou
doest
cause
thy
tongue
to
runne
at
libertie
,
and
procure
out
of
hand
that
thou
maist
the
better
leape
,
to
call
vnto
Mercurie
for
to
sustaine
thée
,
&
without
any
more
saying
,
he
tooke
him
by
the
cholar
,
&
with
out
any
power
to
make
resistaunce
,
he
threw
him
out
of
a
window
,
letting
him
fall
vpon
the
pauement
,
before
the
pallaice
gate
,
that
he
broke
all
in
péeces
,
and
this
being
done
,
without
speaking
any
more
word
,
he
went
vnto
his
chamber
,
and
armed
him
with
his
armour
,
with
the
help
of
Galtenor
his
father
,
for
so
he
alwayes
estéemed
him
:
but
his
wrath
and
anger
was
such
,
that
neither
his
father
nor
the
King
durst
speake
a
word
vnto
him
,
all
the
time
he
was
arming
.
And
when
he
was
armed
,
he
turned
his
face
vnto
the
king
,
and
said
.
Worthy
king
and
my
Lord
,
haue
a
good
confidence
in
the
Gods
,
and
in
thy
iustice
and
right
,
that
I
shal
be
he
,
that
shall
take
away
from
before
thée
,
this
proud
enemie
of
thine
.
And
without
any
more
tarrying
he
demanded
for
a
borne
,
so
straight
way
,
there
was
one
giuen
him
of
Iuorie
very
rich
,
the
which
he
cast
about
his
necke
,
and
descended
the
staires
out
of
the
Pallaice
,
where
he
found
a
very
faire
&
great
horse
meruailous
wel
furnished
,
&
lightly
he
lept
on
his
back
,
&
with
a
reasonable
pace
he
rode
his
waye
towards
that
campe
of
his
enimie
.
Galtenor
&
the
good
king
of
Trapobana
followed
him
,
being
armed
with
very
rich
armor
,
and
commaunded
that
all
the
people
should
be
in
a
readines
.
So
they
put
themselues
in
a
place
,
whereas
they
might
well
sée
,
all
that
Claridiano
did
.
¶
How
that
Claridiano
went
vnto
the
campe
of
the
King
of
Arginaria
,
and
how
he
demanded
of
him
battaile
,
and
of
all
that
succeeded
in
the
same
.
Chap.
2.
AS
many
times
the
hungrye
Lyon
doth
compasse
and
search
the
foldes
roaring
with
rauenish
hunger
,
and
finding
the
strayed
Goa●e
or
Hart
,
discouering
them
from
farre
by
their
hornes
,
and
with
a
souereigne
ioye
doth
sift
vp
his
necke
,
&
neuer
rest
vntill
such
time
,
as
he
be
musting
in
their
bloud
,
with
great
desire
to
satisfie
his
pining
hunger
:
euen
so
with
like
desire
went
out
of
Trapobana
the
Prince
Claridiano
,
till
he
came
in
sight
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
carried
his
visour
vp
,
and
putting
him selfe
in
place
whereas
he
might
be
heard
of
his
enimies
,
hee
blew
his
horne
,
to
giue
a
token
that
they
shoulde
hearken
vnto
that
which
he
would
speake
vnto
them
,
and
then
with
a
loude
voyce
he
sayd
.
O
●ruell
and
tyrannous
King
,
what
dost
thou
thinke
by
threatenings
to
showe
thy
furie
,
come
forth
,
and
take
to
thée
thy
armour
,
for
héere
doth
tarrye
and
abide
thy
comming
,
he
that
stroke
out
the
teeth
of
thy
brother
Bruno
,
&
he
that
not
long
since
did
teach
thy
Embassador
to
speake
,
whom
thou
sentest
this
daye
with
thy
proude
message
.
The
dogge
Cerberus
when
he
was
made
fast
with
Alcides
leash
,
did
not
shew
himselfe
so
furious
,
as
did
,
this
terrible
Giant
at
that
present
,
and
rising
vp
from
the
place
whereas
he
was
set
,
he
turned
vnto
the
Image
of
Iupiter
,
vnto
whom
he
had
done
great
sacrifices
,
&
stretching
forth
his
rigorous
arme
,
he
tooke
it
from
the
place
whereas
it
was
set
,
and
threw
it
out
of
the
dore
of
the
tent
,
in
such
sort
that
he
made
it
to
flye
into
the
aire
,
more
then
ten
fadome
,
with
which
it
fell
into
the
sea
,
and
he
said
.
Get
thée
thether
thou
God
of
little
valor
that
being
honoured
of
so
valiaunt
a
man
as
I
am
,
thou
wilt
consent
that
so
vile
a
man
(
after
that
he
hath
angred
me
so
much
)
should
put
himselfe
with
so
great
pride
before
my
presence
.
And
not
content
with
this
,
but
with
the
same
fury
he
tooke
a
great
club
,
and
what
on
the
right
side
,
and
what
on
the
lefte
,
he
threw
downe
all
the
Images
of
his
Gods
that
were
there
,
and
broke
them
all
to
péeces
.
One
of
the
ministers
that
alwayes
did
assist
them
in
their
sacrifices
,
sayd
with
a
bolde
courage
.
Wherefore
do
you
so
euill
intreate
and
misuse
your
Gods
.
The
Giaunt
stroke
him
such
a
blow
on
the
forhead
with
his
fist
,
that
hée
broke
it
all
to
péeces
and
threwe
him
dead
to
the
ground
&
sayd
.
Get
thée
hence
,
and
goe
and
make
relation
vnto
Iupiter
,
and
vnto
the
rest
of
the
Gods
,
of
this
greate
reprehension
that
thou
hast
done
me
.
And
looking
about
,
he
sawe
all
the
rest
of
the
ministers
halfe
amazed
,
without
speaking
any
word
,
vnto
whom
he
went
with
great
hast
,
and
said
vnto
them
.
Uile
villaines
,
what
doe
you
tarry
héere
,
why
doe
you
not
go
after
the
figure
of
that
God
,
whom
you
do
worship
and
honour
,
and
laying
on
them
with
his
club
,
he
killed
sixe
of
them
,
and
so
he
would
haue
done
with
all
the
rest
if
they
had
not
runne
away
.
Then
one
of
the
two
Giants
which
were
bretheren
,
came
vnto
the
Kings
tent
,
all
armed
with
his
strong
armour
,
&
mounted
vpon
a
great
Elephant
and
said
.
Be
in
quiet
my
Lord
,
and
abate
this
thy
vnsufferable
anger
,
and
I
will
bring
vnto
thée
straight
waye
him
,
who
hath
bene
the
occasion
of
this
thy
disquietnesse
and
anger
.
And
without
tarrying
for
any
aunswere
,
he
tourned
about
his
great
and
vnwieldie
beast
,
and
went
that
waye
,
whereas
the
Prince
was
:
who
when
he
sawe
him
so
well
proportioned
and
furnished
,
he
had
well
thought
that
he
had
bene
the
King
of
Arginaria
,
as
one
which
had
neuer
séene
any
of
so
mightie
a
stature
,
and
there
with
he
put
down
the
visor
of
his
helme
,
&
tooke
vnto
him
,
a
great
&
knottie
speare
,
purposing
not
to
spend
the
time
in
words
.
Then
Belerofonte
(
for
so
the
Giant
was
named
)
sayd
.
Art
thou
that
bold
Knight
,
that
with
thy
déedes
hast
so
euill
angred
,
that
mightie
king
and
Lord
of
Arginaria
.
The
Prince
,
who-by
his
reasons
was
certified
that
he
was
not
the
King
,
replyed
.
I
am
he
whom
with
so
furious
yre
thou
dost
séeke
,
and
if
it
be
so
that
the
King
hath
so
much
anger
against
me
,
wherefore
doth
he
not
come
forth
in
person
to
take
reuengement
.
The
Giaunt
when
he
sawe
him
speake
with
so
bolde
a
courage
,
with
a
dissembling
laughter
sayd
.
O
foole
without
all
wit
,
hast
thou
in
so
little
estimation
that
great
Geredeon
,
that
he
for
twen●●e
such
Knightes
as
thou
art
,
shoulde
arme
himselfe
,
&
come
forth
to
battell
,
hauing
them
which
can
excuse
him
thereof
:
And
séeing
that
thy
great
folly
is
come
to
this
extremitie
,
I
doo
require
thée
(
that
if
thou
wilt
remayne
with
thy
life
)
that
thou
dost
leaue
thy
armour
,
and
yéeld
thy selfe
with
both
thy
hands
bound
behinde
thée
,
and
goe
and
aske
forgiuenesse
of
him
,
that
if
he
will
kill
thée
with
his
owne
hands
,
thou
maist
account
thy selfe
happy
.
To
whom
the
Prince
aunswered
,
Thy
counsell
doeth
not
please
m●
,
neither
his
honour
will
I
receiue
:
but
rather
I
hope
to
send
thée
without
a
tongue
before
that
infernall
King
,
as
I
sent
Bruno
without
his
téeth
.
And
for
that
thou
shalt
not
haue
any
more
time
to
speake
such
folly
and
foolishnesse
,
eyther
retourne
the
way
from
whence
thou
camest
,
and
repent
thy selfe
of
this
thou
hast
sayd
,
or
els
prepare
thy selfe
to
mortal
battaile
.
The
Giant
when
he
heard
that
vnsauorye
answere
which
he
gaue
,
he
tooke
vp
his
speare
and
put
it
on
his
sholder
,
which
was
made
fast
in
the
middest
of
the
staffe
Darte
wise
,
and
raised
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
,
and
threw
it
at
the
Prince
with
so
great
fary
,
that
by
the
force
therof
,
he
hoped
to
haue
concluded
that
enterprise
.
But
this
new
Knight
séeing
the
speare
comming
,
he
put
his
shield
before
him
where
on
the
sharpe
poynt
stroke
,
&
pearced
it
through
,
till
it
came
to
his
fine
and
strong
armour
,
whereas
it
lost
his
force
:
but
with
the
strength
wherewith
it
came
,
it
bowed
in
such
sort
,
that
it
brake
in
two
péeces
,
without
hurting
the
knight
or
once
mouing
him
in
the
saddle
.
This
valiaunt
and
stoute
Greeke
,
when
he
saw
that
in
that
sort
he
would
haue
slaine
him
,
he
clasped
fast
his
speare
in
his
hande
after
the
same
manner
,
and
said
.
Tarrie
and
thou
shalt
sée
,
whether
I
can
better
throw
a
dart
then
thou
?
And
therewith
he
threwe
his
great
speare
at
the
Giant
,
that
without
hauing
anye
power
to
defend
himselfe
from
that
blowe
it
pearced
his
shield
,
and
bored
through
his
armour
,
and
not
staieng
there
,
the
sharpe
poynt
passed
through
his
body
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
taking
from
him
that
miserable
s●ule
,
and
the
body
gaue
a
terrible
fall
to
the
grounde
.
At
all
that
passed
,
was
present
the
proud
&
strong
Geredeon
,
who
with
an
infernall
wrath
threw
fire
from
him
,
and
in
great
hast
called
for
his
armor
:
at
which
time
the
other
giant
,
brother
vnto
Belorophonte
,
no
lesse
irefull
and
furious
,
whose
name
was
Bolifo
,
sayde
with
a
great
voyce
.
Mightie
Geredeon
,
and
Lorde
,
let
me
take
this
reuengement
,
for
that
of
right
it
appertaineth
more
vnto
me
,
then
vnto
thée
.
And
heere
I
dooe
promise
thée
(
or
els
the
Gods
shall
be
false
in
dooing
iustice
,
and
my
strong
arme
without
vertue
)
that
I
will
take
cruell
reuengement
of
that
diuell
:
and
so
without
speaking
moe
wordes
,
he
went
towards
the
place
wheras
this
new
knight
was
,
who
without
any
feare
with
a
great
speare
in
his
hand
,
did
tarrie
his
comming
.
This
Giant
who
was
blinded
with
his
vnreasonable
anger
without
any
reasoning
,
he
set
spurs
vnto
his
Elephant
,
and
likewise
,
the
new
knight
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
met
together
in
the
middest
of
their
course
,
so
that
neither
of
them
lost
his
blowe
:
but
the
incounter
was
with
so
great
force
,
that
the
Gyant
did
pearce
through
the
shéeld
of
the
Prince
,
without
doing
anie
other
harme
,
&
the
speare
shiuered
all
to
péeces
,
but
this
warlike
youth
with
his
speare
gaue
vnto
the
gyant
so
strong
an
incounter
,
that
it
perced
through
his
shéeld
,
&
made
him
to
fall
backwards
vpon
the
crouper
of
his
Elephant
,
that
he
made
the
great
beast
to
double
with
his
legs
,
and
falling
downe
he
fell
vpon
one
of
the
giants
legs
.
The
Prince
when
he
saw
him
in
the
extremitie
,
&
that
he
could
not
arise
,
he
leapt
from
his
horse
with
great
lightnes
,
&
did
help
him
to
take
out
his
leg
from
vnder
the
Elephant
:
likewise
he
did
helpe
him
to
arise
vpon
his
féete
,
and
sayd
.
Doe
not
thinke
Gyant
,
that
thou
shalt
haue
anye
occasion
to
praise
thy selfe
,
in
saying
that
by
a
disgrace
I
did
subdue
thee
.
Therefore
now
doe
what
thou
canst
doo
,
for
to
defend
thy selfe
.
The
Gyant
without
any
consideration
of
the
curtesie
showed
him
,
clasped
fast
his
broad
sword
,
striking
a
terrible
and
fearfull
blow
at
the
Prince
,
who
by
leaping
on
the
one
side
,
caused
him
to
loose
his
blowe
,
&
stepping
on
the
other
side
,
he
gaue
him
such
a
stroke
vpon
the
waste
,
that
the
harnesse
broke
,
and
his
sword
hid
it selfe
in
the
Giants
flesh
,
and
hurt
him
very
sore
,
whereat
ran
out
very
much
bloud
.
When
the
Giant
sawe
the
great
damage
that
he
had
done
vnto
his
body
by
that
blowe
,
he
thr●we
his
shield
from
him
,
taking
fast
bolde
of
his
great
sword
in
both
his
hands
(
and
without
hauing
any
power
to
shunne
from
it
)
he
stroke
the
prince
such
a
blow
vpon
his
shield
,
that
he
cut
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
it
descended
downe
vpon
his
healme
with
so
greate
strength
and
waight
,
that
against
his
will
,
it
made
him
to
stoope
with
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
and
to
staye
himselfe
with
one
of
his
hands
,
because
he
should
not
fall
downe
all
together
.
This
diuelish
giant
,
when
he
saw
him
in
that
case
,
would
haue
stroke
him
another
blowe
:
but
at
such
time
as
he
would
haue
discharged
it
,
this
inuincible
Knight
arose
vp
with
so
great
wrath
,
that
a
thicke
smoke
came
out
of
his
visor
,
and
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
threw
the
péece
of
the
shield
that
remained
from
him
,
and
with
a
light
leape
he
ioined
with
his
enemie
,
and
stroke
him
so
horrible
and
furious
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
it
did
little
profite
him
the
strength
of
the
stéele
,
but
he
cut
it
in
two
péeces
,
head
&
all
,
and
he
fell
downe
to
the
ground
.
Oh
what
great
disturbance
and
feare
this
vnmeasurable
blowe
caused
vnto
all
the
people
,
as
well
to
those
of
the
Citie
,
as
to
those
of
the
contrary
part
.
But
aboue
all
this
,
Geredeon
was
much
amazed
.
And
with
the
great
anger
and
wrath
which
he
had
to
see
the
two
Giants
slaine
before
him
,
he
thrust
himselfe
amongst
all
the
people
,
with
so
great
rumour
,
as
when
a
strong
rocke
by
force
of
an
earthquake
,
when
the
fierce
and
furious
winde
dooth
take
it
,
and
teare
and
rent
it
out
of
the
place
and
scituation
,
whereas
it
was
wont
to
stand
:
and
with
the
terrible
&
great
noise
and
sound
thereof
,
not
onely
all
the
shepheardes
and
heard
men
of
the
field
be
scarred
and
afraide
,
but
also
the
great
blow
doth
remaine
in
the
aire
with
a
great
and
rumbling
ecko
:
euen
with
the
like
furie
this
Arginarian
king
rushed
amongst
and
through
his
people
.
Claridiano
without
shewing
anie
kinde
of
trouble
,
did
abide
his
comming
with
so
strong
and
couragious
a
heart
,
as
doth
the
crooked
&
cragged
rocke
abide
to
make
defence
against
the
force
and
vnbr●●eled
●urie
of
the
restlesse
Neptune
.
So
with
great
hast
went
the
Gyant
against
the
new
knight
,
and
as
he
came
before
him
,
he
coulde
not
coniecture
who
or
what
vntamed
young
man
that
should
be
,
for
that
he
neuer
at
anie
time
heard
anie
speaking
of
him
,
and
with
the
lyke
confusion
he
sayd
.
Knight
,
I
know
not
what
to
saye
vnto
so
hainous
a
matter
that
by
thée
is
committed
against
me
,
for
séeing
thy
great
boldnesse
which
thou
hast
had
to
disquiet
and
anger
me
,
it
doth
cause
me
to
procure
to
haue
reuengement
of
thée
.
And
to
the
contrarie
I
sée
thou
art
one
alone
knight
,
and
therefore
I
dooe
take
it
for
a
dishonour
and
rebuke
to
lift
vp
my
furious
arme
agaynst
thée
.
Therfore
that
which
I
desire
thée
,
is
this
,
that
thou
doest
returne
vnto
the
citie
and
cause
to
be
gathered
together
one
hundreth
of
the
best
knights
,
chosen
out
from
amongest
the
rest
,
and
sée
that
you
come
straight
againe
,
for
that
of
you
all
together
,
I
wil
take
this
my
desired
reuengement
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
I
doe
tell
thée
,
I
shall
not
be
satisfied
for
the
great
anger
&
wrath
the
which
I
haue
against
thée
.
Whosoeuer
had
bene
present
to
haue
heard
him
speake
these
wordes
woulde
haue
trembled
with
feare
,
but
hee
in
whome
feare
could
neuer
take
place
,
and
one
which
tooke
no
care
nor
did
not
esteeme
his
words
,
sayde
:
I
doe
not
knowe
wherevppon
thou
doest
staye
,
if
thou
doest
meane
to
take
reuengement
of
him
who
hath
so
much
offended
thée
,
especiallye
hauing
him
before
thée
:
but
thou
shalt
vnderstande
,
thou
diuellish
Gyant
,
that
thy
furious
looke
,
nor
thy
beastlye
body
,
neither
thy
monstrous
members
,
can
put
me
in
feare
,
for
that
being
as
thou
art
,
furnished
with
a
cruell
heart
,
&
so
great
a
friend
vnto
tyranie
,
&
héere
I
tell
thée
,
that
the
aduauntage
which
thou
biddest
me
to
take
,
I
doe
not
desire
it
,
neither
I
will
not
take
it
,
but
rather
I
will
thée
that
thou
make
thy selfe
readie
for
thy
defence
,
and
procure
if
thou
canst
to
driue
me
out
of
the
field
,
and
when
thou
hast
ouercome
me
and
got
the
victorie
,
then
maist
thou
make
thy
combat
with
the
other
ninetie
and
nine
.
And
with
this
he
did
put
himselfe
a
parte
,
shaking
his
sword
with
a
meruailous
good
grace
.
When
the
Gyant
sawe
this
,
in
manner
of
mocking
he
sayd
:
Go
get
thée
hence
thou
vile
thing
,
and
take
vnto
thée
the
fauour
and
aide
which
I
doe
will
thee
,
and
doe
not
thinke
that
thou
shalt
obtaine
of
me
so
honourable
and
end
,
to
be
slaine
of
me
in
equall
battaile
.
Héere
this
new
knight
by
anie
meanes
coulde
not
suffer
his
outragious
arrogancie
,
but
sayd
vnto
him
:
Thou
cruell
tyrant
,
subiect
to
all
pride
,
defend
thy selfe
,
and
leaue
off
these
reuilinges
and
boastes
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
the
Prince
pressed
to
the
Gyant
,
and
stroke
at
him
so
strong
a
blow
vpon
one
of
his
thighs
,
that
his
strong
armour
did
falcifie
,
and
he
made
a
little
wound
,
out
of
the
which
issued
very
much
bloud
.
When
this
infernall
monster
felt
himselfe
thus
hurt
,
and
séeing
that
he
made
little
account
of
him
,
but
rather
despised
his
wordes
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
he
lift
vp
a
verie
heauie
mase
of
yron
,
which
was
greate
and
long
,
and
had
hanging
at
the
ende
thereof
fiue
balles
of
stéele
,
each
of
them
hanged
by
a
stéele
chaine
of
greate
strength
.
The
king
Delfo
was
meruailously
troubled
,
when
he
sawe
the
deformed
weapon
which
was
raised
in
the
aire
,
making
a
greate
noise
,
and
with
greate
furie
readie
to
be
discharged
vpon
the
head
of
this
warlike
knight
,
who
when
he
saw
it
comming
,
with
his
accustomed
lightnesse
did
procure
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
so
horrible
a
blowe
,
and
in
such
sort
it
came
,
that
all
those
fiue
balls
fell
together
on
the
ground
,
at
which
fall
by
reason
of
the
great
waight
of
the
mase
,
he
was
constrained
to
fall
forwards
with
the
blowe
.
The
Prince
which
at
that
time
was
not
without
care
,
but
séeing
him
in
that
sorte
,
hée
stepped
quickly
vnto
him
,
&
stroke
him
so
mightie
and
great
a
blow
vpon
his
strong
helme
,
that
with
the
great
strength
wherwith
it
was
giuen
,
did
constraine
the
gyant
by
pure
force
to
put
both
his
hands
on
the
ground
,
but
straight
waie
he
arose
againe
,
and
lift
vp
his
monstrous
weapon
,
and
stroke
at
him
another
terrible
blowe
,
the
knight
woulde
once
againe
hau●
cléered
himselfe
from
that
blow
,
but
he
could
not
do
it
,
but
the
one
of
those
balls
did
glaunce
vpon
the
visour
of
his
helme
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
made
him
to
gi●e
thrée
or
foure
steps
backwards
,
he
was
so
amazed
,
wherewith
he
was
readie
to
fall
downe
,
which
without
all
doubt
he
had
,
if
that
he
had
not
laboured
to
staie
himselfe
by
falling
forwards
,
with
his
hands
to
the
ground
,
the
which
was
not
so
quickly
done
,
and
he
recouered
,
but
that
the
Gyant
had
his
mase
in
the
aire
ready
to
strike
him
againe
,
but
hauing
time
,
he
cléered
himselfe
thereof
,
so
that
he
stroke
that
blow
in
vaine
,
wherewith
the
prince
fastned
so
mightie
a
blow
at
the
Gyant
vpon
his
backe
,
that
he
made
him
to
fall
forwards
with
his
hands
vpon
the
earth
,
he
had
not
so
soone
giuen
him
that
blow
,
but
straight
way
he
gaue
him
the
second
vpon
his
helme
,
that
without
féeling
he
made
him
to
fall
againe
vpon
his
hands
,
with
both
his
knées
to
the
ground
.
The
Princes
swoord
was
not
so
fine
&
strong
to
suffer
so
great
strokes
,
but
broke
in
péeces
with
those
terrible
blowes
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
as
then
the
battel
was
not
finished
.
So
the
Prince
when
he
saw
himselfe
without
his
swoord
,
thought
it
best
to
withdrawe
himselfe
backe
,
and
the
Arginarian
king
when
he
beheld
himselfe
so
vsed
,
giuing
terrible
rorings
,
he
arose
vp
,
so
that
he
made
all
the
earth
to
shake
,
and
when
he
was
on
●oote
he
lift
vp
the
visor
of
his
helme
for
to
take
aire
:
likewise
he
lift
vp
his
g●ea●
mase
,
and
went
towards
the
Prince
for
to
strike
him
,
this
inuincible
knight
when
he
sawe
himselfe
without
anie
weapon
for
to
make
his
defence
against
so
terrible
an
aduersarie
,
who
had
lifted
vp
his
armes
aboue
his
head
with
his
mase
in
his
handes
al●●t
for
to
strike
him
,
and
for
that
he
knewe
verye
well
that
the
small
péece
of
his
sword
which
did
remayne
in
his
hande
was
but
little
auaileable
,
hée
determined
straight
wayes
to
throwe
it
at
him
,
and
in
the
throwing
of
it
his
fortune
was
so
good
,
that
before
thy
Gyaunt
coulde
let
his
armes
descende
with
that
furious
blowe
be
stroke
him
on
the
visour
(
which
a
little
before
he
had
lift
vp
to
take
the
aire
)
that
it
all
to
plaistred
his
face
and
nose
,
whereof
he
receiued
so
much
paine
and
griefe
,
that
he
had
no
strength
to
execute
his
heauie
blow
.
When
the
Gyaunt
felt
this
great
harme
,
he
let
loose
his
holde
from
the
mase
with
his
left
hand
,
and
clapped
it
vnto
his
face
.
The
new
knight
,
who
receiued
no
griefe
at
his
extremitie
,
but
waying
the
necessitie
into
which
he
was
driuen
,
for
lacke
of
a
weapon
,
but
seeing
the
Gyant
occupyed
in
feeling
of
his
face
,
and
wringing
his
bodie
at
the
griefe
thereof
,
he
did
procure
to
winne
from
him
his
mase
,
and
giuing
a
contrarie
leap
,
as
the
Ounce
doth
when
she
is
oppressed
by
the
hunter
,
layed
ho●●●
on
the
mase
,
and
pulled
it
,
giuing
so
strong
and
wilie
a
turne
,
being
done
with
so
great
swiftnesse
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
let
it
loose
out
of
his
hand
.
The
Gyant
when
he
saw
that
he
had
lost
his
mase
,
and
that
it
was
in
the
power
of
his
enimie
,
pressed
vnto
him
for
to
catch
him
betwéene
his
armes
,
but
this
new
knight
,
who
was
nothing
desirous
of
such
imbrasing
,
defended
himselfe
from
the
same
by
putting
himselfe
on
the
one
side
,
and
as
the
Gyant
passed
by
,
he
stroke
him
with
that
furious
mase
so
terrible
a
blow
on
the
backe
,
that
he
made
him
to
go
forwards
spite
of
his
téeth
,
which
made
him
forget
to
desire
anie
more
to
come
to
wrastle
.
So
when
the
Gyant
had
stretched
himselfe
vpright
,
he
drew
out
his
broad
and
sharpe
sword
,
and
with
a
gallant
demeanour
,
his
sword
all
aloft
,
he
pressed
vnto
the
new
knight
,
who
was
with
his
mase
readie
at
his
standing
,
abiding
his
comming
.
The
new
knight
did
first
discharge
his
blow
,
for
that
he
might
strike
him
a
farre
of
,
and
chaunced
with
one
of
the
balls
to
hit
him
vpon
the
left
arme
,
with
so
strong
a
blowe
,
that
the
bone
of
the
wrist
he
brake
in
péeces
,
which
made
the
Gyant
to
loose
his
furious
blowe
.
Who
were
nowe
able
to
declare
the
greate
furye
and
outragiousnesse
of
this
fierce
Gyant
:
there
was
neuer
furie
so
fierce
,
nor
the
swift
wind
of
A●olus
in
the
close
and
narrowe
caues
of
the
mountaines
,
as
the
Gyant
was
at
that
time
,
without
hauing
anie
regarde
vnto
the
dammage
which
a
lyttle
before
hée
had
receiued
,
but
flourishing
aloft
with
his
great
sword
,
he
sayd
:
O
vile
knight
,
I
tell
thée
that
ther
is
no
Gods
in
the
heauen
,
no
,
on
the
earth
,
or
sea
,
that
shall
haue
anie
power
to
deliuer
thée
from
me
.
This
warlike
knight
answered
:
Thou
vncurteous
and
vnreasonable
Gyant
,
hold
thy
peace
,
and
speake
no
such
blasphemies
,
but
do
what
thou
canst
,
and
then
thou
shalt
sée
how
little
thou
art
worth
,
and
of
what
small
estimation
,
and
therewith
he
lift
vp
his
mace
and
returned
vnto
his
former
and
furious
battaile
.
Héere
I
doe
now
lacke
a
sharpe
and
prompt
vnderstanding
,
for
to
set
forth
at
large
,
and
with
swéete
and
delicate
reasons
,
that
it
might
be
delightfull
vnto
the
readers
,
the
great
courage
and
strength
which
that
strong
warriour
did
shew
,
and
the
great
hast
and
spéed
he
vsed
against
his
furious
enimie
,
laying
on
him
with
that
great
mace
,
which
alwaies
oppressed
him
with
those
great
and
heauie
blowes
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
hurt
and
wounded
him
verie
much
.
And
héere
I
〈◊〉
giue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
fiercenesse
and
furie
of
this
battaile
was
such
,
that
the
author
durst
not
declare
at
large
th●
great
valiantnesse
therein
vsed
,
for
that
he
stood
in
doubt
of
his
owne
vnderstanding
,
to
declare
it
effectually
as
it
passed
,
therefore
he
doth
omit
the
declaring
●hereof
,
but
that
these
two
strong
and
stout
warriours
were
two
houres
together
,
striking
and
hur●ing
the
one
the
other
,
and
each
of
them
shewing
the
greate
stou●nesse
,
strength
,
and
courage
of
their
hearts
,
and
wer
●oth
kindled
in
so
much
wrath
and
ire
,
that
more
by
strength
then
by
policie
,
they
defended
themselues
,
either
of
them
procuring
to
ouercome
his
aduersarie
.
So
at
this
time
the
fierce
Gyant
stroke
his
enimie
such
a
terrible
blow
,
which
chanced
glanceing
vpon
his
healme
,
and
descended
downe
with
so
greate
a
sound
vpon
his
left
shoulder
(
●hat
if
it
had
not
bene
by
●he
greate
vertue
which
his
armour
had
,
beeing
made
by
the
wise
inchaunter
)
the
hardnesse
of
the
steele
would
lyttle
haue
profit●d
but
that
he
shoulde
haue
cut
him
,
with
all
that
parte
of
the
bodie
downe
to
the
wast
,
neuerthelesse
the
strength
of
the
blowe
was
such
,
and
put
him
to
so
much
paine
,
that
the
Prince
felte
himselfe
to
bee
verie
euill
thereof
,
insomuch
that
it
did
depriue
him
at
that
time
of
his
〈◊〉
,
that
hee
could
not
lift
vp
the
heauie
mase
for
to
strike
the
king
of
Arginaria
.
His
paine
and
griefe
was
such
,
that
his
aduersarie
did
perceiue
his
weaknesse
,
which
caused
him
to
make
more
hast
in
striking
of
the
Prince
,
with
such
furious
blowes
,
that
it
made
this
new
knight
to
retire
from
him
,
drawing
after
him
that
heauie
mase
with
his
right
hand
.
Who
at
this
time
shoulde
haue
séene
the
countenaunce
of
the
king
of
Arginaria
,
and
the
king
Delfo
would
well
haue
iudged
theyr
greate
trouble
of
mindes
.
This
warlike
knight
was
verie
much
troubled
with
that
great
griefe
,
insomuch
that
many
times
he
thought
to
haue
imbraced
with
the
Gyaunt
and
wrastled
with
him
,
which
certainely
he
would
haue
done
if
the
griefe
had
continued
,
but
he
felt
that
the
paine
decreased
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
went
dalying
with
the
gyant
,
who
with
hastie
and
terrible
blowes
followed
striking
of
him
,
but
when
the
Prince
felt
himselfe
cléere
of
the
paine
,
and
that
hée
was
able
to
lift
vp
his
arme
,
hée
tooke
the
mase
in
both
his
hands
,
and
setled
his
féet
verie
strong
on
the
ground
,
and
kept
in
his
breath
,
that
he
might
with
more
strength
discarge
his
blow
,
detayning
it
till
such
time
as
the
Gyants
blow
was
stroke
,
which
was
with
so
great
strength
,
that
falling
on
the
ground
,
the
sword
entered
into
the
earth
more
then
halfe
of
it
,
and
it
was
the
occasion
that
the
Prince
had
better
time
,
for
to
execute
his
mightie
and
determined
blowe
,
and
discharging
it
,
with
two
of
the
balls
of
stéele
which
hung
at
the
mases
end
,
he
let
driue
such
a
blowe
on
the
Gyaunt
,
that
he
made
him
to
stoope
with
both
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
and
séeing
him
in
that
plight
,
he
stroke
at
him
another
blowe
,
which
was
vppon
his
helme
,
which
gaue
such
a
sound
,
as
though
it
had
ben
stroke
vpon
a
bell
:
wherewith
he
fell
with
all
his
bodie
to
the
ground
,
and
stretched
out
his
huge
members
,
making
no
more
mouing
,
and
when
this
new
knight
sawe
that
he
mooued
not
,
he
pulled
of
his
healme
,
and
perceiued
that
the
blowe
was
such
,
that
it
beate
out
his
eyes
and
the
braines
out
of
his
head
.
Then
the
young
Prince
gaue
thankes
vnto
the
Gods
,
for
that
he
had
no
perfect
knowledge
of
his
descent
,
nor
anie
lyght
that
he
was
a
christian
,
&
taking
vp
the
mase
,
he
layd
it
on
his
shoulder
,
and
with
great
quietnesse
he
went
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
straight
way
there
came
vnto
him
Galtenor
,
&
the
king
Delfo
,
with
a
great
number
more
of
knights
,
that
had
bene
beholding
the
furious
battaile
,
who
did
imbrase
him
with
so
great
ioy
and
loue
,
that
I
am
not
héere
able
to
expresse
it
,
and
did
request
him
that
he
woulde
goe
and
lye
downe
,
for
that
they
iudged
he
should
be
verie
weary
.
He
was
so
much
importunated
by
so
many
knights
,
that
he
could
doo
no
otherwise
but
goe
take
his
rest
,
and
lie
downe
,
wheras
he
was
cured
&
healed
of
such
blowes
as
he
had
receiued
,
which
was
black
and
blew
,
and
there
was
ministred
vnto
him
such
ointments
as
did
mitigate
the
pain●s
and
griefes
which
hée
had
receiued
.
So
all
those
which
came
with
the
Gyant
when
that
they
sawe
their
Lord
was
dead
,
they
receiued
no
sorrow
nor
griefe
thereat
,
for
they
could
not
〈◊〉
his
great
pride
&
euill
conditions
,
for
they
did
not
onely
〈◊〉
him
,
but
they
did
desire
that
he
might
die
a
naughtie
death
,
&
make
a
short
and
euill
end
.
And
in
this
sort
as
you
do
sée
,
the
intreating
of
this
Gyant
of
his
subiects
,
so
are
all
them
that
be
of
so
great
pri●e
intreated
in
all
the
world
:
he
was
scarce
dead
when
that
all
those
of
the
kingdome
of
Arginaria
were
very
ioyfull
to
sée
it
so
come
to
passe
,
and
were
verie
desirous
to
yéeld
vp
vnto
Galtenor
,
his
right
and
inheritance
,
and
sent
straight
waies
Embassadours
to
the
Citie
▪
whereas
he
was
▪
promising
to
giue
him
peaceable
entring
into
the
kingdome
,
as
vnto
their
naturall
king
&
Lord
,
and
iustly
discharging
themselues
of
all
wherein
they
were
found
guiltie
.
The
messengers
were
meruailously
well
receiued
of
Galtenor
,
and
with
great
loue
,
and
he
did
accept
their
offer
.
So
it
fell
out
that
in
one
daye
,
was
the
Gyant
Geredeon
king
and
Lord
of
Arginaria
,
and
in
the
selfe
same
daie
was
Galtenor
with
great
contentment
vnto
all
the
people
of
the
Ilande
And
when
he
sawe
himselfe
that
he
was
Lorde
of
that
which
he
so
greatly
desired
,
he
straight
wayes
dispatched
messengers
for
his
kingdome
,
in
giuing
them
to
vnderstande
of
all
that
passed
,
in
the
which
they
did
reioyce
verye
much
,
and
with
excéeding
greate
good
will
they
receiued
all
the
newes
which
was
sent
,
and
were
as
glad
of
the
death
of
Geredeon
,
as
they
were
of
restoring
of
the
kingdome
vnto
Galtenor
.
In
few
dayes
after
was
Claridiano
come
againe
to
his
strength
,
and
made
whole
,
which
was
so
great
ioye
and
pleasure
vnto
the
King
Delfo
,
that
vnto
his
iudgement
,
he
needed
not
to
desire
anye
other
thing
.
So
when
the
messengers
were
retourned
that
they
sent
vnto
Arginaria
,
they
did
determine
,
for
that
all
the
countrey
should
●e
put
in
good
order
,
that
Galtenor
shoulde
depart
for
that
part
out
of
hand
,
who
did
procure
to
cary
with
him
Claridiano
:
but
the
King
Delfo
would
not
consent
vnto
it
by
any
meanes
,
for
the
which
the
king
Galtenor
went
away
greatly
discontented
.
And
when
he
came
vnto
his
kingdome
they
receiued
him
with
great
pompe
and
honour
,
and
with
great
delight
to
s●●
their
naturall
Lord
,
and
there
was
non●
that
made
any
resistaunce
against
the
receiuing
of
his
possession
:
for
that
one
sonne
which
the
Giaunt
left
and
his
brother
Bruno
,
were
gone
into
the
Iland
of
Vespe●a
of
whom
in
the
third
part
of
this
historie
shall
be
tolde
vnto
you
.
And
now
it
is
necessarie
to
leaue
the
King
Delfo
,
and
the
King
of
Arginaria
,
with
the
great
delight
of
their
victorie
,
and
to
retourne
vnto
the
noble
Emperour
,
whome
we
lef●e
with
his
furious
and
well
foughten
battaile
,
in
the
first
part
of
this
booke
,
with
the
King
of
the
Garamantes
,
who
had
giuen
the
Emperour
so
great
a
blow
,
that
he
left
him
without
f●eling
.
But
when
the
Emperour
was
come
again
vnto
him selfe
,
he
tourned
about
his
horse
with
more
fury
then
the
Lio●s
in
the
wayne
of
the
mother
Idea
,
when
that
with
a
furious
rage
they
moued
against
that
sorrowfull
Atis
in
the
desart
mountaines
of
Phrigia
.
In
such
sort
went
this
fierce
Emperour
with
his
sword
all
a
lofte
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
terrible
blow
vpon
his
shield
,
that
parting
it
in
two
peeces
,
ioyntly
with
his
helme
and
head
,
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
the
which
did
grieue
the
Emperour
very
much
,
for
that
he
could
not
performe
that
which
he
had
promised
vnto
him
.
So
when
this
was
finished
,
the
Emperour
retourned
vnto
his
pallaice
,
whereas
he
was
receiued
with
great
so●●●nitie
of
instruments
,
and
vnarmed
by
the
Empresse
,
betwéene
whom
there
passed
many
swéete
and
amorous
spéeches
touching
the
communication
that
they
had
before
the
battaile
began
.
And
the
next
day
openly
,
they
returned
vnto
the
same
talke
:
but
they
were
cut
off
by
a
straunge
aduenture
which
entered
into
the
hall
,
as
shall
be
declared
vnto
you
,
in
this
chapter
following
.
How
a
Damosell
,
messenger
from
the
Queene
of
Tinacria
,
brought
a
letter
vnto
the
Emperor
of
Grecia
,
and
of
all
that
passed
about
the
same
.
Cap.
3.
ALthough
I
alwayes
purpose
to
seperate
my selfe
in
my
discourses
,
from
the
fraudes
,
which
that
most
cruell
Venus
doth
manye
times
vse
,
accompanyed
with
the
deceiptes
of
hir
sonne
,
yet
am
I
constrained
to
speake
some
thing
therof
,
and
to
leaue
the
stout
&
strong
Mars
with
his
sword
in
his
hande
,
tourning
my
pen
for
to
tell
vnto
you
her
cruelties
and
disordinate
customes
.
You
doo
well
remember
of
the
amorous
wrath
that
the
Quéene
of
Tinacria
had
against
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
and
what
in
that
furious
rage
she
did
ordayn
,
and
how
that
she
commaunded
a
faithfull
damsell
of
hers
,
to
carry
a
letter
vnto
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
who
made
so
much
hast
that
shée
ariued
at
Constantinople
,
at
such
time
as
the
battel
betwéen
the
Emperour
,
and
the
king
of
the
Garamantes
began
.
And
when
she
saw
the
vnhappy
ende
of
the
King
,
she
receiued
great
griefe
,
being
informed
of
the
occasion
of
all
the
battell
,
and
wherefore
it
was
made
.
So
with
this
griefe
,
for
that
night
she
went
and
tooke
her
lodging
,
whereas
she
remained
till
the
next
day
in
the
morning
,
at
such
time
as
the
Emperour
was
with
the
Empresse
,
and
many
other
Knights
in
great
ioy
&
pastimes
,
&
talking
of
the
occasion
of
the
battaile
that
was
the
day
before
.
At
that
time
entred
the
quéenes
damsel
with
a
seuere
countenance
,
and
without
making
any
reuerence
,
she
went
vnto
the
Emperour
&
said
.
Emperour
▪
much
more
valiant
and
mightie
,
than
loyall
and
faithfull
,
the
vnhappy
quéene
of
Tinacria
,
doth
send
me
vnto
thée
that
thou
maist
read
this
letter
,
and
thereby
vnderstand
the
great
tyranny
without
all
reason
that
thou
didst
vse
against
her
.
The
Emperour
with
an
amorous
smiling
did
receiue
it
,
&
sayd
,
Thou
art
welcome
,
and
for
the
letter
of
the
quéene
,
the
receipt
thereof
doth
giue
me
great
delight
to
know
and
vnderstand
of
her
highnes
.
And
therewith
he
opened
the
letter
,
and
reading
it
found
that
that
therein
was
contained
that
which
followeth
.
The
vnhappy
and
vnfortunate
Quéene
of
Tinacria
,
vnto
the
disloyall
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
can
send
nor
wish
no
sa●utation
,
for
hauing
no
health
my selfe
,
I
cannot
send
it
vnto
him
,
that
so
much
without
loue
by
crueltie
hath
forgotten
me
.
I
cannot
but
lament
,
and
complain
me
of
thée
vnto
the
Gods
,
considering
that
without
any
refuge
thou
camst
vnto
my
kingdome
,
whereas
thou
hadst
no
other
hope
but
of
death
,
and
I
procured
to
delyuer
thée
from
it
,
and
sought
it
for
my selfe
,
what
occasion
hadst
thou
O
Emperor
,
that
thou
wouldest
not
retourne
to
sée
me
?
In
me
thou
foundest
so
much
fidelitie
,
that
I
did
furnish
thée
with
armour
and
horse
,
that
with
them
thou
shouldst
delyuer
me
from
those
,
which
did
séeke
to
haue
me
against
my
will
:
But
I
with
my
good
will
did
yéeld
my selfe
,
I
say
my selfe
vnto
him
,
which
now
doth
séeke
my
death
.
Ah
Emperour
,
remember
,
that
I
sawe
thée
depriued
of
all
helpe
:
an
vnhappy
day
for
me
,
for
that
in
making
much
of
thée
,
and
giuing
thée
ioye
,
I
bereaued
my selfe
of
all
,
and
lost
the
possession
of
my
libertie
and
honour
:
and
although
thou
hadst
not
estéemed
,
nor
tooke
any
care
of
the
sorrowfull
Quéene
of
Tinacria
,
yet
thou
shouldest
not
haue
moued
thy selfe
to
haue
made
a
mocke
of
the
perfecte
loue
which
I
did
shew
thée
,
and
the
great
desire
that
I
had
to
serue
thée
.
Thou
shouldest
haue
had
some
care
and
griefe
séeing
that
I
defended
thée
from
all
my
Nobles
&
Knights
who
sought
thy
death
,
thou
hauing
depriued
so
manye
of
my
knights
of
their
liues
:
thou
shouldest
haue
had
pitie
of
them
that
had
pitie
on
thée
.
O
loue
,
that
so
quickly
diddest
make
me
blinde
,
&
depriuedst
me
of
the
knowledge
which
I
should
haue
had
,
vnto
my
royall
highnesse
.
O
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
I
being
blinde
with
the
loue
of
thée
,
did
deny
my
honestie
,
which
I
ought
to
haue
kepte
.
If
thou
hadst
pretended
to
mocke
me
,
thou
shouldst
haue
put
me
out
of
all
doubt
,
and
not
haue
suffered
me
,
to
loose
so
much
as
I
haue
lost
for
thy
sake
,
but
haue
procured
that
I
might
haue
eschewed
all
this
harme
,
whereof
thou
hast
bene
the
occasion
.
Tell
me
,
why
didst
thou
not
suffer
me
to
execute
my
will
,
that
I
might
haue
opened
my
white
breast
with
that
sharpe
sword
:
it
had
ben
better
for
me
to
haue
dyed
then
,
than
now
,
for
now
liuing
,
for
thée
I
dayly
dye
.
Remember
thy selfe
Emperour
,
and
behold
the
harme
that
will
come
héerof
,
and
doo
not
vse
so
much
crueltie
with
them
,
that
haue
not
deserued
it
at
thy
handes
.
Haue
thou
a
care
vnto
the
pawn
which
thou
didst
leaue
behinde
thée
,
&
let
it
be
an
occasion
that
thou
dost
retourne
to
sée
me
.
Do
not
giue
an
occasion
,
that
my
children
remain
motherles
in
the
power
of
them
,
for
thou
doest
not
knowe
what
my
subiects
will
doo
.
O
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
I
doo
still
tarry
&
looke
for
thée
,
that
which
hope
doth
cause
me
to
suffer
this
cruell
paine
:
&
if
thou
dost
send
my
trustie
messenger
without
it
,
I
shall
be
driuen
to
do
that
,
of
which
thou
hadst
ben
better
,
thou
hadst
not
disturbed
me
at
the
first
.
But
now
it
shal
be
in
this
manner
,
that
if
thou
dost
giue
ease
vnto
me
,
I
will
procure
thine
in
such
sort
as
possibly
I
may
.
So
that
Emperour
,
I
doo
tarie
thy
comming
,
or
els
answere
of
my
death
.
And
doo
not
iudge
this
which
I
doo
,
to
be
of
great
boldenesse
,
for
that
Loue
doth
commaund
it
.
By
her
,
which
without
all
regard
,
or
any
foresight
,
did
yeeld
vnto
thee
her
libertie
.
When
he
had
made
an
ende
of
reading
the
letter
he
could
not
haue
so
much
sufferance
with
himselfe
,
but
with
the
teares
which
distilled
from
his
eyes
,
he
must
néedes
shewe
the
paine
which
his
hearte
indured
,
for
the
sorrowfull
complaintes
,
which
that
lamentable
and
complaining
Letter
did
vtter
.
The
Damosell
which
brought
the
Letter
,
all
the
time
that
the
Emperour
was
reading
of
it
,
she
neuer
withdrewe
her
eyes
from
looking
on
him
:
and
when
she
sawe
that
he
had
made
an
ende
of
reading
it
,
she
sayde
:
Wherefore
wilt
thou
giue
me
to
vnderstand
O
cruell
Trebatio
,
that
thou
doest
receiue
great
sorrow
of
that
,
which
when
thou
mightest
haue
redressed
thou
wouldest
not
,
and
doe
not
make
me
beléeue
that
these
outward
shewes
do
procéed
from
thy
heart
.
Dost
thou
thinke
that
it
is
sufficient
to
excuse
thee
from
the
paine
that
is
pretended
to
be
giuen
thée
.
Dost
thou
not
sée
,
that
when
thou
couldest
giue
remedie
(
thou
wouldest
not
)
vnto
them
,
who
now
are
without
all
hope
,
and
tarryeth
for
no
other
satisfaction
but
with
thy
head
.
O
false
Emperour
,
diddest
thou
not
sée
that
she
was
not
a
ladie
to
be
thus
mocked
and
deceiued
.
Surely
thou
hast
recouered
to
thy selfe
a
verie
good
name
,
for
the
exalting
of
thy
lygnage
.
Thy
sonne
whom
we
honour
there
for
a
God
,
may
well
praise
himselfe
for
his
descent
,
in
hauing
thée
for
his
father
.
O
false
and
cruell
,
is
this
the
inheritaunce
which
thou
diddest
inherit
of
thy
most
famous
bloud
?
Is
this
the
great
loyaltie
which
thou
doest
shew
vnto
thy
sonnes
?
O
vile
Greeke
,
how
doe
the
Gods
consent
that
so
disloyall
a
knight
should
liue
in
the
world
.
Is
it
not
possible
that
these
sorrowfull
&
continuall
complaints
of
Tinacria
doe
not
open
your
eares
,
and
cause
you
to
sende
downe
punishment
,
for
this
greate
offence
.
O
ingratefull
Gods
,
receiue
the
sacrifice
of
my
chastitie
in
paiment
of
the
reuengement
which
from
your
high
heauens
I
hope
shall
bée
done
vpon
this
counterfait
without
all
fayth
,
and
make
that
my
bloud
héere
shed
vpon
this
stoore
,
maye
shewe
the
singlenesse
and
cleane
loue
of
Garofil●a
and
that
with
the
lyke
solem●nitie
may
be
broken
in
péeces
the
heart
of
him
which
was
the
causer
of
her
dishonour
.
And
in
vttering
of
these
&
such
like
sorrowes
she
tooke
forth
a
naked
sword
which
shée
brought
readie
for
the
same
effect
,
and
put
the
pomell
to
the
ground
,
and
cast
her
breast
vpon
the
point
,
the
which
she
did
with
so
great
hast
,
that
the
Emperour
nor
anie
of
all
that
were
there
present
could
not
succour
her
,
nor
take
her
from
doing
that
fact
.
All
that
were
present
remained
verie
much
amazed
to
see
so
sodaine
a
mischaunce
.
The
Emperour
verie
full
●●
griefe
of
this
successe
,
withdrew
himselfe
into
his
closet
,
&
would
not
consent
that
any
one
should
speake
a
word
vnto
him
.
The
couragious
Empresse
with
a
royall
stomacke
&
great
discretion
,
dissembling
her
griefe
in
the
best
wise
shée
could
,
commaunded
her
body
to
be
caried
out
of
the
pallaice
,
and
in
the
Court
of
the
pallaice
she
commanned
to
be
made
a
rich
tombe
,
in
the
which
she
was
buried
:
there
was
made
her
proportion
,
which
did
shew
what
chaunced
vnto
the
damsell
:
and
about
the
tombe
was
written
an
Epitaph
,
which
did
declare
the
occasion
of
her
death
.
All
the
time
that
this
damsell
was
a
burying
,
the
Emperour
neuer
came
forth
out
of
his
closet
,
neither
would
he
haue
come
forth
when
hée
did
,
and
if
it
had
not
bene
by
the
great
importance
of
the
Empresse
.
Whereas
now
we
will
leaue
them
,
for
to
tell
you
of
the
chaunces
and
aduentures
which
hapned
vnto
the
Prince
Eleno
,
the
time
that
he
trauailed
in
the
world
,
the
which
for
that
he
was
as
noble
as
warlyke
,
and
of
great
strength
,
it
is
not
reason
,
that
he
should
passe
so
long
without
making
any
mention
of
him
.
You
doo
well
remember
how
he
wente
out
of
Numidia
,
with
one
onely
Page
,
putting
himselfe
to
sea
,
in
that
inchaunted
barke
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
.
He
was
so
heauie
and
sorrowfull
for
the
death
of
his
Ladie
and
Mistresse
,
that
he
was
cleane
changed
,
and
appeared
not
to
be
him
that
he
was
woont
,
neither
had
he
so
great
wisedome
to
gouerne
himselfe
.
In
this
manner
he
trauayled
almost
a
whole
yeare
,
and
neuer
could
méete
with
Brenio
,
vnto
whom
he
was
commaunded
to
giue
the
letter
from
Lydia
,
neither
could
he
heare
in
any
place
whersoeuer
he
came
,
where
he
might
goe
to
séeke
him
:
in
which
his
trauaile
,
he
did
not
let
but
to
méete
with
some
aduentures
,
the
which
,
with
great
honour
to
his
person
,
be
finished
.
Yet
for
all
this
he
could
haue
no
ease
of
his
sorrow
&
griefe
,
which
brought
him
in
such
perplexitie
,
that
if
he
had
not
considered
the
great
losse
of
his
soule
,
many
times
he
would
haue
slain
himselfe
,
So
it
happened
that
one
morning
very
early
,
the
barke
had
put
her selfe
a
ground
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
it
was
requisite
there
for
him
to
goe
a
lande
.
The
Prince
who
was
very
desirous
thereof
,
quickly
went
a
shore
,
and
after
him
his
page
,
who
as
you
haue
heard
,
that
by
reason
of
the
great
hast
that
the
barke
made
,
he
coulde
not
retourne
a
lande
to
Numidia
.
His
name
was
called
Fabio
,
who
was
to
his
master
such
companye
that
many
times
he
would
comforte
the
Prince
,
when
he
was
most
troubled
with
very
comfortable
words
and
perswasions
,
and
did
serue
him
with
great
loue
and
fidelitie
.
The
Prince
and
his
Page
began
to
trauayle
a
foote
with
an
easie
pace
through
a
narow
and
straight
path
,
and
with
a
meruailous
and
diligent
eye
,
he
did
beholde
that
countrey
,
and
it
séemed
vnto
him
,
that
he
should
know
it
,
&
that
before
that
time
he
had
passed
by
that
waye
:
but
the
firme
loue
that
he
had
to
Lidia
,
was
the
occasion
that
it
was
out
of
his
remembraunce
.
So
with
this
sorrowe
he
trauayled
,
till
such
time
as
Phoebus
had
passed
the
fourth
parte
of
his
iourney
,
when
that
being
wery
with
the
long
way
,
&
the
great
waight
of
his
armor
,
he
was
forced
to
take
some
rest
&
ease
,
vnder
the
fresh
&
gréene
mirtle
trées
,
whose
leaues
did
hath
themselues
in
a
faire
&
cléere
fountaine
,
whereas
he
began
a
new
to
haue
in
remembrance
his
former
paine
,
&
complaining
of
Fortune
,
he
published
his
great
griefe
,
making
thow
of
the
great
sorrow
that
he
felt
,
&
although
he
was
wery
of
complaining
,
&
seeing
himselfe
so
without
all
remedye
,
he
called
for
his
lute
,
for
that
Fabio
did
alwayes
carry
with
him
,
&
taking
it
in
his
hands
,
onely
to
giue
some
ease
vnto
his
tormented
hart
,
he
began
to
sing
these
verses
following
.
SInce
heauens
accord
for
to
increase
my
care
,
what
hope
haue
I
for
to
enioy
delight
?
Sith
Fates
and
Fortune
doo
themselues
prepare
,
fully
to
worke
gainst
me
their
worst
despight
.
I
know
no
meanes
that
may
yeeld
me
reliefe
,
But
onely
Death
,
which
can
dissolue
my
griefe
.
I
muse
,
and
may
,
my
sorrowes
being
such
,
that
my
poore
heart
can
longer
life
sustaine
,
For
that
(
God
wot
)
I
finde
my
griefe
so
much
,
as
euerie
day
,
I
feele
a
dying
paine
.
But
yet
(
alas
)
I
liue
afflicted
still
,
And
haue
no
helpe
to
heale
me
of
my
ill
.
When
as
I
minde
my
paine
and
pleasure
past
together
mixt
,
it
makes
me
mone
my
state
:
And
since
my
weale
with
woe
is
ouercast
,
O
Death
giue
ende
to
my
vnhappie
fate
.
For
onely
death
will
lasting
life
prouide
,
Where
liuing
thus
,
I
sundry
deaths
abide
.
His
Page
Fabio
did
cause
him
to
leaue
off
his
singing
,
for
with
the
great
attention
that
he
gaue
to
heare
his
Master
,
he
likewise
heard
a
lamentable
sound
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
a
Lady
.
Likewise
the
Prince
,
when
he
had
ended
his
swéete
musicke
,
did
hearken
to
heare
it
:
and
giuing
a
very
attentiue
eare
,
that
although
she
did
complaine
with
a
lowe
voyce
,
yet
he
might
heare
that
the
sound
of
the
voice
,
came
forth
of
the
thickest
from
amongst
those
trées
:
and
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
left
his
lute
with
his
Page
,
and
went
that
way
from
which
he
thought
the
voyce
came
,
and
the
farther
he
went
,
the
better
he
might
heare
,
that
weake
and
féeble
voyce
.
Still
he
went
forwards
,
til
such
time
as
he
might
see
who
it
was
that
made
that
lamentation
.
And
he
saw
that
it
was
a
very
faire
Lady
,
that
was
bound
vnto
a
trée
,
all
naked
to
the
skin
,
she
had
all
her
haire
spred
abroad
vppon
her
naked
backe
.
The
Prince
came
vnto
her
,
and
before
that
he
sayd
any
word
,
he
did
vntie
her
,
and
cut
the
cordes
wherewith
she
was
bound
,
and
tooke
a
gowne
which
was
there
of
the
Ladyes
,
and
couered
her
delicate
and
white
bodye
.
The
Ladie
was
very
much
ashamed
to
sée
her selfe
loose
and
at
libertie
:
and
sitting
downe
vnder
a
gréene
Oake
,
the
Prince
asked
of
her
who
he
was
,
that
without
respect
of
his
owne
honestie
and
honour
,
had
lefte
her
in
that
sort
.
This
fayre
Lady
sayd
:
Knight
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
Daughter
vnto
a
verye
good
Knight
and
Gentleman
,
who
was
Lorde
ouer
thrée
Castles
of
the
best
in
all
this
Countrey
.
My
Fathers
name
was
Cosdros
,
he
was
one
of
them
that
was
slaine
by
the
handes
of
Bramarandus
,
whom
afterwardes
the
Emperour
Trebatio
slew
in
battaile
.
So
I
remained
all
alone
,
very
much
made
off
,
&
well
beloued
of
the
widdowe
my
mother
,
and
we
kepte
our selues
in
a
very
faire
castle
of
ours
,
not
far
from
this
place
,
whereas
we
did
passe
our
solitary
liues
.
So
I
was
required
of
loue
,
of
a
Gentleman
,
more
richer
in
goodes
and
landes
,
than
in
linage
or
vertue
,
and
I
vnderstanding
his
litle
estimation
,
did
alwayes
esteeme
him
as
little
,
and
neuer
made
any
reckoning
of
his
messages
:
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
his
desire
was
the
more
stronger
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
he
séeing
himselfe
by
me
not
estéemed
,
but
put
off
,
with
the
great
griefe
that
he
receiued
for
my
loue
,
he
dyed
,
and
at
the
houre
of
his
death
,
he
neuer
left
naming
of
,
Felina
,
the
cause
of
all
my
harme
.
At
such
time
as
he
dyed
there
was
a
brother
of
his
present
:
and
hearing
him
to
declare
the
causer
of
his
death
,
there
kindeled
in
him
so
much
anger
and
wrath
,
that
he
bare
vnto
me
a
perpetuall
hatred
and
did
procure
to
haue
amends
for
the
death
of
his
brother
.
So
it
hapned
on
a
time
,
that
I
went
out
of
the
Castle
without
any
mistrust
,
in
the
company
of
other
two
damsells
,
at
which
time
I
was
stole
away
by
him
,
and
other
foure
Knightes
,
who
broughte
me
vnto
this
place
,
which
is
to
my
great
sorrow
and
gréefe
,
whereas
they
bound
me
in
that
sort
as
thou
hast
found
me
gentle
Knight
,
and
not
content
héerewith
(
but
for
my
more
paine
and
sorrow
)
they
left
me
naked
,
with
greater
desire
to
die
then
to
liue
.
This
Ladye
coulde
not
let
but
to
associa●●
her
tale
with
great
lamentations
,
wherein
this
Dacian
did
beare
her
company
,
and
sayd
.
Of
truth
sorowfull
Lady
,
fortune
hath
vsed
with
me
great
liberalitie
,
to
bring
me
hether
in
this
time
,
for
to
set
you
at
libertie
from
this
great
captiuitie
,
and
to
make
reuengement
of
thy
honour
:
and
héere
I
doo
offer
my selfe
,
and
doo
giue
vnto
thée
my
fayth
of
knighthood
to
perfourme
it
,
or
to
loose
my
lyfe
.
This
faire
Ladye
was
somewhat
comforted
with
the
offer
of
the
Knight
,
and
gaue
him
great
thanks
for
the
fauor
which
he
did
offer
her
.
In
this
sort
they
passed
the
rest
of
the
night
that
remained
,
till
such
time
as
the
Sunne
of
Tona
did
shew
his
glistering
face
,
spreading
all
abroad
his
golden
beames
,
accompanyed
with
the
swéet
and
rosalyke
Aurora
,
at
which
time
they
were
all
readie
a
foote
for
to
goe
onwards
on
their
waie
,
&
straight
wayes
they
heard
amongest
the
thickest
of
those
trées
a
still
sound
.
The
Prince
being
verie
desirous
to
knowe
what
it
was
,
and
comming
thether
,
he
saw
that
it
was
his
horse
,
the
which
was
brought
thether
by
the
order
of
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
,
from
the
place
whereas
he
lefte
him
,
at
such
time
as
hée
did
imbarke
himselfe
.
The
Prince
receiued
great
delight
at
the
sight
of
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
bridle
,
he
leaped
on
his
back
,
and
went
to
séeke
the
Ladyes
Palfraie
,
which
was
let
loose
amongst
those
thicke
trées
,
and
they
found
him
feeding
in
a
faire
and
gréene
medowe
,
adorned
with
many
fresh
and
swéete
flowers
.
So
his
page
leapt
on
his
backe
,
&
tooke
the
Ladie
behinde
him
,
and
trauailed
through
a
narow
and
well
beaten
path
which
brought
them
into
a
broad
waie
that
carried
them
into
a
verie
great
and
large
plaine
,
at
〈◊〉
the
ende
thereof
there
was
a
verie
faire
Castell
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
plaine
they
sawe
foure
knightes
which
came
towards
them
,
and
when
they
were
nigh
together
,
the
one
of
them
sayd
:
Tell
me
knight
,
who
made
thée
so
bolde
,
as
for
to
vnloose
this
Ladie
from
thée
place
whereas
she
was
made
fast
.
What
is
this
that
thou
askest
,
sayd
Eleno
,
is
it
possible
that
thou
art
hée
,
that
forgetting
all
the
honour
that
thou
doest
owe
vnto
the
order
of
knighthood
,
madest
fast
this
Ladie
.
The
knight
an●wered
&
sayd
:
I
am
he
that
did
it
,
&
hée
that
will
take
awaie
thy
life
from
thée
,
in
recompence
of
thy
great
boldnesse
to
vnloose
her
.
So
without
anie
more
tarrying
the
Prince
Eleno
turned
about
his
horse
towards
him
.
When
this
sorrowful
Ladie
●awe
him
that
was
the
occasion
of
all
her
euill
,
she
leapt
downe
from
her
Palfray
,
&
began
with
a
new
sorow
,
her
gréeuous
lamentation
.
Those
foure
knights
came
all
against
the
prince
,
some
with
their
speares
,
&
he
that
had
none
,
came
with
his
swoord
in
his
hand
with
great
furie
,
one
of
the
foure
,
who
thought
himselfe
to
be
more
valiant
than
all
the
rest
,
came
formost
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
all
a
high
,
&
stroke
him
a
mightie
blow
vpon
his
helme
with
all
his
strength
:
but
this
Dacian
Prince
made
little
account
thereof
:
and
passing
by
he
stroke
him
a
blow
vpon
his
shield
,
and
for
that
his
blow
could
extend
no
farther
,
he
remained
with
his
life
,
otherwise
it
had
cost
him
the
price
thereof
,
for
it
parted
his
shield
in
two
péeces
.
The
Knight
returned
,
and
gaue
him
another
blow
,
that
it
made
the
sparks
of
fire
to
fly
out
of
his
healme
.
Then
the
Dacian
full
of
yre
,
let
goe
his
shield
,
and
clasped
fast
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
and
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
he
cut
helme
and
heade
in
two
péeces
,
and
he
fell
down
dead
to
the
earth
.
The
other
seeing
their
companion
dead
,
all
thrée
together
set
vpon
him
:
but
this
valiant
Dacian
who
in
such
like
aduentures
neuer
had
any
feare
,
did
receiue
them
with
his
accustomed
furye
,
striking
on
them
both
on
the
right
and
lefte
hand
with
mortall
blowes
.
In
the
meane
time
,
this
afflicted
Lady
,
when
she
sawe
the
Knight
dead
,
which
caused
her
dishonour
▪
lyke
a
furious
Lionesse
she
went
towards
him
and
sayd
.
Oh
howe
the
gods
haue
giuen
thée
thy
paiment
for
the
dishonor
,
which
thou
hast
done
me
:
yet
she
said
.
O
heauie
Felina
,
what
doth
this
reuengement
profite
thy
honour
,
being
lost
,
it
were
very
great
riches
vnto
me
,
that
by
the
death
of
him
which
hath
robbed
me
of
it
,
it
might
be
restored
me
again
.
Oh
my
gods
,
I
am
in
no
falt
,
in
the
loosing
of
my
chastitie
,
for
that
it
was
violently
taken
from
me
,
in
the
thicke
forrest
.
There
shall
be
none
able
to
disturbe
,
but
that
I
will
execute
my
fury
vppon
my selfe
,
although
I
doo
not
deserue
the
same
:
and
in
saying
these
words
,
she
tooke
the
sword
of
that
dead
knight
,
and
put
the
poynt
to
her
breast
,
and
threw
her selfe
thereon
,
in
such
sort
,
that
Fabio
could
not
succour
her
,
although
with
great
hast
he
would
haue
done
it
.
The
Dacian
Knight
casting
his
head
on
the
one
side
,
and
saw
the
harme
done
,
he
pressed
forwards
with
great
furie
and
yrefull
wrath
,
and
lifte
vp
his
sword
,
and
stroke
such
a
blow
at
one
of
them
vppon
his
right
arme
,
that
arme
and
sworde
together
fell
to
the
ground
,
and
strayght
tourned
vnto
another
,
and
with
an
ouerthwart
blowe
,
he
stroke
him
on
the
making
fast
of
his
helme
,
that
head
and
all
came
to
the
ground
.
Then
he
which
remained
,
séeing
the
fiercenesse
of
his
aduersary
,
would
haue
runne
away
.
But
the
Dacian
perceiuing
it
,
before
that
hée
could
put
in
execution
his
desire
,
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
being
parted
in
péeces
with
the
head
,
he
made
him
to
beare
company
with
his
dead
companions
.
So
when
he
had
concluded
this
battaile
,
he
went
vnto
the
dead
Lady
,
and
hauing
great
sorrow
to
sée
her
he
pulled
the
bloudie
sword
out
of
her
body
,
and
commaunded
Fabio
that
in
the
best
manner
he
could
to
make
a
graue
,
and
to
bury
her
.
The
Dacian
did
helpe
him
all
that
he
could
,
and
béeing
done
vnto
their
contentment
,
he
put
an
Epitaph
ouer
her
,
which
was
in
this
wife
.
Lucklesse
Felina
heere
interd
doth
lie
,
whom
traitor
false
within
this
forrest
wide
,
Defloured
first
of
hir
virginitie
.
She
loathing
after
,
long
a
liue
to
bide
:
Vpon
his
blade
her
tender
breast
did
cast
,
A
bloudie
offring
to
Diana
chast
.
So
when
he
had
written
this
Epitaph
,
ioyning
this
great
sorrowe
vnto
that
which
he
had
before
,
he
leapt
vppon
his
horse
,
and
put
himselfe
amongst
a
companie
of
troublesome
trées
,
among
the
which
he
had
not
trauailed
long
,
when
hée
heard
one
playing
on
a
shephardes
Rebucke
,
which
made
a
very
swéete
sounde
,
and
tourning
his
horse
that
waye
from
whence
the
sound
came
,
hée
chaunced
to
come
whereas
hée
founde
certaine
Shepheardes
,
who
by
theyr
countenaunces
appeared
to
bée
verye
sadde
,
and
they
sate
vnder
a
Walnut
trée
,
where
they
passed
awaye
the
great
heate
of
the
daye
.
These
Shepheards
when
they
saw
the
Prince
,
arose
vp
,
and
with
great
ioye
they
did
salute
him
:
The
Prince
retourned
vnto
them
their
salutations
,
and
did
alyghte
from
his
horse
,
which
he
gaue
vnto
Fabio
his
Page
,
that
he
might
put
him
into
some
voyde
Pasture
,
together
with
his
Palfraie
,
whereas
they
might
féede
on
the
gréene
grasse
,
in
the
shadow
from
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
The
Prince
sate
downe
vnder
the
Walnut
trée
,
and
asked
of
them
if
they
had
anie
thing
to
eate
,
the
which
was
giuen
him
with
a
verye
good
will
,
being
such
as
they
had
prouided
themselues
,
and
he
eate
of
it
for
that
he
had
a
verie
good
stomacke
,
so
héere
to
take
some
ease
,
I
doe
referre
the
rest
till
the
next
Chapter
.
¶
How
the
Dacian
Prince
did
meete
with
Brenio
,
to
whom
he
gaue
the
Letter
of
Lidia
,
and
what
Brenio
did
aunswere
therevnto
.
Chap.
4.
IN
the
meane
time
that
the
Prince
and
his
Page
did
eate
of
that
which
the
shepheardes
had
giuen
them
,
they
neuer
withdrew
their
eyes
from
the
Prince
,
but
did
verie
much
behold
him
,
and
reioyced
to
sée
him
so
well
proportioned
and
so
fayre
,
but
yet
they
meruailed
to
sée
him
so
sadde
and
pensiue
,
musing
what
should
bée
the
occasion
of
his
great
heauinesse
,
and
one
of
the
shepheardes
did
aske
him
,
and
sayd
:
Knight
,
what
great
heauinesse
is
this
which
you
séeme
to
haue
,
for
according
vnto
the
outwarde
shew
it
séemeth
to
procéede
of
loue
.
Ah
my
friend
,
aunswered
Eleno
,
is
it
possible
that
thou
doest
know
anie
parte
of
those
euills
,
for
that
me
thinketh
loue
ought
not
to
be
remembred
of
them
that
doe
dwell
so
farre
from
anie
townes
or
companie
,
as
you
which
in
these
sharpe
and
cragged
mountaines
doe
make
your
habitation
.
How
do
we
know
,
answered
the
shepheard
:
he
is
of
such
strength
and
subtiltie
,
that
he
doth
not
onely
shew
his
force
vpon
vs
,
but
also
he
is
the
occasion
that
we
doo
occupie
our
imaginations
in
his
delights
(
which
is
so
greate
a
torment
that
we
cannot
receiue
a
greater
)
he
maketh
that
our
cattell
(
that
doe
not
deserue
anye
such
harme
)
lacke
their
good
féeding
which
wée
shoulde
procure
,
the
which
our
small
regarde
doeth
appeare
in
theyr
weake
and
leane
bodyes
,
lowing
more
time
for
hunger
than
for
too
much
féeding
or
good
pasture
.
Ah
Knight
,
what
shoulde
I
tell
you
of
that
which
he
hath
caused
all
vs
that
be
héere
to
suffer
,
and
when
we
doo
talke
of
it
,
there
is
not
one
of
vs
,
but
doth
muse
at
the
other
,
how
he
hath
the
force
&
strength
to
beare
it
.
The
Dacian
knight
sayd
:
I
know
well
that
he
doth
pardon
none
,
neither
is
ther
any
that
doth
escape
from
his
power
,
such
is
his
pride
and
ambition
:
therefore
it
is
not
much
to
be
meruailed
at
,
séeing
that
he
doth
as
well
walke
the
fieldes
as
the
dwelling
townes
.
But
sith
it
hath
pleased
Fortune
(
the
more
for
my
paine
and
griefe
)
to
méete
with
them
that
are
wounded
with
loue
,
I
doo
desire
you
that
I
may
take
some
pleasure
in
your
musicke
,
and
in
hearing
some
songs
that
you
haue
made
to
publish
your
true
and
perfect
loue
withall
.
This
we
will
do
with
a
very
good
will
aunswered
the
shephearde
:
and
for
that
you
doo
séeme
vnto
vs
,
for
to
be
of
high
estate
,
we
will
playe
on
our
instruments
,
to
giue
you
some
comfort
,
and
we
will
publish
our
paines
and
griefes
,
with
our
own
mouths
:
and
taking
the
Rebeck
in
his
hand
,
which
was
meruailously
well
wrought
,
he
beganne
to
playe
vppon
the
same
very
swéetely
,
and
likewise
did
associate
the
musicke
with
these
pastorall
verses
.
YOu
Louers
all
assist
my
song
,
and
helpe
me
to
declare
The
slights
of
craftie
Cupide
strong
,
the
worker
of
my
care
.
Whose
shafts
and
shifts
be
of
such
might
,
they
make
one
heart
to
guide
Two
bodies
:
and
by
outward
sight
,
two
soules
in
one
doo
bide
.
O
vnion
sweete
by
loue
so
knit
,
O
life
adorde
to
be
:
If
this
were
all
the
harme
of
it
,
it
could
not
hurtfull
be
.
But
Cupide
vseth
such
delaies
,
such
spites
for
to
oppresse
The
heart
:
that
one
may
pine
alwaies
,
and
neuer
finde
redresse
.
Yet
if
the
parties
firmly
loue
,
his
spite
cannot
preuaile
,
My
minde
therefore
shall
neuer
moue
,
vntill
my
life
doo
faile
.
With
great
paine
,
and
with
a
gracious
countenaunce
in
his
musicke
,
this
shepheard
did
sing
his
song
:
and
when
he
had
made
an
ende
,
he
said
.
Ah
knight
,
if
you
did
knowe
the
cause
of
this
my
song
,
you
would
take
as
much
griefe
&
sorrow
at
it
,
as
of
my
paine
:
you
shall
vnderstande
that
I
did
loue
a
Pastora
very
much
,
and
doo
beléeue
she
repayed
me
againe
with
the
same
loue
,
and
no
longer
agoe
,
but
yesterdaye
she
was
taken
out
of
these
fieldes
,
and
carried
vnto
Tinacria
,
vnto
the
Quéene
Garrofilea
.
The
shepheard
vttered
this
with
so
great
abundance
of
teares
,
that
he
could
not
speak
a
worde
more
:
so
one
of
the
other
shepheardes
tooke
the
Rebecke
,
and
began
to
sing
as
followeth
.
THe
troubled
minde
afflicted
is
,
when
changed
thoughts
appeare
,
Of
paine
and
glory
,
bale
and
blisse
,
which
still
disturbe
mans
cheere
.
And
if
that
griefe
the
goale
doth
win
,
the
heart
doth
then
remaine
,
By
this
debate
inclosed
in
,
with
thought
of
passed
paine
.
Euen
so
my
hart
afflicted
is
,
I
no
defence
can
make
:
My
wonted
mirth
I
so
doo
misse
,
I
no
delight
can
take
.
My
heauie
minde
is
clogd
with
care
,
my
glory
ouerthrowen
:
And
sorrowe
lotted
for
my
shar●
,
my
griefe
so
great
is
growen
.
Yeeld
wounded
hart
in
sunder
torne
,
sith
thou
no
gaine
canst
get
,
Cease
off
thy
sute
thou
art
forlorne
,
by
thee
she
naught
doth
set
.
Let
Death
dissolue
thy
bitter
griefe
,
and
glory
in
the
same
:
For
therein
thou
shalt
finde
reliefe
,
and
blaze
thy
Faith
by
Fame
.
This
louing
shepheard
when
he
had
made
an
ende
of
his
song
,
giuing
a
great
and
sorrowfull
sigh
,
let
the
Rebeck
fall
out
of
his
hande
.
The
third
shephearde
with
a
dissembling
laughter
,
arose
vpon
his
féete
and
sayd
.
Oh
soueraigne
gods
,
that
this
Loue
might
be
séene
,
whom
all
you
doo
account
to
be
a
God
&
Lord
,
that
you
might
at
your
ease
reioyce
in
his
simplenes
,
&
know
him
that
hath
brought
you
out
of
all
vnderstanding
&
remembrance
,
as
it
doth
appeare
by
your
variable
resons
,
&
ill
placed
words
,
which
without
anye
order
be
vttered
▪
so
that
I
promise
you
,
if
we
shuld
turne
&
make
rehersall
at
night
,
of
all
that
which
you
do
talk
on
in
that
day
,
you
shal
not
finde
that
ther
is
any
agréement
therein
,
as
by
their
songs
gentle
Knight
you
may
know
,
&
with
what
Philosphie
they
wold
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
two
bodies
haue
but
one
hart
.
And
héere
I
sweare
vnto
you
,
by
that
might
&
power
of
Alfebo
,
the
restorer
of
our
Countryes
,
&
by
the
great
valor
of
the
Dacian
Prince
,
that
in
what
sort
soeuer
you
will
tumble
and
tosse
these
variable
reasons
,
ther
is
no
vnderstanding
of
man
can
cause
me
to
beléeue
,
the
two
bodies
are
gouerned
by
one
heart
alone
,
at
least
wayes
I
would
not
be
he
that
should
be
without
a
heart
.
Likewise
heare
the
reasons
of
my
other
companion
,
who
tumbleth
together
and
maketh
a
mixture
of
glorie
and
paine
,
and
paine
and
glorie
,
as
though
we
should
mixe
honnie
and
gall
together
:
and
if
I
should
let
them
contend
much
,
they
woulde
goe
about
to
make
me
beléeue
that
which
neuer
chanced
:
but
remaine
you
with
these
your
amorous
thoughtes
,
or
as
I
might
better
saie
,
with
your
foolish
conceits
,
and
let
me
haue
continually
my
cattell
well
fed
and
gouerned
,
and
in
as
good
plight
as
now
they
are
,
béeing
so
fat
as
the
skinne
may
holde
,
and
not
to
be
as
you
are
,
that
hath
lost
all
your
owne
reason
and
vnderstanding
,
and
therewith
forget
and
loose
the
care
that
you
should
haue
of
yours
,
who
for
lacke
of
looking
vnto
,
be
so
leane
.
And
making
an
end
in
saying
these
words
,
he
sate
himselfe
downe
,
and
séemed
to
bée
verie
angrie
to
sée
his
companions
so
without
reason
&
vnderstanding
,
and
blinded
with
loue
.
The
which
words
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
Prince
Eleno
was
constrained
to
doe
that
,
which
since
his
departure
out
of
Dacia
he
did
not
,
which
was
,
that
he
laughed
to
heare
the
simplicitie
of
this
shepheard
,
and
taking
in
hand
to
aunswere
him
,
he
sayd
:
Friend
,
I
doe
tell
thée
that
thy
resistaunce
is
great
:
likewise
thy
vnderstanding
is
verie
much
,
that
being
conuersant
dayly
and
hearing
the
great
complaints
and
communication
of
so
amorous
sheapheards
,
thou
art
not
intangled
with
the
same
.
And
héere
I
do
desire
thée
,
that
thou
hold
thy selfe
firme
in
the
same
,
and
kéep
thy selfe
still
as
thou
art
,
least
peraduenture
that
which
thou
doest
now
call
follie
,
héereafter
thou
wilt
call
discreation
and
wisedome
.
Thou
mayst
now
well
account
thy selfe
happie
,
for
that
without
all
care
and
sorrow
,
thou
mayst
reuile
them
who
doth
complaine
of
so
manie
miseries
.
With
a
greate
laughter
this
shepheard
aunswered
and
sayd
:
Nowe
gentle
Knight
,
I
doe
tell
thée
,
that
I
will
as
little
contend
with
thée
as
with
thy
companions
,
for
that
it
séemeth
vnto
mée
that
thou
art
also
a
vassall
vnto
that
foolish
loue
,
and
I
doe
more
estéeme
my
libertie
,
thus
simple
as
thou
doest
sée
mée
,
then
all
the
wisedome
which
thou
dost
presume
to
haue
:
it
is
much
better
for
the
shepheard
to
haue
care
and
kéepe
of
his
cattell
,
to
guide
them
in
good
féeding
,
and
not
euerie
small
time
to
call
for
his
crowde
,
and
singing
two
thousand
songes
,
the
which
the
Diuell
cannot
vnderstand
,
and
although
they
sing
them
,
yet
I
thinke
they
vnderstand
them
not
themselues
.
So
one
of
his
companions
cut
off
his
reasons
and
sayde
:
Tarido
,
doest
thou
not
know
,
how
at
mine
owne
libertie
,
in
times
past
I
did
gouerne
my selfe
,
and
mocking
and
iesting
at
them
who
did
publish
the
lyke
complaintes
.
Héere
I
dooe
desire
the
Gods
to
maintaine
thée
in
this
estate
,
and
to
kéepe
thee
y●
loue
doo
not
extend
his
furie
vpon
thée
,
for
if
hée
do
,
he
will
make
thée
repent
a
thousand
times
these
wordes
which
thou
hast
sayde
.
And
héere
gentle
Knight
(
without
giuing
anye
attension
vnto
this
Rusticall
shephearde
)
●éere
I
dooe
desire
you
,
for
that
I
sée
you
bring
that
which
is
necessarye
,
that
you
would
plaie
and
sing
,
for
that
the
manifesting
of
thy
sorrowe
in
some
vearse
,
may
be
an
occasion
to
mitigate
somewhat
of
our
paine
.
The
Prince
to
shew
pleasure
vnto
the
shepheards
,
and
vsing
his
accustomed
magnificence
,
tooke
his
Lute
in
his
hande
and
played
and
song
these
vearses
following
.
CAliope
from
Pernasse
hill
proceede
,
and
shew
thy
sacred
face
with
teares
bedewd
.
Let
Gods
and
Nymphes
prepare
themselues
with
speed
,
to
heare
my
plaints
that
are
by
loue
renewd
:
And
with
thy
moanes
,
O
mournfull
Muse
assist
My
wailing
song
,
which
doth
on
woe
consist
.
And
then
may
I
at
large
paint
out
my
paine
,
amongst
these
pastors
which
desire
the
same
:
And
after
I
haue
ended
,
to
complaine
,
gainst
him
whom
iustly
I
haue
cause
to
blame
:
Except
these
shepheards
too
vnciuill
be
,
They
will
with
sobs
assist
the
sighs
of
me
.
Time
weares
out
loue
,
it
is
reported
so
,
and
so
it
may
,
I
will
it
not
denie
,
Yet
I
haue
tride
long
time
,
and
this
I
know
,
Time
giues
no
ease
vnto
my
miserie
:
But
rather
Fortune
,
Time
,
and
Loue
agree
,
With
cruell
paines
ceaslesse
to
punish
me
.
O
rare
report
,
yet
too
too
common
found
,
that
Loue
should
murther
man
with
such
despight
,
Thou
blinded
boie
which
dost
so
aimelesse
wound
,
and
in
the
griefe
of
louers
hast
delight
:
Cease
off
to
shoote
,
and
though
thy
eyes
be
blinde
,
Let
mercie
now
at
last
possesse
thy
minde
.
I
neuer
heard
of
anie
yet
so
praisde
for
constantnesse
,
that
might
thy
force
gainsaie
,
I
cannot
shew
the
mischiefe
thou
hast
raisde
,
nor
bring
one
proofe
my
passions
to
allay
:
For
by
thy
furie
kingdomes
are
subdude
,
And
trenchant
blades
in
peoples
blouds
imbrude
.
Wherefore
all
you
that
heare
my
mournfull
song
,
and
tasted
haue
the
griefe
that
I
sustaine
,
Complaine
with
me
gainst
cruell
Cupids
wrong
,
whose
slights
almost
my
louing
heart
hath
slaine
:
Shunne
his
deceipts
,
so
subtill
,
false
,
and
slie
,
His
poisoned
baits
for
euer
seeke
to
flie
.
With
the
great
paine
and
sorrow
that
Eleno
felt
,
he
was
not
able
to
goe
forwardes
with
his
song
,
for
that
there
came
to
his
remembraunce
the
sodaine
departure
of
Lidia
,
which
constrained
him
to
leaue
it
of
,
and
one
of
the
shepheards
that
was
there
sayd
:
Oh
gentle
knight
,
how
the
queene
our
Lady
would
reioyce
to
heare
you
,
for
that
she
is
likewise
afflicted
by
loue
,
for
which
cause
and
for
that
she
would
at
some
time
take
ease
of
her
sorrowe
and
paine
,
she
doth
commaund
vs
to
sing
our
louing
and
amorous
songs
,
who
doth
solempnise
our
swéet
and
loiung
vearses
,
with
teares
distilling
from
her
sorrowfull
eies
:
Then
Eleno
asked
of
them
who
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
quéene
,
without
hauing
anie
power
to
remedie
her selfe
should
suffer
such
like
torment
.
The
shepheard
did
declare
vnto
him
all
that
hath
bene
tolde
you
in
the
storie
past
of
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
and
of
all
that
passed
with
the
Quéene
.
Tarido
,
who
of
all
this
had
no
care
,
but
onely
to
the
féeding
of
his
cattell
,
did
breake
off
this
conuersation
,
in
rising
vp
to
put
abroad
his
Cattel
into
the
gréene
medowes
,
the
other
shepheardes
that
were
in
companie
with
Tarido
,
desired
that
the
night
wer
come
,
for
to
returne
and
to
reioyce
themselues
in
hearing
the
swéet
and
well
consorted
musicke
of
the
Prince
,
&
so
they
made
agréement
to
returne
to
the
same
place
,
but
it
fell
not
out
as
they
had
determined
,
for
that
vppon
a
sodaine
and
vnawares
Eleno
heard
a
verie
dolorous
sigh
towards
his
left
hand
,
which
was
so
terrible
,
heauy
,
and
bitter
,
that
it
made
him
giue
attentiue
eare
to
sée
if
he
coulde
vnderstand
what
it
should
be
,
and
with
the
quiet
eare
that
he
gaue
,
he
might
discerne
that
the
occasion
of
all
that
euill
was
loue
,
which
caused
him
to
say
:
Oh
almightie
God
,
I
suppose
that
this
is
the
place
wher
in
olde
time
they
reported
to
bée
planted
the
dwelling
of
the
Goddesse
Venus
,
for
that
since
my
comming
hether
to
take
my
rest
,
I
haue
hearde
no
other
thing
but
lamentations
,
and
so
with
making
the
least
noise
possible
,
he
arose
vp
and
began
to
goe
towards
the
place
whereas
he
might
sée
what
it
was
,
and
there
hée
behelde
a
knight
verie
well
armed
,
which
thou
didde
alight
from
his
horse
,
vnder
a
fayre
and
gréene
Myrtle
trée
,
his
armour
was
all
russet
,
and
full
of
barres
of
blacke
stéele
,
which
shewed
to
be
a
verie
sadde
,
sorrowfull
,
and
heauie
enamelling
▪
hée
was
somewhat
of
a
bigge
stature
of
bodie
and
well
proportioned
,
and
there
séemed
by
his
disposition
to
bée
in
him
greate
vertue
,
and
with
sorrowfull
sighes
hée
laide
himselfe
downe
on
the
gréene
grasse
,
and
with
sadde
and
heauy
words
he
sayd
.
Ah
heauie
and
peruerse
fortune
why
doost
thou
consent
that
so
naughtie
and
euill
a
man
as
I
am
doe
liue
so
long
:
Oh
my
Lidia
,
with
how
much
reason
maist
thou
complaine
of
the
cruell
outrage
that
thou
receiuedst
at
the
handes
of
Brenio
,
béeing
nothing
of
him
considered
:
O
Brenio
,
Brenio
,
whereon
was
thy
thought
&
vnderstanding
▪
which
did
induce
thée
to
commit
so
great
euill
,
in
leauing
all
alone
and
without
comfort
,
the
thing
,
of
whome
thou
wert
most
beloued
in
the
world
,
giuing
and
leauing
her
,
vnto
the
will
of
the
wilde
and
furious
beasts
.
It
is
possible
indéede
that
they
will
haue
more
compassion
on
thee
my
Lidia
,
then
he
who
had
more
reason
to
comfort
and
loue
thée
.
Oh
cruell
,
and
without
all
faith
,
thou
wert
born
into
this
world
,
for
thy
own
torment
,
when
with
thy selfe
thou
didst
consent
to
commit
so
greate
treason
.
Where
was
thy
vnderstanding
that
thou
couldest
not
remember
thy selfe
,
&
take
pitie
on
her
,
that
did
forsake
her
affinitie
and
Countrey
,
for
thée
and
thy
loue
.
O
Lidia
,
who
made
me
to
forget
all
the
great
paines
and
trauaile
which
thou
tookest
,
in
wandring
by
lande
alone
lamenting
,
and
sometimes
by
sea
sorrowing
,
and
all
for
to
set
at
libertie
him
,
who
lefte
thée
prisoner
amongst
the
wilde
beastes
.
Oh
happy
beast
is
he
,
that
chaunceth
to
bury
thée
in
his
belly
:
and
woe
be
vnto
me
traitor
,
without
any
knowledge
of
vertue
or
pittie
.
What
doth
it
now
profite
me
to
fill
the
aire
with
my
lamentations
,
séeing
that
the
harme
and
euill
is
alreadie
past
,
and
without
all
remedy
or
hope
of
comfort
:
&
héerewith
he
gaue
a
terrible
and
grieuous
sigh
,
&
so
held
his
peace
.
Don
Eleno
by
those
heauie
and
sorrowfull
wéepings
together
with
his
reasons
which
he
heard
,
knewe
him
to
bée
that
Brenio
,
whom
so
long
time
he
had
laboured
to
séeke
and
find
out
with
so
great
trauaile
,
and
knew
him
to
be
the
causer
of
the
death
of
his
Lady
and
Mistresse
,
the
paine
and
sorowe
was
so
extreame
the
which
he
felt
,
that
he
was
constrained
without
anie
féeling
to
fall
down
to
the
ground
,
but
yet
the
furie
of
his
couragious
heart
woulde
not
giue
place
that
he
should
so
remaine
long
,
but
straight
wayes
with
the
great
anguish
that
he
had
,
he
arose
vp
againe
on
foote
,
with
great
desire
to
fight
with
Brenio
,
but
calling
to
remembrance
all
that
which
was
commanded
him
,
he
would
first
performe
the
same
,
in
giuing
him
the
letter
,
and
then
when
hée
hadde
made
an
ende
of
reading
the
same
,
to
demaunde
of
him
battaile
▪
So
with
this
thought
and
determination
,
he
went
vnto
the
place
whereas
Brenio
was
,
who
,
when
he
heard
the
noyse
,
straight
wayes
on
his
féete
:
then
Eleno
did
salute
him
with
a
voyce
somewhat
heauie
.
And
Brenio
did
return
vnto
him
his
salutation
,
with
no
lesse
showe
of
griefe
.
Then
this
amorous
Eleno
,
tooke
forth
the
letter
out
of
the
place
,
whereas
so
long
time
he
had
kept
it
,
and
taking
it
into
his
hand
he
sayd
.
Is
it
possible
that
thou
art
the
forgetful
and
disloyall
Brenio
,
the
which
left
Lidia
,
with
so
great
paine
and
sorrow
,
all
alone
in
the
power
,
of
the
wilde
beasts
.
Brenio
when
he
heard
him
to
saye
these
words
,
he
began
to
behold
him
,
although
his
eyes
were
all
to
be
blubbered
and
wearie
with
wéepings
,
he
aunswered
him
and
sayd
.
I
will
not
deny
thée
gentle
Knight
,
that
which
the
high
heauens
doth
complaine
of
.
Thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
the
same
Brenio
,
whom
thou
hast
demaunded
for
.
Tell
me
what
is
your
will
,
and
what
it
is
that
you
would
haue
.
Eleno
aunswered
him
.
Oh
ingratefull
Knight
without
all
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
,
what
diuel
was
that
,
which
put
in
thy
thought
to
commit
so
great
villanie
,
take
héere
vnto
thée
,
and
reade
this
letter
,
the
last
worke
of
the
faire
and
white
hand
of
Lidia
.
The
prince
was
so
troubled
in
his
thought
,
and
so
much
grieued
,
that
it
was
almost
the
occasion
,
to
dissolue
the
soule
from
his
body
.
This
penitent
and
sorrowfull
Lusitanian
,
put
foorth
his
hand
somewhat
trembling
,
in
such
sort
,
that
béeing
constrained
,
by
force
to
take
the
letter
,
the
same
force
by
weary
meanes
,
did
constraine
him
to
sit
downe
,
on
the
ground
,
without
any
farther
power
to
the
contrarie
:
&
when
he
opened
the
letter
,
he
knew
it
to
be
written
by
his
Lidia
:
who
with
great
alteration
of
heart
and
minde
,
did
read
it
,
the
which
was
as
héereafter
follolloweth
.
The
Letter
.
THe
infortunate
Lidia
,
and
thy
mortall
enimie
Brenio
,
doeth
send
thée
health
,
although
of
her
part
there
is
no
power
to
giue
it
thée
neither
able
to
moue
her selfe
,
for
that
in
thy
respect
,
she
hath
it
not
,
neither
hath
she
any
hope
thereof
.
Oh
Brenio
,
wherefore
didst
thou
consent
,
that
so
perfect
&
true
loue
which
I
bare
to
thée
shuld
bée
accounted
vaine
,
and
wouldest
not
performe
the
faith
which
without
asking
in
a
verie
short
time
thou
diddest
grant
vnto
me
,
oh
cruell
Brenio
,
oh
hard
heart
,
is
this
the
firme
loue
that
so
fainedly
thou
diddest
professe
to
me
,
what
is
he
that
hath
ben
more
vnmercifull
then
thou
hast
bene
.
There
is
no
furious
beast
,
Tiger
,
nor
Lyon
,
vnto
whom
at
theyr
will
thou
diddest
deliuer
me
,
that
with
theyr
vnmercifull
nailes
they
might
cruellye
intreat
my
flesh
,
but
would
haue
accompanied
me
with
more
pittie
,
and
haue
holpen
me
to
lament
my
cruell
destinie
.
Ah
Brenio
,
the
great
paine
which
I
suffer
will
not
consent
to
declare
the
vnreasonable
torments
,
troubles
,
and
sorrowes
the
which
for
thée
I
haue
passed
,
so
that
I
néede
not
to
referre
it
vnto
them
who
doth
know
it
very
well
:
but
of
one
thing
alone
I
will
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
ende
when
thou
diddest
leaue
all
alone
,
and
at
my
waking
I
could
not
finde
thée
,
my
dolorous
paine
was
so
great
,
that
I
did
not
think
to
escape
with
my
life
.
But
my
mishap
,
(
which
hath
bene
alwaies
vnto
me
contrarie
,
and
the
more
to
increase
my
paine
)
was
such
,
that
my
lamentation
was
heard
by
a
knight
,
who
béeing
moued
with
compassion
,
did
aske
of
me
the
occasion
of
all
this
my
harme
and
griefe
,
and
when
that
I
had
told
him
(
whether
it
was
by
motion
of
loue
,
the
which
I
had
wholy
giuen
vnto
thée
,
or
by
the
ouermuch
compassion
which
he
had
of
my
paine
)
he
brought
me
out
of
that
solitarie
place
wheras
thou
diddest
leaue
me
,
and
carried
me
wheras
▪
I
made
an
end
of
all
my
great
paines
and
passions
.
Ah
Brenio
when
I
wrote
these
few
lines
,
my
body
was
almost
colde
and
without
all
strength
,
redie
to
yéeld
vp
my
soule
,
which
is
(
I
know
)
to
thée
great
contentment
,
and
for
that
thou
shouldest
bée
satisfied
of
thy
desire
,
I
did
determine
to
aduertise
thée
,
in
giuing
thée
to
vnderstand
of
my
desired
death
,
thou
béeing
the
onely
occasion
thereof
:
Oh
Brenio
,
now
are
the
Fa●es
cutting
of
the
thrid
of
my
life
asunder
,
&
I
can
giue
thee
knowledge
of
no
more
.
But
yet
I
doo
desire
thée
by
the
true
loue
which
I
bare
thée
,
that
thou
wilt
read
these
fewe
lines
with
some
sorrow
:
&
héere
of
the
Gods
I
do
desire
,
that
they
do
make
thée
to
passe
the
●ame
euill
which
thou
hast
ben
the
occasion
of
vnto
me
,
till
such
time
as
it
bringeth
thée
to
die
the
like
death
that
for
thée
I
now
die
.
And
if
thou
doest
desire
to
know
any
farther
of
this
matter
,
he
which
bringeth
thee
this
can
informe
thée
of
the
whole
state
thereof
,
for
that
now
I
haue
no
more
time
,
neither
my
strength
will
consent
vnto
it
.
The
teares
were
in
so
great
abundance
which
this
sad
&
heauy
knight
did
shed
in
the
time
that
he
was
a
reading
this
dolorous
letter
,
that
he
all
to
wet
the
same
,
the
messenger
likewise
did
not
let
to
beare
him
companie
,
and
to
solempne
his
heauinesse
with
so
many
more
teares
distilling
from
his
eyes
.
The
great
sorrow
&
lamentation
was
such
&
so
much
,
that
in
a
great
space
the
one
could
not
speake
vnto
the
other
,
but
afterward
their
paine
being
somewhat
appeased
,
Brenio
began
to
speake
&
say
.
Oh
messenger
from
her
,
with
the
remembrance
of
whose
wrong
my
soule
is
wounded
,
being
vndeseruedly
,
of
me
euill
rewarded
.
Tell
me
for
Gods
loue
if
thou
doest
know
where
she
is
,
shew
vnto
me
her
abiding
place
,
that
I
may
go
thether
,
&
giue
a
discharge
of
this
my
great
fault
,
in
yéelding
my selfe
to
death
:
Oh
cruell
&
without
all
loue
,
answered
Don
Eleno
,
what
discharge
canst
thou
giue
vnto
her
that
already
through
thy
crueltie
is
dead
&
buried
:
thou
shalt
do
much
better
to
arise
&
take
vnto
thée
thy
armor
,
&
defend
thy selfe
from
him
that
will
procure
thy
death
,
to
make
satisfaction
of
the
debt
,
that
she
without
anie
dutie
did
pay
.
Is
it
possible
answered
Brenio
,
that
Lidia
is
dead
:
it
is
possible
answered
Eleno
,
and
she
is
dead
,
by
the
occasion
of
such
a
forsworne
knight
as
thou
art
.
This
penitent
&
pained
knight
when
he
vnderstood
the
certaintie
of
all
this
euill
,
with
a
sodaine
and
hastie
furie
stroke
himselfe
on
the
breast
a
great
stroke
with
his
fist
,
and
lifting
his
eyes
vnto
the
heauens
in
manner
of
exclamation
against
his
Gods
,
giuing
déepe
and
sorrowfull
sighes
,
he
threw
himselfe
to
the
ground
,
and
tumbled
&
wallowed
from
the
one
part
vnto
the
other
,
without
taking
anie
ease
,
or
hauing
anie
power
or
strength
to
declare
his
inwarde
paine
and
griefe
the
which
at
that
time
he
felte
,
but
with
an
inward
lamentation
,
which
did
torment
his
hart
,
he
called
continually
vpon
Lidia
,
and
with
that
diuellish
fury
wherin
he
was
,
he
drew
out
his
dagger
,
and
lifting
vp
the
skirte
of
his
shirt
of
mayle
,
he
thrust
it
into
his
body
,
and
giuing
himself
this
vnhappy
death
,
with
calling
vpon
Lidia
,
he
finished
his
life
.
The
Dacian
knight
remained
in
a
great
confusion
to
see
this
sodayne
chaunce
,
and
that
in
such
sort
,
that
he
could
put
no
remedy
therein
,
but
with
the
great
heauines
and
sorrow
,
that
he
receiued
,
he
fell
downe
in
a
sounde
,
without
any
remembraunce
of
himselfe
.
The
Page
which
Eleno
brought
with
him
,
did
then
procure
all
remedies
that
were
possible
for
to
bring
him
againe
vnto
his
remembrance
,
and
laboured
to
doe
it
with
great
loue
,
but
yet
for
all
that
he
could
do
or
procure
,
ther
was
no
possibilitie
of
his
recouery
,
til
such
time
as
Phoebus
had
made
an
end
of
his
iourney
,
&
that
Diana
had
begun
hir
gouernment
,
them
he
began
to
come
a
litle
to
himselfe
,
&
looking
on
the
one
side
,
and
sawe
that
Brenio
lay
dead
by
his
side
,
with
a
dolorous
voice
he
said
vnto
his
page
.
Ah
Fabio
,
wherefore
hast
thou
procured
to
put
remedy
vnto
my
bodye
,
and
consented
that
it
shoulde
indure
so
terrible
paine
and
euill
,
thou
shouldest
haue
sufferd
me
to
haue
dyed
,
and
not
to
haue
ben
the
occasion
that
now
I
liue
dying
,
and
hauing
no
more
power
to
speake
,
he
held
his
peace
.
At
this
time
he
had
great
néede
of
the
force
and
strength
of
his
christian
courage
,
for
to
assist
him
that
he
did
not
that
,
which
should
cause
him
to
beare
company
with
this
dead
Brenio
.
His
Page
Fabio
did
very
much
comfort
him
,
and
did
procure
by
all
meanes
to
giue
him
ease
:
but
all
that
euer
he
could
doo
did
profit
very
little
,
or
giue
any
contentment
vnto
his
paine
,
till
such
time
as
he
hearde
a
greate
noyse
of
armed
knights
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
came
vnto
himselfe
,
and
for
that
he
would
not
be
discouered
,
he
put
him selfe
into
the
thickest
of
the
bushes
,
&
with
the
helpe
of
Fabio
;
he
carryed
Brenio
,
drawing
him
from
the
place
wher
he
was
,
and
couered
him
with
boughes
and
leaues
,
till
such
time
as
they
might
haue
opportunitie
to
burie
him
,
as
héereafter
you
shall
vnderstand
.
So
there
he
continued
all
that
night
till
the
morning
,
with
great
sorrow
and
paine
,
lamenting
much
his
vnhappy
lot
,
in
a
place
whereas
he
could
not
be
discouerd
or
heard
,
not
for
any
feare
that
was
in
him
,
but
onely
to
haue
time
to
lament
,
weepe
&
bewaile
his
vnhappy
fortune
.
Then
at
such
time
as
the
bright
Apollo
,
did
spred
abroade
his
golden
beames
,
ouer
all
the
fields
and
cragged
mountaines
,
he
did
perceiue
that
those
which
did
lodge
themselues
nigh
vnto
the
place
wheras
he
was
,
did
procure
to
depart
,
he
let
them
goe
,
without
any
desire
to
know
who
they
were
,
but
rather
being
still
,
did
let
them
passe
forwards
on
their
way
,
procuring
to
put
in
execution
his
former
intent
.
But
first
of
all
he
caused
to
vnarme
Brenio
of
his
armour
,
the
which
was
according
vnto
his
passion
,
in
colour
and
all
things
,
and
as
strong
as
a
Diamond
,
&
made
by
Arte
Magicke
,
with
great
lamentation
he
armed
himselfe
with
them
,
and
tooke
also
his
shield
,
which
was
all
of
a
russet
field
,
and
in
the
midst
therof
was
put
Cupide
with
two
faces
,
the
one
was
very
faire
and
bound
with
a
cloath
about
his
eyes
,
and
the
other
was
made
meruailous
fierce
and
furious
.
He
continued
and
was
so
long
in
arming
himselfe
,
that
he
heard
a
great
number
of
Knights
,
which
passed
along
by
the
sides
of
the
forrest
,
and
amongst
them
there
was
a
dolorous
lamentation
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
Ladyes
and
Damsels
,
and
it
séemed
that
they
were
forced
and
constrained
against
their
wills
,
which
moued
the
courage
of
this
Dacian
,
to
desire
to
know
what
it
was
.
And
leaping
vpon
his
horse
,
his
Page
tooke
the
horse
of
Brenio
,
which
was
very
good
,
&
with
as
little
noyse
as
was
possible
,
they
went
out
of
the
forrest
into
the
high
waye
,
whereas
they
might
sée
all
that
which
in
the
chapter
following
shall
be
told
you
.
¶
How
that
Eleno
went
out
of
the
forrest
to
see
the
aduenture
of
those
Knightes
which
passed
by
the
forrest
,
and
how
he
incountered
with
them
,
and
of
the
battaile
,
that
happened
therevppon
.
Cap.
5.
AT
such
time
as
the
cléere
Apollo
had
passed
one
part
of
his
iourney
,
the
Dacian
prince
issued
out
of
the
forrest
,
to
sée
what
it
shuld
be
,
that
made
all
that
noyse
vnder
the
forrest
side
.
And
there
he
discouered
thirtie
Knights
,
which
rode
before
a
chariot
,
that
was
drawen
with
foure
horses
,
and
therein
a
companye
of
Ladies
and
damsels
,
apparailed
with
meruailous
rich
robes
,
making
great
lamentation
and
sorrowe
:
and
in
the
midst
amongst
them
,
ther
was
a
very
faire
Lady
,
who
had
before
her
two
childre●
:
and
before
the
Chariot
rode
a
Giant
of
a
fierce
and
furious
countenaunce
mounted
on
a
wonderful
beast
,
and
after
the
same
went
another
giant
,
not
altogether
so
furious
as
the
first
,
that
was
mounted
on
a
mightie
horse
:
these
made
great
hast
to
trauaile
forwards
.
When
this
valiant
Dacian
saw
this
aduenture
,
he
was
in
a
great
confusion
,
for
that
he
found
himselfe
so
leane
and
weake
,
yet
for
all
that
,
the
great
valour
of
his
person
,
and
courage
of
his
hart
,
would
not
suffer
anye
sluggishnesse
,
but
determined
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
and
to
punish
so
great
outrage
,
or
els
to
die
in
the
demaunde
.
And
with
this
determination
he
said
.
Let
life
suffer
the
paine
,
and
let
not
the
honour
be
blotted
with
cowardnesse
,
and
perusing
well
his
armour
,
he
committed
himselfe
vnto
God
,
and
issued
out
of
the
forrest
with
a
swift
pace
,
at
such
time
as
the
Chariot
with
the
great
hast
that
it
made
,
had
passed
by
a
good
space
,
and
setting
spurres
,
vnto
his
horse
,
he
made
him
to
flye
lyke
the
winde
,
and
with
a
high
voyce
he
bad
them
tarrie
.
At
which
calling
,
the
Giant
that
was
hindermost
looked
backe
,
and
when
he
sawe
that
it
was
a
Knight
that
called
him
,
and
that
he
came
running
towards
him
with
great
swiftnesse
,
he
said
vnto
those
that
gouerned
the
Chariot
.
Goe
and
kéepe
on
your
waye
,
and
let
me
alone
to
sée
what
that
vnhappie
creature
would
haue
:
and
he
turned
about
his
horse
,
at
such
time
as
that
warlike
Dacian
,
was
come
nigh
vnto
him
,
the
Gyant
sayd
vnto
him
:
Knight
what
hast
is
this
that
thou
makest
.
The
Dacian
answered
:
It
is
to
amend
if
I
maye
this
outrage
which
I
suppose
thou
dost
vnto
those
Ladyes
,
which
thou
dost
carrie
away
with
thée
in
the
waggon
.
The
Giant
smiling
,
and
as
it
wer
,
séeming
to
haue
him
in
derision
,
disdainfully
sayd
.
I
doo
tell
thée
of
a
truth
knight
,
that
if
I
did
not
beléeue
,
that
folly
doth
make
thée
to
speake
that
which
thou
hast
vttered
,
thou
mightest
well
take
me
to
be
the
vilest
person
in
the
world
▪
to
haue
so
small
courage
,
to
put
my selfe
before
one
alone
Knight
in
this
demand
.
The
Dacian
did
well
perceiue
that
these
words
proceeded
of
great
pride
&
presumption
,
and
without
giuing
him
any
aunswere
,
he
drew
out
his
sharpe
sworde
,
and
then
without
anye
more
tarrying
,
he
stroke
him
vpon
his
helme
so
great
a
blowe
,
that
it
sounded
like
a
bell
,
and
made
him
to
decline
his
head
downe
to
his
breast
.
But
straight
way
he
had
his
payment
for
the
same
,
for
that
the
Gyant
layd
hold
on
his
great
and
cutting
sword
,
&
with
straunge
swiftnesse
,
he
stroke
him
vppon
the
fine
and
harde
helme
,
that
he
almost
made
him
to
loose
his
féeling
.
By
which
blow
,
this
couragious
Eleno
perceiued
,
that
it
stoode
him
in
hand
,
not
to
be
idle
,
and
hauing
great
feare
,
that
in
the
meane
time
while
they
made
their
battaile
,
the
rest
would
go
away
with
their
pray
,
and
then
all
his
labour
and
trauayle
should
be
in
vaine
,
he
let
his
shield
hang
at
his
backe
,
and
clasped
his
sword
fast
with
both
his
hands
▪
&
stroke
him
so
furious
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
the
strength
therof
did
litle
profit
him
;
for
that
it
was
not
able
to
make
any
defence
,
but
it
was
cut
in
péeces
with
the
head
,
and
the
Giant
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
&
without
any
more
tarying
,
he
followed
after
the
waggon
,
and
did
procure
to
disturbe
them
,
that
they
should
not
goe
forwards
on
their
way
.
So
all
those
that
went
with
the
waggon
,
were
alighted
from
their
horses
,
ready
to
imbarke
themselues
into
a
small
barke
which
they
tarried
for
,
to
carry
them
vnto
a
great
and
faire
shippe
,
which
was
there
,
a
litle
farther
from
the
shore
.
This
Dacian
called
with
a
loud
voice
,
&
said
.
Tarrie
,
tarrie
,
&
do
not
thinke
,
so
much
at
your
ease
to
carry
away
your
praye
,
for
that
I
hope
first
to
take
away
your
liues
,
or
els
to
be
slaine
in
their
defence
.
And
when
they
saw
and
knew
that
it
was
the
Knight
that
remained
with
the
Giaunt
,
and
séeing
him
come
in
such
order
,
they
were
all
meruailously
astonied
.
The
other
Giaunt
which
was
yet
still
vpon
his
beast
,
and
was
not
alighted
,
returned
against
him
,
more
furious
than
a
Tiger
,
and
vttering
a
thousand
varieties
,
he
asked
where
he
remained
that
made
battaile
with
him
.
Don
Eleno
sayd
:
Put
at
libertye
these
Ladyes
which
thou
dost
carry
away
by
force
,
and
aske
not
for
him
:
for
he
wanting
life
,
hath
finished
all
his
euill
déedes
and
workes
,
and
without
tarrying
for
an
aunswere
,
he
lifte
vp
his
sword
,
all
to
be
bathed
with
the
bloud
of
the
dead
Gyant
,
and
stroke
at
him
so
terrible
a
blowe
,
that
hée
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
very
well
,
the
strength
of
his
mightie
arme
.
The
Giant
who
felt
the
blowe
to
be
very
strong
drew
out
from
his
side
,
a
broad
and
heauie
sword
,
and
stroke
at
him
such
a
blow
,
that
almost
it
brought
him
to
the
ground
,
if
it
had
not
bene
for
the
great
force
,
which
he
put
in
firming
himselfe
in
his
stiroppes
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
in
a
trice
he
setled
himselfe
againe
in
the
saddle
,
&
séeing
himselfe
so
euill
intreated
he
pressed
towards
him
,
and
began
to
laye
on
him
so
sharpe
and
strong
blowes
,
that
he
made
the
sparks
of
fire
flie
out
of
his
armour
,
and
although
he
was
meruailously
occupied
in
striking
of
the
Gyant
,
yet
did
he
not
forget
to
haue
alwayes
an
eie
vnto
Chariot
wheras
the
captiue
Ladies
were
,
to
sée
if
they
did
procure
by
anie
meanes
to
do
them
harme
or
damage
,
and
he
sawe
that
they
went
about
to
take
them
out
of
the
waggen
,
and
to
put
them
a
land
,
for
to
imbarke
them
,
which
made
him
to
make
more
hast
in
his
battaile
,
and
knowing
the
strong
enimie
,
that
he
had
before
him
,
and
inraged
with
that
sodaine
sight
,
to
sée
them
imbarking
,
and
that
if
they
should
carry
them
to
sea
,
then
by
no
meanes
he
could
neither
fauour
nor
succour
them
,
he
receiued
so
great
wrath
,
that
he
threw
his
shield
at
his
backe
and
tooke
his
cutting
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
and
went
vnto
the
Giant
on
his
left
side
,
and
firming
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
,
he
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blow
,
that
he
made
him
to
●ull
vppon
his
beastes
necke
,
without
anye
remembraunce
,
and
to
void
at
his
mouth
and
nose
great
abundance
of
bloud
,
and
without
anie
tarrying
he
spurred
his
horse
and
in
great
hast
he
went
towards
those
knights
that
had
those
Ladies
in
kéeping
,
&
began
to
sturre
himselfe
amongst
them
,
in
such
sort
,
that
when
they
remembred
themselues
to
make
resistance
,
there
was
thrée
of
them
slaine
,
then
all
the
rest
ioyned
themselues
together
,
&
put
backe
to
backe
,
&
made
a
round
circle
,
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
to
make
their
defence
.
At
this
time
the
prince
Eleno
had
forgot
the
great
vertue
which
his
horse
had
,
but
because
he
wold
not
that
they
shuld
kill
him
,
he
alighted
from
him
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
put
himselfe
in
great
trauaile
and
perill
,
notwithstanding
with
the
great
anger
which
he
had
,
he
pressed
in
amongst
them
,
&
stroke
&
wounded
them
on
euery
side
,
without
taking
anie
rest
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
to
sée
,
and
he
so
besturred
&
tossed
his
cutting
sword
vpon
them
that
made
resistaunce
,
that
he
made
them
to
know
and
féele
his
great
strength
,
although
that
they
were
chosen
&
valiant
knights
,
&
they
did
not
let
to
intreate
him
very
euill
,
in
such
sort
,
that
many
times
they
made
him
to
stoope
&
féele
the
griefe
of
their
blowes
:
notwithstanding
the
courage
&
strength
of
Eleno
was
such
,
that
in
a
very
short
time
he
brought
twelue
of
them
to
the
ground
before
him
.
The
marriners
which
sawe
the
great
furie
that
was
in
that
one
knight
,
in
great
hast
put
of
their
barke
from
the
waters
side
,
and
with
the
feare
which
they
had
likewise
to
be
there
slaine
,
retourned
vnto
their
shippe
,
forcing
their
barke
with
the
great
strength
of
their
armes
,
striking
in
the
water
with
their
oares
,
and
when
they
came
to
the
ship
they
called
aloud
giuing
&
making
a
great
noise
vnto
the
rest
of
the
knightes
that
were
in
the
ship
,
which
was
to
the
number
of
twentie
,
that
they
shoulde
come
and
giue
aide
and
succour
to
those
which
were
a
land
,
for
that
some
of
them
were
slaine
,
&
some
verie
sore
hurt
,
and
other
some
standing
stil
in
their
defence
.
In
the
meane
time
this
furious
Dacian
did
so
behaue
himselfe
amongst
them
,
&
in
such
sort
,
that
quickly
he
had
cléered
himselfe
of
all
those
,
if
at
the
present
time
the
Gyant
which
was
before
astonied
&
beside
himselfe
,
had
not
come
wheras
they
were
,
for
being
come
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
and
sawe
the
great
perill
wherein
he
was
brought
,
I
cannot
nor
am
not
able
to
declare
héere
the
great
and
vnmeasurable
furie
the
which
hée
had
,
and
it
did
the
more
increase
in
him
when
he
saw
so
many
knights
slaine
and
dead
,
onely
by
the
power
and
strength
of
that
one
knight
:
his
wrath
was
so
greate
,
that
he
began
to
cry
out
against
his
Gods
,
and
alighted
from
his
beast
,
&
toke
his
sword
into
his
hand
,
and
with
a
furious
pace
hée
went
towards
whereas
the
Prince
was
,
but
when
the
valiant
Eleno
sawe
him
,
he
could
not
but
thinke
that
he
shoulde
passe
great
trouble
with
him
,
notwithstanding
for
that
he
sawe
no
other
thing
but
death
amongest
those
barbarous
and
rude
people
,
he
did
determine
to
sell
his
life
verie
déere
,
&
had
good
regard
vnto
the
blows
which
the
Gyant
shuld
strike
at
him
,
and
in
the
best
wise
he
could
he
cléered
himselfe
from
them
.
In
this
sort
went
this
valiant
knight
maintaining
his
quarrell
,
&
damnifieng
his
enimies
when
opportunitie
did
serue
,
and
alwayes
had
a
good
hope
to
cléere
himselfe
of
that
battaile
,
although
that
there
were
come
a
land
thrée
and
twenty
other
knights
,
against
whom
he
made
his
defence
at
his
plesure
,
for
that
they
feared
his
terrible
blowes
,
and
had
hurt
&
wounded
them
in
many
parts
,
although
the
wounds
wer
not
very
great
,
for
that
he
could
neuer
fasten
on
them
one
blow
to
his
contentment
.
At
this
time
there
came
another
Gyant
a
shore
out
of
the
barke
,
which
had
remained
in
the
ship
,
and
with
him
came
other
twentie
knights
,
and
thirtie
men
with
hatchets
and
other
weapons
,
which
made
great
hast
to
come
a
land
.
At
such
time
as
this
warlyke
Dacian
was
intangled
&
in
battaile
with
the
other
,
this
gyant
came
before
all
the
rest
and
stroke
this
knight
behinde
him
so
terrible
a
blow
that
it
made
him
to
bow
both
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
but
his
mightie
courage
which
in
such
like
chaunces
alwaies
recouered
strength
with
great
hast
&
a
valiaunt
heart
,
he
put
himselfe
a
foote
againe
,
and
looking
about
him
to
sée
who
it
was
that
so
tormented
him
,
he
sawe
that
it
was
a
mightie
and
terrible
Gyaunt
,
who
with
a
greate
clubbe
was
readie
to
giue
him
the
second
blowe
,
the
Prince
with
good
aduisement
did
put
himselfe
a
part
from
the
force
thereof
,
and
made
him
to
spend
his
blowe
in
vaine
,
and
tooke
his
sworde
in
his
handes
,
and
pressed
vnto
the
Gyant
before
he
could
defend
himselfe
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
terryble
blowe
vpon
the
right
knée
,
that
he
cut
it
a
sunder
in
the
middest
,
and
the
heauie
and
fierce
Gyant
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
At
this
time
all
those
that
came
out
of
the
ship
pressed
on
him
for
to
kill
him
,
that
by
reason
of
their
thicke
and
mightie
blowes
,
so
many
together
,
he
was
constrained
to
fall
downe
to
the
earth
,
but
when
he
saw
himselfe
in
this
great
perill
,
he
did
procure
to
kill
all
that
euer
he
could
of
them
that
put
themselues
before
him
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
had
space
to
arise
vp
againe
on
foote
,
and
séeing
himselfe
in
this
great
daunger
,
he
began
to
call
vpon
Iesus
Christ
,
committing
vnto
him
his
soule
,
and
besought
him
that
he
would
take
mercie
on
it
,
and
therwith
he
pressed
vnto
his
enimies
,
and
with
double
force
he
laide
on
them
on
euerie
side
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
for
him
to
make
resistance
,
for
that
the
companie
was
so
great
that
did
compasse
him
about
,
striking
at
him
as
though
they
were
desperate
men
,
so
that
this
good
knight
was
constrained
to
retire
vnto
the
sea
side
,
and
to
put
himselfe
into
the
water
vp
to
the
wast
,
whereas
he
made
his
backe
sure
,
that
they
could
not
come
behind
him
,
&
there
hée
made
his
defence
somewhat
with
lesse
trauaile
against
them
that
did
procure
to
offend
him
:
the
Gyant
which
sawe
so
great
a
slaughter
of
men
committed
by
one
knight
,
with
a
furious
voyce
retourned
vnto
the
people
,
and
reuiled
them
,
calling
them
cowardes
,
and
cursing
himselfe
for
that
hée
woulde
accompanie
himselfe
with
so
naughtie
and
vile
a
generation
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
:
Enter
into
the
water
and
followe
him
,
for
it
is
but
one
knight
that
is
before
you
.
And
therewith
he
put
himselfe
into
the
water
,
then
all
the
rest
for
verie
shame
were
constrayned
to
doe
the
lyke
.
At
this
time
this
valiant
knight
sawe
himselfe
in
the
greatest
daunger
that
euer
before
that
time
in
all
his
life
he
had
bene
in
,
and
made
not
anie
reckoning
to
liue
longer
,
yet
neuerthelesse
he
thought
to
sell
his
lyfe
verie
déere
,
with
the
death
of
all
such
as
hée
might
possiblie
fasten
one
blowe
vppon
:
But
at
this
instant
came
vnto
his
minde
his
beloued
Lidia
,
and
he
sayd
with
a
déepe
and
profound
sigh
.
Ah
my
Lidia
,
what
great
delight
doo
I
féele
in
my selfe
,
héere
to
make
my
ende
,
and
to
set
me
at
libertie
of
so
great
sorrow
and
care
,
which
I
doo
suffer
in
not
séeing
thée
:
but
therewith
remembring
himselfe
,
he
sayd
.
O
Lord
what
is
this
,
what
haue
I
sayd
?
I
doo
finde
my selfe
at
the
poynt
to
be
slaine
,
and
doo
I
now
call
to
remembrance
her
,
that
I
know
is
in
the
depth
of
the
earth
.
Am
not
I
a
Christian
?
It
is
better
for
me
to
returne
vnto
thée
my
God
,
vnto
whom
I
doo
commit
my
soule
:
and
Lord
,
for
thy
mercies
sake
,
doo
not
looke
vpon
this
my
weaknesse
,
but
according
vnto
thy
great
mercie
take
pitie
vpon
me
.
And
although
he
was
weary
,
yet
was
not
his
valiant
armes
at
this
time
vnoccupied
,
but
rather
with
a
more
strength
he
did
procure
to
defende
himselfe
,
working
such
wondrous
feates
,
that
séemed
euen
impossible
,
but
vnto
them
that
sawe
it
.
And
he
recouered
vnto
himselfe
a
newe
courage
and
force
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
water
of
the
Sea
did
giue
testimoniall
of
his
great
prowesse
,
for
that
vnto
more
then
ten
of
them
which
did
pursue
him
,
hée
gaue
the
sea
for
their
sepulchar
:
and
if
it
had
not
bene
for
the
Gyaunt
that
did
trouble
him
very
much
,
he
would
before
he
hadde
bene
slaine
,
made
that
very
few
of
the
rest
should
haue
remained
,
for
to
brag
themselues
of
their
victory
.
But
I
promise
you
,
he
was
in
such
plight
,
that
of
very
féeblenesse
he
was
forced
to
make
his
strength
.
This
wearied
Eleno
was
in
this
sorte
as
you
haue
heard
in
great
weaknesse
,
and
voyde
of
all
humane
strength
,
although
he
lacked
no
courage
in
his
heart
.
At
which
time
there
arriued
in
great
hast
a
barke
at
the
shore
side
,
in
the
which
came
one
alone
Knight
,
armed
with
verye
rich
armor
,
who
(
if
you
doo
remember
)
was
the
valiant
Rosicleer
,
that
after
he
had
made
an
ende
of
that
perillous
battaile
at
Lira
,
in
the
which
he
lost
the
company
of
that
good
Knight
Brandimardo
,
he
full
of
sorrow
and
griefe
,
retourned
vnto
the
sea
,
whereas
by
fortune
he
found
his
light
and
inchaunted
barke
,
which
with
her
accustomed
swiftnes
did
cary
him
,
whereas
he
saw
was
made
a
fearefull
battaile
,
the
which
was
this
that
héere
before
I
haue
tolde
you
that
the
afflicted
Prince
did
make
.
So
that
when
Rosileer
sawe
that
one
alone
Knight
with
so
great
courage
did
make
resistance
against
so
many
,
who
did
molest
him
without
all
pitie
,
it
mooued
in
him
a
desire
to
helpe
him
,
which
straight
way
he
put
in
vre
,
and
leping
a
shore
with
his
accustomed
courage
,
he
went
towards
the
place
whereas
they
were
in
battaile
,
and
hauing
his
sword
fast
in
both
his
hands
,
he
pressed
in
amongst
those
vile
people
,
and
when
he
saw
that
he
which
did
most
trouble
the
Knight
,
was
that
furious
and
diuelish
Giant
,
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
his
left
shoulder
the
harnesse
and
body
altogether
he
cut
downe
to
the
wast
,
&
made
him
fall
dead
into
the
water
where
he
was
.
Yet
his
fury
rested
not
with
this
,
but
striking
about
him
,
at
foure
blowes
he
brought
foure
Knights
to
their
end
.
And
as
the
watered
hearbes
or
flowers
doth
recreate
themselues
when
they
are
couered
with
the
beames
of
the
sonne
of
Tona
,
in
such
sort
did
the
Prince
Don
Eleno
reioyce
at
the
comming
of
this
new
succour
vnlooked
for
,
and
therewith
recouering
newe
strength
,
with
one
leape
he
sprong
out
of
the
water
,
and
put
himselfe
by
the
side
of
Rosicleer
,
and
layd
vpon
his
enimies
,
with
great
and
mightie
blowes
.
The
worthy
Rosicleer
being
moued
with
the
great
outrage
that
those
vile
people
did
,
wrought
such
valiant
wonders
,
that
it
was
to
be
meruailed
at
,
and
vnhappy
might
he
account
himselfe
,
who
chaunced
to
receiue
a
blow
at
his
hande
.
They
made
so
great
hast
in
cutting
,
wounding
and
killing
of
those
vile
people
,
that
leauing
some
dead
,
and
other
sore
wounded
,
others
running
away
to
deliuer
themselues
from
the
furie
of
their
vnmercifull
blowes
,
these
knights
wer
frée
&
at
libertie
of
all
their
former
perill
.
This
valyant
Eleno
would
haue
gratified
the
Prince
for
his
good
sucour
and
ayde
,
and
went
towards
him
for
the
same
effect
:
and
when
he
woulde
haue
spoken
,
hée
knewe
that
it
was
Rosicleer
his
Cousin
,
by
the
deuice
that
he
had
in
his
shielde
which
was
Cupide
painted
in
it
,
and
therewith
in
greate
hast
hée
pulled
off
his
healme
,
and
sayd
.
Worthy
Lord
and
cousin
,
if
the
deuice
of
your
shielde
,
and
the
great
strength
of
your
person
doo
not
deceiue
me
,
you
are
Rosicleer
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
my
good
vncle
.
The
Greeke
was
very
attentiue
vnto
the
wordes
that
Eleno
spake
and
when
he
sawe
his
face
discouered
and
his
his
helme
off
,
it
séemed
vnto
him
,
that
he
saw
the
proportion
of
his
owne
naturall
face
,
as
though
he
were
looking
of
him selfe
in
a
glasse
,
and
he
receiued
great
contentment
at
the
sight
of
him
,
although
he
did
very
much
meruaile
to
sée
him
in
that
place
,
and
therewith
he
pulled
off
his
healme
,
and
discouered
that
seuere
and
faire
face
,
with
great
delight
vnto
all
them
that
did
beholde
him
,
and
it
was
the
more
to
be
reioyced
at
,
for
that
they
were
the
one
so
like
the
other
(
that
except
it
were
for
the
little
bearde
that
Rosicleer
had
)
not
without
great
difficultie
they
could
know
,
which
was
the
one
,
and
which
was
the
other
.
The
two
Knights
could
not
perseuer
in
their
communication
,
for
that
they
were
disturbed
by
the
lamentable
noyse
of
those
Ladies
which
were
prisoners
,
for
that
some
of
them
had
their
hands
bound
,
&
some
both
hands
and
féete
,
and
they
cryed
out
for
succour
and
helpe
to
those
Knights
,
and
for
that
they
did
see
them
to
prolong
the
time
,
they
made
the
more
hast
in
crying
for
their
libertie
,
at
whose
pitifull
cryes
they
were
constrained
to
goe
vnto
them
,
&
to
cut
asunder
the
cords
wherwith
they
wer
bound
.
The
great
ioye
which
they
receiued
when
they
sawe
themselues
at
lybertie
,
I
do
refer
it
vnto
the
iudgement
and
consideration
of
them
,
which
haue
bene
themselues
in
captiuitie
,
&
afterward
obtained
like
libertie
.
The
Ladye
which
had
the
two
children
in
her
lap
,
séeing
hir selfe
at
libertie
,
with
the
great
ioy
thereof
,
she
chaunged
a
newe
coulour
,
so
that
the
bloud
that
entred
into
her
face
,
caused
her
to
appeare
to
be
very
faire
,
&
with
a
seuere
Maiestie
,
she
did
surrender
vnto
them
greate
thanks
,
for
the
goodnes
,
which
by
them
they
had
recouered
.
This
faire
Lady
did
not
let
in
the
meane
time
whilest
they
were
talking
to
behold
the
countenance
of
the
two
knights
and
in
her
owne
imagination
did
consider
,
that
she
saw
the
naturall
proportion
and
gesture
of
him
,
whom
she
carryed
pictured
in
her
heart
:
and
suspecting
what
it
should
be
,
shée
gaue
very
attentiue
eare
vnto
the
wordes
which
Rosicleer
vttered
,
remaining
with
as
great
delight
of
his
curtesie
and
discretion
,
as
when
she
was
whollye
yéelded
vnto
the
loue
of
his
father
:
and
for
that
in
the
ende
of
all
their
talke
Rosicleer
did
demaund
of
her
who
she
was
,
she
could
not
in
any
wise
do
other
then
tell
them
,
and
with
great
curtesie
she
aunswered
and
said
.
Worthy
knightes
,
in
whom
the
Gods
hath
made
so
great
equalitie
and
likenesse
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
I
am
Quéene
and
Lady
of
this
Iland
called
Tinacria
,
who
without
all
good
fortune
was
mocked
by
the
false
Emperour
of
Grecia
.
Rosicleer
,
when
he
heard
his
father
so
euill
spoken
off
,
could
not
take
it
in
good
part
,
yet
remembring
himself
that
it
was
a
woman
,
and
that
she
spake
it
with
anger
,
he
therefore
accordingly
did
frame
himselfe
to
answere
her
,
and
sayd
.
High
and
mightie
Lady
,
ther
is
no
reason
that
I
doo
aunswere
you
vnto
those
words
,
which
your
troubled
heart
hath
pronounced
against
him
,
that
I
am
sure
,
and
doo
right
well
know
,
in
your
seruice
would
loose
his
lyfe
,
&
not
he
alone
,
but
also
all
his
sonnes
and
subiects
,
for
the
greate
good
wil
y●
to
you
we
haue
,
as
it
doth
appeare
in
this
ayde
&
succour
which
now
we
haue
made
.
And
if
you
doo
well
consider
(
high
and
mightie
Lady
)
the
great
seruice
which
the
noble
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
and
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
my
father
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Prince
Don
Eleno
our
Cousin
,
who
is
héere
now
present
before
thée
.
If
as
I
saye
,
it
were
well
considered
,
the
seruice
which
they
haue
done
vnto
you
,
it
wer
great
reason
and
with
desart
,
that
the
error
of
the
father
should
be
forgiuen
,
if
he
haue
committed
any
.
And
if
these
be
not
sufficient
to
make
satisfaction
,
take
in
company
with
the
rest
,
that
which
now
at
this
present
,
was
shewed
vnto
thée
,
whereof
part
of
it
was
done
likewise
by
his
sonne
Rosicleer
.
And
if
it
be
so
,
that
still
your
hart
be
hardened
with
the
desire
to
take
reuengement
.
Behold
héere
Lady
my
head
that
which
I
do
yéeld
into
thy
power
,
that
thou
maist
therewith
set
the
father
at
libertie
,
from
thy
fury
.
The
Quéene
had
her
eyes
fixed
on
the
Prince
,
&
without
hauing
anie
power
to
make
resistaunce
against
so
terrible
a
blowe
:
she
did
shew
verie
plainely
and
cléerely
what
she
felt
in
her
,
and
giuing
a
great
sigh
which
procéeded
from
the
bottome
of
her
heart
,
she
sayd
:
Alasse
for
me
,
O
fortune
,
canne
this
be
true
,
that
that
which
I
receiued
for
glorie
,
is
conuerted
into
a
troublesome
paine
.
So
she
sayd
no
more
,
for
that
she
was
disturbed
by
a
great
noise
which
a
damsell
made
,
by
reason
of
two
men
,
who
when
they
sawe
that
Rosicleer
&
Don
Eleno
were
occupied
in
talking
with
the
quéene
,
they
went
running
to
put
themselues
into
the
barke
of
the
Prince
,
and
procured
to
put
it
from
the
shoare
,
thinking
to
saue
their
liues
in
rowing
awaie
with
the
Barke
.
And
when
Rosicleer
sawe
them
,
not
hauing
anie
time
to
put
on
his
helme
,
he
carried
it
in
his
hand
,
and
leapt
out
of
the
waggen
,
as
light
as
a
Hart
amongest
the
cragged
mountaines
,
and
in
a
trice
hée
was
with
them
,
yet
the
strength
of
those
two
men
was
not
sufficient
to
launch
the
barke
from
the
shoare
,
the
which
Rosicleer
had
forgotten
,
and
for
couetousnesse
that
he
would
not
loose
his
horse
,
he
went
to
disturbe
them
,
and
leapt
into
the
Barke
:
he
was
no
sooner
within
it
,
when
that
with
his
accustomed
swiftnesse
the
barke
began
to
mooue
it selfe
from
the
shoare
,
the
which
when
these
two
men
sawe
,
they
woulde
haue
leapt
into
the
water
,
but
Rosicleer
caught
fast
holde
of
the
one
,
and
staide
him
,
but
the
other
he
could
not
,
for
that
it
was
so
quickly
done
.
Whereas
we
will
leaue
them
for
to
tell
you
of
his
cousin
,
who
when
he
sawe
that
the
Barke
so
sodeinely
did
departe
awaie
,
I
cannot
héere
declare
the
great
heauinesse
and
sorow
that
he
receiued
,
because
he
could
not
delight
himselfe
in
his
good
companie
.
The
like
sorrowe
made
the
Quéene
(
although
she
did
procure
to
hide
her
desire
)
yet
her
sorrow
was
great
,
and
because
Don
Eleno
was
the
first
that
did
begin
the
battaile
for
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
they
did
honour
and
worshippe
him
as
a
diuine
thing
.
And
héerewith
they
determined
to
returne
vnto
the
Citie
,
whereas
I
will
leaue
them
with
the
successe
of
the
quéenes
imprisonment
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
,
for
that
héereafter
I
will
declare
it
,
being
now
constrained
to
tell
you
of
the
worthye
déedes
of
the
Mauritanian
.
How
when
the
valiant
Mauritanian
had
slaine
the
Tartarian
Zoylo
,
he
put
on
the
armour
of
Bramarant
,
for
that
he
would
not
be
knowen
,
and
of
all
that
happened
therein
.
Chap.
6.
YOU
doe
well
remember
when
that
the
furious
young
man
Brufaldoro
fled
away
from
the
battaile
,
not
for
anie
feare
that
he
had
,
but
for
anger
to
finde
himselfe
in
place
whereas
he
could
get
but
little
honour
,
like
a
whirle
winde
he
crossed
ouer
all
those
plaines
,
&
put
himselfe
into
the
thickest
of
the
forrest
,
trauailing
in
vaine
his
faultlesse
horse
,
and
neuer
rested
till
he
came
vnto
the
mightie
great
riuer
the
which
before
he
had
passed
,
&
there
he
alighted
off
from
his
horse
,
and
for
to
refresh
himselfe
he
pulled
off
his
healme
,
and
tooke
water
with
his
handes
and
washed
his
face
,
and
dronke
thereof
,
refreshing
himselfe
,
and
as
he
found
himselfe
all
alone
,
there
came
vnto
him
manye
thoughts
,
amongst
all
he
was
greatly
gréeued
at
the
remembraunce
of
that
which
had
past
,
and
the
more
,
for
that
a
woman
was
the
cause
of
all
that
harme
,
and
with
great
anger
giuing
terrible
sighs
,
he
began
to
curse
,
not
alone
the
houre
of
his
birth
,
but
also
the
quéene
of
Tinacria
,
accounting
women
to
be
all
the
occasion
therof
:
lykewise
he
considered
the
great
trauaile
and
sorrow
that
most
knights
doe
passe
for
their
respects
.
At
that
time
Phoebus
began
to
withdrawe
himselfe
into
his
accustomed
lodging
,
and
hiding
himselfe
in
the
occidentall
partes
,
and
therewith
drewe
on
the
darke
and
tenebrous
night
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
his
paine
did
the
more
increase
,
and
caused
him
to
saie
:
Oh
cruell
and
vile
women
,
the
causers
and
authors
of
all
euill
,
what
doo
you
sée
in
your selues
,
that
you
doe
make
so
much
thereof
,
I
sée
that
you
are
good
for
no
other
thing
,
but
to
cause
murthers
and
great
treasons
.
It
is
possible
that
you
doe
estéeme
so
of
your selues
,
and
the
occasion
of
your
high
lookes
is
,
for
that
wée
men
be
borne
of
you
:
if
you
doe
well
conside●
thereof
,
for
the
verie
same
occasion
you
shoulde
abate
your
greate
pride
and
pranking
iestures
,
for
that
we
doe
plainely
sée
and
perfectly
know
,
that
from
and
out
of
an
vnprofitable
&
pricking
●●●lke
doth
spring
and
grow
a
faire
and
plesant
rose
.
Also
from
that
venimous
Basiliske
,
doe
they
not
take
a
stone
of
〈◊〉
innumerable
value
:
and
this
beléeue
of
a
certeintie
,
that
the
euyllest
men
doth
all
procéede
from
you
:
Oh
wretches
,
when
you
sée
your
opportunitie
,
what
is
the
knight
that
canne
make
resistaunce
,
but
is
straight
ouercome
by
you
so
vile
and
base
creatures
,
héere
I
doe
sweare
to
you
by
all
the
Gods
,
that
I
do
not
honour
you
,
neyther
wil
I
reuerence
you
,
although
that
Mahomet
doe
commaund
me
,
for
that
I
haue
him
in
estimation
as
vile
and
base
and
of
no
value
,
and
for
the
great
hatred
which
I
doe
beare
vnto
you
,
if
I
did
thinke
that
my
heart
should
be
subiect
vnto
you
,
I
woulde
pull
it
out
of
my
bodie
with
great
crueltie
,
to
punish
my selfe
and
it
for
committing
so
great
foolishnesse
.
The
sighs
of
this
Moore
were
so
great
&
terrible
,
that
all
the
woodes
and
mountaines
did
sound
thereof
.
O
thou
outragious
and
hardie
Pagan
,
how
strong
and
stout
doest
thou
shew
thy selfe
,
thou
shalt
quickly
know
and
haue
thy
payment
for
these
thy
reuiling
wordes
,
in
subiecting
thy selfe
vnto
them
,
that
nowe
thou
doest
publish
for
false
.
O
Ladyes
and
Damsells
aske
reuengement
of
so
cruell
an
enimie
,
that
with
so
many
reasons
doth
reuile
you
all
to
naught
.
So
with
these
lamentations
the
which
I
haue
tolde
you
the
Pagan
passed
awaie
the
night
till
the
morning
,
that
Apollo
began
with
his
glistering
beames
to
couer
all
the
earth
,
the
which
béeing
séene
by
the
Pagan
,
with
a
trise
he
arose
vp
,
and
tooke
his
horse
for
to
prosecute
his
iourney
begun
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eyes
towardes
the
heauens
,
he
did
discouer
hanging
vpon
a
high
and
mightie
pine
apple
trée
which
was
nigh
him
the
armour
of
Bramarant
,
which
was
put
there
for
a
remembraunce
,
as
hath
bene
tolde
you
in
the
first
part
of
this
historie
.
The
armour
had
all
lost
their
coulour
,
yet
for
all
that
,
it
did
shewe
the
great
value
of
them
,
and
looking
about
,
he
sawe
the
Epitaph
which
the
two
bretheren
had
made
there
.
And
vnderstanding
the
reason
thereof
,
it
gaue
him
a
farther
desire
to
take
them
downe
,
without
respecting
the
harme
that
might
thereof
procéed
,
not
making
anie
reckoning
of
the
words
that
were
there
manifested
.
And
for
that
he
might
the
better
bring
to
passe
his
pretence
,
he
vnarmed
himselfe
,
and
climbed
vpon
the
trée
,
and
tooke
them
from
the
place
where
they
wer
and
brought
them
downe
,
and
when
he
was
below
,
and
saw
the
armour
to
be
so
good
,
he
armed
himselfe
with
them
,
and
when
he
lacked
no
more
to
put
on
but
his
healme
,
he
hearde
the
voyce
of
a
knight
which
sayd
:
Be
not
so
hardie
thou
knight
as
to
vndoo
this
Tropheo
,
erected
by
the
Gréeke
Princes
,
and
looke
well
to
thy selfe
for
thou
shalt
die
for
the
same
.
The
Moore
at
the
noise
which
he
made
,
east
his
head
on
the
one
side
and
sawe
that
he
that
spake
those
words
was
a
well
set
and
armed
knight
,
but
for
all
this
he
did
not
let
to
make
an
ende
of
arming
himselfe
,
and
without
setting
his
foote
into
the
stirop
he
leapt
into
the
saddle
,
and
setteling
himselfe
therein
hée
went
towards
the
demaunder
with
his
sword
in
his
hande
.
You
shall
vnderstand
,
that
he
which
did
threaten
him
was
the
Tartarian
Zoylo
,
who
if
you
do
remember
departed
in
great
hast
from
the
amorous
Tigliafa
,
and
vnawares
entered
into
this
wildernesse
,
and
by
reason
of
his
wearinesse
in
making
so
great
hast
in
his
trauaile
,
it
caused
him
to
be
verie
drie
,
and
hauing
great
desire
to
drinke
,
he
crossed
héere
and
ther
in
the
forrest
,
at
last
there
appeared
before
him
a
verie
auncient
old
man
,
who
had
his
beard
and
haire
all
white
with
age
,
who
did
succour
him
with
water
,
and
gaue
him
a
great
cup
full
,
&
with
the
great
thirst
that
Zoylo
had
he
dranke
well
thereof
,
till
such
time
as
he
felt
himselfe
satisfied
,
and
returned
the
cup
againe
vnto
him
,
and
when
he
thought
to
haue
giuen
thanks
for
his
curtesie
shewed
,
he
was
vanished
cleane
out
of
his
sight
,
so
that
he
sawe
him
no
more
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
it
was
the
wise
Lirgandeo
,
which
brought
the
cup
ful
of
water
from
the
fountain
of
Merlin
,
who
vnderstanding
by
his
inchantments
the
thirst
Zoilo
had
,
brought
him
of
the
water
,
for
so
mitigate
his
drinesse
,
increasing
in
him
a
new
desire
to
the
loue
of
Tigliafa
.
He
had
scant
made
an
ende
of
drinking
when
that
he
felt
in
himselfe
a
new
thought
of
loue
,
and
repenting
himselfe
of
all
hatred
past
,
béeing
ouercome
by
the
water
,
and
fixed
in
that
new
loue
,
he
determined
to
retourne
againe
vnto
Constantinople
,
and
craue
pardon
of
the
Princesse
,
but
that
cruell
Atropos
who
had
his
blow
readie
,
wold
not
graunt
vnto
him
anie
time
for
the
same
,
neither
was
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
able
to
deliuer
him
from
the
death
.
And
so
it
fell
out
,
that
when
he
woulde
haue
made
his
retourne
to
Constantinople
,
he
chaunced
to
come
to
that
place
whereas
Bramarant
did
kill
himselfe
,
and
whereas
Brufaldoro
did
disarme
himselfe
,
and
armed
himselfe
againe
with
the
armour
of
the
Tropheo
.
And
the
valiaunt
Tartarian
knowing
the
great
harme
that
would
procéede
vnto
them
which
did
procure
to
come
vnto
the
Tropheo
,
he
woulde
giue
aduisement
vnto
him
that
was
so
bolde
to
giue
the
attempt
,
that
hée
might
vnderstand
,
that
it
would
be
demaunded
at
his
hand
.
And
so
he
did
aduise
Brufaldoro
in
that
sort
as
you
haue
heard
,
who
without
anie
aunswering
came
against
him
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
inuiting
him
to
mortall
battaile
.
Zoylo
who
sawe
his
determination
,
did
procure
to
defend
himselfe
and
offend
his
enimie
.
Oh
my
Muse
,
that
nowe
I
had
so
much
discreation
and
eloquence
for
to
set
out
and
declare
the
greate
harme
that
this
daie
happened
in
this
vnfortunate
Forrest
.
This
valiant
Tartarian
when
his
enimie
came
vnto
him
,
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blowe
vpon
the
visour
of
his
helme
that
with
the
furie
thereof
he
made
sparkles
of
fire
to
issue
out
thereof
with
great
abundaunce
,
and
to
bowe
downe
his
head
vpon
his
breast
.
The
Pagan
did
returne
vnto
him
his
salutation
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vpon
his
helme
,
that
with
the
great
noise
therof
it
made
a
sound
in
all
the
mountaines
.
Now
began
betweene
them
a
meruailous
and
fearefull
battaile
,
at
the
great
noise
whereof
,
Fortune
willing
to
vse
her
extremitie
,
for
to
amplifie
a
farther
euill
,
caused
the
Princesse
.
Tigliafa
in
the
companie
of
her
Ladyes
and
Damsells
to
come
vnto
that
place
whereas
these
knightes
were
,
in
●attaile
,
and
straight
waie
she
did
knowe
her
welbeloued
Tartarian
and
séeing
him
in
so
dangerous
a
battaile
,
she
was
in
great
anguish
with
her selfe
.
These
Knights
thought
on
no
other
thing
,
but
either
of
them
procured
to
bring
his
aduersarie
to
his
ende
,
striking
at
eache
other
suche
terrible
blows
,
and
with
so
great
fury
,
that
many
times
it
made
eyther
of
them
to
loose
his
féeling
:
and
both
séeing
the
greate
force
of
one
another
,
were
meruailously
incensed
with
anger
.
This
fierce
Tartarian
threw
his
shield
at
his
backe
,
that
with
more
force
he
might
strike
and
hurt
his
enemie
,
and
therewith
gaue
him
so
strong
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
all
astonied
he
forced
him
to
fall
vpon
the
crupper
of
his
horse
,
who
carried
him
a
great
space
round
about
the
fielde
,
without
any
féeling
.
But
when
he
came
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
this
fierce
Mauritanian
setling
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
stroke
at
the
Tartarian
so
terrible
a
blow
,
that
if
it
had
chanced
on
him
,
it
would
haue
turned
him
to
much
griefe
,
but
with
great
discretion
he
cléered
himselfe
therof
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
was
stroken
in
vaine
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
,
hee
retourned
,
and
stroke
the
Mauritanian
so
,
that
he
made
him
once
againe
to
fall
vpon
the
crouper
of
his
horse
all
astonyed
,
and
there
appeared
by
the
visour
of
his
helme
,
the
abundaunce
of
bloud
that
issued
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
his
horse
béeing
gréuéd
with
that
blow
,
stooped
with
his
forefeete
to
the
ground
,
and
being
amazed
,
with
great
fury
he
rose
vp
&
with
his
great
kicking
and
flinging
backwards
,
he
did
defend
,
that
the
Tartarian
could
not
come
nigh
to
hurt
the
Mauritanian
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
could
not
haue
any
time
for
to
giue
him
the
second
blowe
,
although
he
neuer
left
to
follow
him
,
to
see
if
he
could
make
an
end
of
the
enterprise
,
which
would
haue
made
much
of
his
part
,
not
to
haue
giuen
way
that
this
fierce
Mauritanian
should
haue
retourned
to
himselfe
so
quickly
which
was
in
so
short
time
,
and
with
so
great
anger
,
that
the
smoake
which
came
from
his
mouth
,
seemed
like
a
myst
about
his
helme
,
so
that
almost
it
could
not
be
seene
.
Then
this
furious
diuell
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
&
blaspheming
against
his
Gods
,
hauing
his
mortall
sword
very
fast
in
his
hande
,
he
ranne
towards
his
enimie
,
who
without
any
feare
of
his
fury
,
went
forth
to
receiue
him
,
and
when
they
met
together
,
they
discharged
their
blowes
at
once
,
but
it
fortuned
that
the
Mauritanians
blow
did
first
fasten
,
with
so
great
strength
,
that
for
all
the
helme
which
Zoylo
had
was
so
good
,
it
was
not
sufficient
to
make
defence
,
but
that
with
the
diuellish
furie
wherwith
it
was
discharged
,
it
bended
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
brake
all
to
péeces
the
scalpe
of
that
vnhappie
Tartarian
,
wherewith
he
gaue
a
terrible
fall
to
the
ground
.
So
when
the
Pagon
sawe
his
enimie
on
the
earth
,
with
a
loude
voyce
he
sayde
:
Nowe
shalt
not
thou
bée
he
that
shall
disturbe
mée
,
that
I
carrie
not
this
armour
with
mée
.
This
sadde
and
heauie
Princesse
when
she
sawe
her
swéete
and
welbeloued
friende
on
the
earth
,
with
great
suspition
what
was
happened
,
beganne
to
wéepe
bitterly
.
And
as
a
Lyon
who
séeing
before
her
her
young
Lyon
euill
intreated
of
the
hunter
:
euen
so
she
leapt
from
her
Palfraie
and
ranne
vnto
her
welbeloued
Zoylo
,
and
with
greate
spéed
shée
pulled
off
the
healme
from
that
wounded
head
,
and
with
a
fayre
linnen
cloth
she
wiped
of
the
bloud
from
his
mortall
face
,
and
when
she
was
certaine
that
it
was
hée
that
cost
her
so
déere
the
séeking
,
and
that
he
was
without
lyfe
,
with
furious
madnesse
she
tore
her
attire
from
her
head
,
and
all
to
rent
her
golden
haire
,
tearing
it
in
péeces
,
and
retourned
againe
and
wiped
that
infernall
face
,
making
such
sorrowfull
lamentation
,
that
whosoeuer
had
seene
her
woulde
haue
bene
moued
to
haue
had
compassion
.
Then
shée
tooke
the
head
betwéene
her
handes
,
and
did
procure
without
dooing
it
anie
harme
to
lifte
it
vp
,
and
to
put
it
vppon
her
lappe
,
and
séeing
for
all
this
that
there
was
no
moouing
in
him
,
she
ioyned
her
face
vnto
the
face
of
that
vnfortunate
Zoylo
,
and
with
sorowfull
wordes
shée
sayd
:
Oh
my
loue
,
open
thine
eyes
and
beholde
me
,
open
them
,
I
saie
,
and
looke
vppon
this
thy
Ladie
most
vnfortunate
,
and
while
lyfe
remaineth
giue
mée
some
contentment
,
if
fortune
be
so
fauourable
:
Oh
my
Lorde
,
strengthen
thy selfe
to
looke
vpon
me
,
wherein
I
shall
receiue
such
delight
,
that
willinglye
I
will
beare
thée
companie
:
Ah
Zoylo
and
my
onely
loue
,
séeing
that
in
former
time
my
teares
were
not
sufficient
to
reclaime
thée
in
anie
parte
,
make
me
satisfaction
for
the
greate
trauaile
which
I
haue
taken
in
séeking
thée
out
,
come
nowe
in
death
and
inioye
this
thy
vnfortunate
louer
,
and
dye
not
without
séeing
me
,
open
these
eyes
and
beholde
mée
,
giue
me
I
praie
thée
some
comfort
:
Ah
my
Lorde
,
I
know
not
whether
in
séeing
me
thou
shalt
receiue
paine
,
or
no
,
for
that
at
anie
time
thou
neuer
delightedst
in
anie
thing
that
was
mine
,
but
now
I
will
gratifie
thée
in
dying
with
thée
,
and
séeing
that
in
thy
lyfe
time
I
coulde
not
reioyce
in
thée
,
nor
haue
anie
companie
with
thée
,
I
will
now
in
thy
death
séeke
thée
,
and
peraduenture
thou
wilt
nowe
haue
more
pittie
on
mée
.
The
Princesse
sorrowfull
lamentations
and
greate
weepings
were
such
,
that
she
almost
sounded
.
But
this
discomforted
Ladie
comming
to
her selfe
and
sawe
that
her
loue
made
no
appearaunce
of
lyfe
,
shée
beganne
againe
to
wipe
his
face
,
for
that
it
was
againe
all
to
bée
bathed
with
bloud
,
and
with
her
white
hande
she
felt
his
eyes
and
mouth
and
all
his
face
and
his
head
,
till
such
time
as
shée
chaunced
to
put
her
hande
on
the
mortall
wounde
,
and
when
shée
knew
that
there
was
all
the
harme
,
she
held
her
hand
still
,
and
looking
on
him
whether
he
mooued
or
no
,
with
the
greate
feare
which
she
had
that
he
woulde
die
,
without
giuing
her
anye
comfort
to
speake
vnto
her
,
she
made
a
meruailous
and
great
lamentation
,
and
cryed
out
with
terrible
shrikes
,
the
which
did
augement
much
heauinesse
and
sorrowe
in
them
which
were
in
companye
with
the
Princesse
,
and
she
sayd
.
Ah
my
loue
,
how
many
troubles
and
great
trauailes
haue
I
passed
in
seeking
thee
,
by
mountaines
and
hils
,
by
vallies
,
wilde
fields
and
high
wayes
,
watering
them
with
my
amorous
teares
,
alwayes
demaunding
for
thee
,
and
alwayes
in
vaine
calling
thée
,
yet
was
I
neuer
desolate
of
the
true
loue
which
I
bare
vnto
thée
:
Oh
howe
many
times
in
calling
for
thée
,
haue
I
bene
answered
by
the
ecko
,
which
was
vnto
me
great
dolor
and
griefe
,
and
nowe
that
fortune
hath
brought
me
into
the
same
place
whereas
thou
art
,
for
to
recreate
and
reioyce
my selfe
with
thy
beutie
,
the
same
fortune
would
that
it
should
be
for
the
more
increasing
of
my
dolour
and
griefe
,
in
finding
thée
in
this
sort
,
as
now
thou
art
.
Oh
cruell
Fortune
,
I
haue
not
deserued
to
be
thus
ingratefully
vsed
at
thy
hands
:
for
when
I
thought
to
be
cléere
of
all
sorrow
and
trouble
,
now
I
finde
my selfe
most
afflicted
therewith
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
séeing
that
in
thy
lyfe
time
thou
gauest
me
so
bitter
and
euill
a
life
,
for
that
thou
didst
hate
&
abhorre
me
,
now
in
thy
death
giue
me
some
comfort
.
Open
these
swéete
eyes
and
behold
me
,
lift
vp
this
wounded
head
and
giue
me
some
comfort
before
thou
dyest
.
Ah
Zoylo
my
ioye
,
if
euer
thou
didst
beare
me
any
loue
,
it
is
now
time
to
giue
me
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
before
thy
soule
depart
from
thy
body
,
and
in
saying
these
lamentable
words
,
she
was
constrained
to
hold
her
peace
,
for
that
she
saw
that
this
wounded
Tartarian
recouered
some
strength
:
who
opened
his
eyes
,
and
when
he
sawe
himselfe
in
the
armes
of
her
,
who
at
that
time
he
so
much
loued
,
&
before
by
force
of
inchauntment
he
hated
,
he
sodainly
arose
vp
,
and
recouering
strength
he
sate
himselfe
on
the
ground
,
and
cast
his
armes
aboute
the
white
necke
of
the
Princesse
,
and
they
ioyned
theyr
faces
the
one
with
the
other
,
distilling
betwixt
them
manye
salt
and
bitter
teares
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
would
haue
moued
the
wilde
beasts
vnto
compassion
,
and
with
a
féeble
&
weake
voice
this
vnfortunate
Prince
sayde
:
Ah
my
Ladie
and
mistres
,
let
me
recreate
and
comfort
my selfe
in
inioyeng
this
thy
mouth
,
the
time
that
I
shall
remaine
aliue
,
and
before
that
my
soule
doth
depart
the
company
of
this
my
body
:
giue
me
my
Lady
some
comfort
,
doe
not
make
any
excuse
,
although
without
all
reason
,
I
haue
bene
pitilesse
vnto
thée
,
in
making
thee
to
trauaile
with
great
sorow
,
séeking
him
,
that
because
he
would
not
see
thée
fled
alwaies
in
shunning
thée
,
&
now
I
come
to
desire
thée
.
Héere
must
you
shew
me
in
what
estimation
you
had
me
in
,
in
giuing
me
succour
,
before
that
I
do
leaue
thée
in
this
wildernesse
alone
,
with
my
dead
bodie
colde
and
wan
:
Oh
my
loue
giue
me
a
thousand
kisses
,
let
me
onely
haue
this
delight
,
for
the
little
time
I
haue
to
tary
,
&
afterward
I
desire
thée
,
to
giue
my
body
his
sepulchar
.
This
sad
and
discomforted
Ladie
answered
:
Ah
Zoilo
,
what
doest
aske
of
me
,
what
wouldest
that
I
shuld
giue
thée
,
I
alwayes
was
thine
,
I
haue
nothing
of
mine
owne
,
I
am
all
thine
,
it
were
now
a
straunge
thing
to
beginne
a
new
to
loue
thée
,
for
all
that
euer
I
could
giue
thée
,
I
gaue
it
thee
long
ere
this
,
oh
my
loue
,
why
doest
thou
not
vnderstand
this
:
alasse
what
shall
I
saie
,
I
that
am
without
all
good
fortune
,
for
now
I
sée
that
thy
time
draweth
on
,
&
that
my
contentment
,
ioy
,
and
comfort
is
verie
short
:
Ah
my
Lord
,
dost
thou
request
of
me
to
giue
thy
bodie
a
Sepulchre
:
well
,
I
see
that
it
is
requisite
to
séeke
some
to
giue
it
vnto
vs
both
.
And
without
strength
to
procéede
anie
farther
in
spéeches
,
she
kissed
the
face
of
her
welbeloued
&
so
long
desired
Zoilo
,
with
great
sobbing
&
sighs
making
within
her selfe
a
terrible
conflict
,
tarrying
for
the
answere
of
her
welbeloued
friend
,
who
with
no
lesse
paine
&
anguish
of
death
sayd
:
Ah
my
Ladie
and
mistres
,
I
do
know
that
thou
wert
alwaies
mine
,
&
I
thine
.
That
which
I
will
now
desire
of
thée
,
is
,
for
that
I
was
beloued
of
thée
in
my
life
time
,
that
now
in
my
death
I
may
be
fauoured
of
thée
.
Oh
cruell
loue
,
oh
what
a
wish
is
this
,
a
case
neuer
the
like
heard
of
before
,
that
I
shuld
desire
the
death
of
her
that
so
long
time
hath
trauailed
and
taken
paines
and
sorrowes
with
terrible
wéepings
and
sighs
for
my
sake
.
Ah
my
mistres
,
how
happie
shoulde
I
be
,
that
thus
imbracing
one
in
the
others
armes
we
might
depart
together
:
Oh
what
a
happie
death
would
it
be
,
oh
swéete
Fortune
,
I
haue
no
other
griefe
with
me
but
to
leaue
thée
behinde
me
:
Oh
vnhappie
that
I
am
,
I
neuer
determined
to
desire
thy
death
,
but
nowe
,
and
onely
for
that
I
woulde
not
leaue
thy
companie
.
The
Princesse
béeing
very
much
troubled
with
griefe
and
sorrowe
,
aunswered
him
and
sayde
:
Oh
my
loue
,
therein
take
thou
neyther
griefe
nor
care
,
for
héere
.
I
dooe
promise
thée
by
the
greate
loue
that
I
doe
beare
vnto
thee
,
that
if
death
doe
shew
himselfe
any
thing
contrarie
vnto
mée
,
that
I
will
procure
it
with
mine
owne
handes
,
for
that
the
Gods
will
not
consent
that
I
should
liue
and
thou
die
,
therefore
I
saye
,
that
if
hée
doe
contrarie
mée
,
I
will
giue
thee
this
contentment
,
for
that
without
thée
I
shall
finde
héere
no
ioye
nor
comfort
at
all
for
me
,
neyther
yet
any
ease
of
this
my
great
griefe
,
so
that
I
shall
thinke
it
for
the
best
to
loose
all
my
ioye
,
and
now
I
doe
finde
in
my selfe
that
death
will
be
my
friend
.
Ah
my
swéet
loue
and
Lord
,
ioyne
thy
face
vnto
mine
,
let
vs
kisse
together
,
and
let
vs
make
our
departure
both
together
.
The
Prince
béeing
troubled
with
the
anguish
of
his
hastie
death
,
sayd
:
Héere
I
doo
desire
thée
my
Tigliafa
,
by
the
firme
&
faithfull
loue
which
thou
doest
beare
me
,
not
to
consent
that
I
be
the
occasion
,
that
with
a
cruell
death
thou
doest
finish
thy
life
,
but
to
sustaine
&
maintaine
it
so
long
as
the
Gods
doth
permit
the
same
,
and
when
that
I
am
dead
(
which
shall
be
verie
quickly
)
let
me
receiue
this
fauour
at
thy
handes
,
that
thou
wouldest
vouchsafe
to
giue
a
Sepulchre
vnto
this
my
bodie
,
for
with
great
ease
and
comfort
shall
I
depart
,
séeing
that
I
die
in
the
armes
of
my
Ladie
and
mistres
,
and
a
greate
deale
more
comfort
shall
I
receiue
if
I
knew
of
a
certaintie
that
thou
woldest
performe
this
,
that
I
doe
craue
and
desire
at
thy
hands
:
Oh
my
loue
,
doe
not
denie
this
my
supplication
,
and
for
that
I
am
certified
that
thou
wilt
performe
the
same
,
héere
I
take
my
leaue
of
thée
,
farewell
,
the
Gods
preserue
thée
,
and
take
me
to
theyr
mercies
.
And
when
he
sayde
these
wordes
,
he
inclined
his
necke
vpon
the
face
of
the
Princesse
.
When
this
sorrowfull
Ladie
sawe
that
the
soule
had
got
the
victorie
and
departed
from
the
bodie
,
she
kissed
the
mouth
of
the
dead
bodie
,
and
giuing
déepe
and
dolorous
sighes
,
she
beganne
a
meruailous
and
heauie
lamentation
,
calling
her selfe
vnhappie
and
vnfortunate
,
and
laide
her selfe
vppon
the
dead
bodie
,
cursing
her selfe
so
that
it
was
lamentable
to
●eare
.
All
her
Damosells
(
who
did
beare
her
companie
in
that
great
sorrowe
)
when
they
sawe
theyr
Ladie
in
a
sound
,
they
tooke
the
healme
of
the
dead
knight
,
&
brought
water
in
it
from
the
Riuer
side
,
and
in
throwing
of
it
in
her
face
,
and
all
to
be
bathed
her
therewith
,
they
brought
her
againe
vnto
her
remembraunce
,
who
beganne
a
newe
to
make
greate
lamentation
,
and
to
bewaile
her
ill
fortune
,
vttering
wordes
of
greate
dolor
and
griefe
,
which
procéeded
from
the
bottome
of
her
heart
,
and
sayde
:
Ah
my
good
friend
,
what
small
benefite
haue
I
receyued
for
all
my
trauaile
and
paine
,
the
which
I
haue
suffered
in
séeking
of
thée
,
and
nowe
in
finding
of
thée
it
is
the
more
for
my
griefe
,
for
that
I
came
to
sée
thée
die
:
Ah
most
vnhappie
that
I
am
,
where
was
I
when
I
sawe
descend
vpon
thée
that
mortall
sworde
?
Whereon
was
my
thought
?
Wherefore
did
I
stand
still
,
and
did
not
with
great
lightnesse
make
resistaunce
against
that
terrible
blowe
?
And
if
my
strength
woulde
not
haue
serued
me
,
yet
at
the
least
I
shoulde
haue
borne
thée
companie
:
Ah
you
furious
beastes
,
that
now
are
hidde
in
your
dennes
and
déepe
caues
,
where
are
you
nowe
?
Why
doe
you
not
come
and
take
pittie
of
my
griefe
,
and
put
remedie
therein
,
in
taking
awaie
my
life
,
for
in
so
doing
you
shall
shewe
your selues
pittifull
,
for
that
I
doe
abhorre
this
dolorous
lyfe
.
Yet
she
did
not
forget
the
promise
the
which
she
made
vnto
her
welbeloued
Zoylo
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
she
did
somewhat
cease
her
lamentation
.
And
taking
vnto
her selfe
more
courage
then
her
dolorous
griefe
did
consent
vnto
.
With
the
helpe
of
her
Damselles
,
she
put
the
dead
bodie
vnder
that
greate
and
mightie
Pine
apple
trée
,
where
the
armour
did
hang
,
commanding
some
of
those
that
were
with
her
,
that
they
should
goe
vnto
those
villages
that
wer
nigh
at
hand
,
to
cause
some
people
to
come
thether
,
●hat
they
might
with
as
greate
spéede
as
was
possible
,
make
a
verie
sumptuous
péece
of
worke
,
in
the
which
they
shoulde
burie
the
dead
bodie
of
Zoylo
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
in
Constantinople
they
did
knowe
of
the
death
of
this
vnhappie
knight
,
and
when
the
Emperour
and
all
those
that
were
in
the
court
did
knowe
of
it
,
they
were
meruaylous
sorrowful
for
the
same
,
for
that
hée
was
welbeloued
of
them
all
.
That
same
daie
came
likewise
newes
to
the
Court
of
the
restoring
againe
of
the
kingdome
of
Lyra
,
which
cost
the
lyfe
of
the
Prince
Brandimardo
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
they
made
no
triumph
nor
reioycing
of
that
greate
victorie
,
but
rather
a
double
lamentation
for
the
death
of
the
Prince
.
The
Dutchesse
did
then
prouide
for
her
departure
,
as
it
was
determined
,
leauing
the
Court
in
great
heauines
The
death
of
the
Prince
Zoylo
was
published
all
about
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
,
insomuch
that
it
came
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
Emperour
Alphebo
of
Trapisond
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
great
griefe
in
the
Emperour
:
but
he
did
dissemble
it
in
the
best
wise
he
could
,
with
intent
to
reuenge
the
same
.
Whereas
we
will
leaue
them
vntill
time
shall
serue
:
and
I
will
also
omit
at
this
time
the
great
worke
which
the
princes
Tigliafa
caused
to
be
made
,
for
that
héere
I
will
tell
you
what
the
Pagan
Brufaldoro
did
.
¶
How
the
fierce
Brufaldoro
,
hauing
spoken
euill
of
women
,
and
of
them
that
are
louers
,
was
taken
in
the
snares
of
loue
with
a
Ladye
that
hee
met
,
after
that
he
finished
the
battaile
with
Zoylo
.
Cap.
7.
ALl
the
day
after
that
Brufaldoro
had
finished
the
battaile
with
Zoylo
,
he
trauailed
through
the
thickest
of
the
forrest
,
being
very
wearye
of
the
troublesome
iourney
,
till
such
time
as
the
darke
night
drew
on
,
and
what
with
werines
,
and
with
the
great
desire
he
had
to
eate
which
did
trouble
him
very
much
,
he
was
constrained
to
alight
from
his
horse
by
the
riuers
side
,
whereas
he
remayned
till
such
time
as
the
morning
came
,
and
rising
on
foote
for
to
begin
to
take
his
iourney
,
being
halfe
amazed
in
beholding
the
great
calme
and
quietnesse
,
which
was
in
the
riuer
,
and
the
little
noyse
which
it
made
,
by
reson
of
the
great
depth
thereof
in
that
part
,
vpon
a
sodaine
in
the
midst
of
the
riuer
he
saw
that
the
waues
did
increase
&
arise
vp
,
like
as
though
it
had
bene
taken
with
a
whirlwinde
or
tempest
,
which
caused
the
water
to
make
a
great
noyse
,
and
being
verye
desirous
to
sée
what
was
the
occasion
of
that
great
and
sodaine
change
in
the
water
,
he
beheld
that
it
was
a
Nymph
,
which
appeared
in
his
sight
from
vnder
the
water
,
who
did
showe
her selfe
to
the
breasts
,
in
discouring
them
vnto
him
,
and
her
face
was
so
faire
,
that
in
his
life
,
he
had
not
séene
the
like
,
and
the
whitenesse
of
her
flesh
was
such
,
that
the
snowe
in
comparison
to
her
,
was
obscure
and
darke
.
The
Pagan
receiued
no
alteration
at
this
sodaine
sight
,
but
the
Nymph
with
a
meruailous
swéete
and
delicate
voyce
,
began
to
sing
these
few
verses
following
.
WHo
thinks
himselfe
at
freedome
most
of
all
,
and
least
esteemes
of
Lady
Venus
fire
:
Let
him
not
boast
,
for
he
may
soonest
fall
,
and
quickly
feele
the
furie
of
her
ire
.
Her
blinded
sonne
such
sodaine
shafts
let
s
fly
,
That
freest
hearts
are
first
inthrald
thereby
.
There
is
not
one
which
may
himselfe
defend
by
strength
nor
wit
,
from
mightie
Cupides
dart
:
For
that
vnseene
he
doth
his
arrowes
send
,
and
vperceiude
,
with
paine
doth
pearce
the
hart
.
Bereauing
wholly
all
delight
and
ioye
.
Leauing
behinde
,
distresse
and
great
annoye
.
The
wonted
weale
He
into
woe
doth
turne
of
him
,
that
once
despised
hath
his
power
:
His
cold
affection
He
doth
cause
to
burne
,
and
turnes
his
sweete
to
most
detested
sower
.
Triumphing
most
with
terror
to
torment
The
man
,
that
earst
against
his
will
was
bent
.
When
she
had
made
an
ende
of
her
song
,
without
anye
more
tarrying
,
with
a
furious
force
,
she
threw
her selfe
into
the
water
againe
,
from
whence
she
came
,
leauing
the
Pagan
much
amazed
:
but
by
reason
that
the
force
of
his
stomacke
was
such
,
he
determined
to
let
it
passe
,
&
to
thinke
no
more
thereof
,
beléeuing
that
it
was
some
inchauntment
,
and
hauing
his
heart
at
libertie
,
with
a
light
courage
,
without
putting
his
foote
in
the
stirrop
,
he
leapt
vpon
his
light
horse
,
and
laying
the
bridle
vpon
his
necke
,
he
let
him
goe
at
his
owne
libertie
,
whether
he
would
,
without
gouerning
him
.
So
his
horse
brought
him
into
a
great
plaine
,
where
a
farre
off
he
discouered
an
armed
Tent
pitched
,
which
séemed
to
be
faire
and
rich
,
and
by
it
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
,
ther
lay
foure
great
Gyants
,
who
had
in
the
midst
among
them
,
a
verye
faire
Damsell
,
who
was
very
heauie
and
sorrowfull
,
leaning
her
chéeke
vpon
her
hand
.
The
Pagan
being
nothing
afraid
of
the
Giants
,
did
kéepe
his
way
,
till
such
time
as
hée
came
whereas
the
Giants
were
laid
,
and
he
came
so
nigh
,
that
he
might
sée
the
face
of
the
Damsell
,
which
séemed
not
to
be
any
humane
creature
,
by
reason
of
her
excellent
beautie
,
with
hir
golde
yeolow
haire
dispersed
all
vpon
her
backe
,
and
her
Lilly
white
hand
whereon
she
leaned
her
chéeke
,
discouering
her
faire
face
,
with
her
eyes
shut
,
which
showed
her
well
set
browes
,
from
vnder
which
,
distilled
many
toares
which
séemed
to
be
orientall
pearles
,
dispersed
vpon
her
faire
and
white
face
,
and
sundry
times
giuing
déep
and
sorrowfull
sighes
,
which
declared
the
great
paine
and
griefe
that
she
did
suffer
.
The
Pagan
when
he
saw
her
great
beautie
and
fairnesse
,
vpon
a
sodaine
his
hart
wounded
with
the
cruell
dart
of
Cupide
,
in
such
sort
,
and
with
so
great
fury
,
that
nothing
could
giue
him
ease
thereof
,
but
onely
death
:
wherewith
hée
straight
remembred
,
that
which
of
late
he
heard
the
Nimph
to
sing
,
and
considered
within
himselfe
,
how
her
words
and
threatenings
chaunced
to
fall
out
true
,
which
caused
him
to
giue
a
terrible
sigh
,
whereat
one
of
the
Giants
did
awake
,
&
setting
himselfe
vppon
the
grounde
,
he
sayd
.
How
hast
thou
bene
so
hardie
,
that
thou
darest
to
put
thy selfe
before
vs
,
&
without
any
feare
of
our
great
strength
,
thou
●ast
shewed
signes
and
tokens
of
loue
.
At
these
words
which
the
Giant
spake
,
this
Lady
did
open
her
eyes
,
and
when
she
saw
the
Pagan
,
she
coulde
not
refraine
her selfe
so
much
to
holde
her
peace
,
but
that
she
must
néedes
giue
a
sigh
,
wherat
this
fierce
Moore
was
fully
certified
that
she
was
forced
by
those
Gyants
,
and
with
that
thought
he
sayd
.
Gyaunt
,
my
déedes
shall
beare
witnesse
of
these
thy
proud
words
:
therefore
,
for
that
the
time
shall
not
passe
away
,
and
be
spent
in
reasonings
,
one
thing
I
doo
demaund
of
thée
,
whether
this
sorrowfull
and
wéeping
Lady
goeth
with
you
,
of
her
owne
proper
good
will
,
or
els
constrained
by
your
force
and
violence
.
The
Gyaunt
with
greate
pride
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
and
in
lacing
and
making
fast
his
helme
,
he
sayd
.
My
sword
shall
wholly
and
fully
certifie
thée
,
of
all
that
which
thou
dost
demaund
,
and
in
speaking
these
words
,
the
one
pressed
towards
the
other
.
But
the
Pagan
for
that
he
would
not
that
he
should
kill
his
horse
,
was
constrained
to
put
himselfe
somewhat
on
the
one
side
,
and
lighting
from
the
saddle
,
he
lefte
his
horse
alone
,
and
layde
hold
vppon
his
sword
,
wherewith
his
enimie
stroke
at
him
a
mightie
&
terrible
blow
,
who
with
a
strange
lightnesse
caused
it
to
be
stroken
in
vaine
,
in
stepping
on
the
one
side
,
and
therewith
hée
closed
with
the
Giant
,
and
threw
at
his
breast
so
terrible
&
strong
a
foyne
,
that
his
armour
was
not
sufficient
for
to
make
resistaunce
,
but
that
the
fury
thereof
must
be
executed
,
and
pearced
him
thorough
vnto
the
backe
,
wherewith
the
Giant
gaue
a
terrible
fal
to
the
ground
,
at
which
noyse
the
other
thrée
Giants
did
awake
,
and
one
of
them
put
himself
quickly
on
foote
,
and
without
tarrying
for
to
put
on
his
healme
,
or
to
take
his
shield
,
but
blaspheming
against
his
Gods
,
he
ran
against
the
Pagan
,
who
abode
his
comming
with
such
like
courage
,
as
his
presumption
did
require
.
The
Giaunt
with
both
his
hands
,
stroke
at
him
so
monstrous
a
blow
,
that
if
it
had
chaunced
on
him
,
it
would
haue
put
his
life
in
great
ieopardie
.
But
this
valiant
Brufaldoro
with
his
accustomed
pollicie
,
did
cléere
himselfe
from
the
same
.
The
great
&
broad
sword
of
the
Giant
had
not
so
soone
passed
downe
,
when
the
Pagan
pressed
vnto
the
Giant
,
before
he
had
any
leasure
to
lift
it
vp
again
,
&
with
an
ouerthwart
blow
,
he
stroke
him
with
so
great
strength
vpon
the
head
,
that
all
from
the
eares
vpwardes
,
he
brought
vnto
the
earth
,
wherewith
the
Gyaunt
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
whose
fall
was
so
terrible
and
made
so
great
a
noyse
,
that
it
séemed
a
mightye
towre
had
tumbled
downe
:
whosoeuer
at
that
time
hadde
some
that
faire
Ladie
,
might
verie
well●haue
discouered
the
great
ioy
that
her
heart
receiued
to
sée
two
of
those
of
her
enimes
dead
before
her
,
and
did
not
let
to
praie
vnto
her
Gods
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
whole
victorie
against
the
other
two
which
remained
.
And
therewith
the
other
Gyant
lyke
a
furious
Lyon
blaspheming
against
his
cursed
Gods
,
not
tarrying
to
arme
himselfe
with
more
armour
then
at
that
present
he
had
,
for
that
there
they
were
all
with
their
healmes
vnlased
and
from
their
heads
,
he
tooke
holde
of
a
great
&
heauie
club
that
was
there
with
both
his
hands
,
and
pressed
forwards
with
a
large
pace
against
the
Pagan
,
with
determination
to
take
reuengement
of
the
others
death
,
but
this
young
furious
Brufaldoro
did
tarrie
and
receiue
him
with
his
accustomed
courage
and
valiauntnesse
,
the
fearefull
Gyaunt
did
strike
at
him
so
terrible
a
blow
with
his
club
,
that
swinging
with
it
in
the
aire
it
made
a
fearefull
sounde
,
but
the
Pagan
,
who
without
all
feare
did
abide
the
comming
of
the
blowe
,
determined
with
himselfe
to
let
it
passe
in
vaine
,
as
hee
hadde
all
the
rest
before
,
and
so
it
fell
out
,
that
when
he
sawe
the
blowe
descend
he
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
club
fell
to
the
ground
,
with
so
terrible
a
waight
&
strength
,
that
the
blowe
made
all
the
trées
that
were
nigh
at
hande
to
tremble
.
This
terrible
blowe
was
no
sooner
passed
to
the
earth
when
that
this
valiant
Mauritanian
stroke
a
blowe
at
his
armes
,
which
was
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
cut
them
both
off
by
the
wristes
,
and
his
hands
béeing
fast
to
the
club
,
they
fell
all
to
the
ground
.
The
Gyant
who
felt
himselfe
wounded
&
lame
,
would
haue
imbraced
with
the
Pagan
,
thinking
by
his
great
strength
to
haue
crushed
him
to
death
,
but
this
Mauritanian
with
great
valiantnesse
did
put
himselfe
before
him
,
his
sword
in
his
hand
with
the
point
forwardes
,
so
that
the
Gyant
(
with
the
great
paine
that
he
felt
of
his
wounds
,
and
the
great
anger
he
had
in
his
heart
,
)
without
anie
consideration
he
pressed
himselfe
forwardes
,
&
the
Pagan
followed
in
his
determination
in
such
sort
,
that
the
sword
entered
into
the
Gyants
bodie
vp
to
the
hard
hilts
,
falling
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
with
no
lesse
noise
then
the
rest
.
Then
the
fourth
Gyant
which
remained
,
did
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
who
was
of
a
greater
and
huger
stature
and
bignesse
then
the
other
which
were
dead
,
and
taking
in
his
hand
a
great
and
mighty
speare
which
laie
on
the
ground
by
him
,
with
a
terrible
and
fearefull
voice
he
sayd
:
O
thou
infernall
diuell
,
for
that
thou
canst
not
be
other
,
séeing
thou
hast
slaine
my
three
companions
,
for
I
tell
thée
that
the
Gods
in
the
heauens
did
tremble
for
feare
of
them
.
Héere
I
doe
promise
thée
that
thou
shalt
not
depart
without
thy
reward
and
punishment
,
neyther
I
without
taking
vengeaunce
of
thée
.
The
valiant
Moore
who
verie
well
heard
and
vnderstoode
his
wordes
,
made
little
account
of
his
proude
spéech
,
but
sayd
:
Make
an
end
thou
furious
diuell
and
come
vnto
the
battaile
,
delaie
not
I
saye
,
that
thou
mayst
beare
these
thy
companions
companie
.
Then
the
Gyant
lifted
vp
his
arme
aboue
his
head
,
hauing
fast
in
his
hande
that
greate
and
mightie
Speare
,
which
was
all
full
of
knots
,
with
the
barke
remaining
still
thereon
,
and
threw
it
at
him
with
so
great
strength
,
that
it
made
a
meruailous
sound
in
the
aire
,
but
this
valyant
Mauritanian
was
not
without
great
care
of
the
comming
thereof
,
but
with
a
counter
pace
he
put
himselfe
on
the
one
side
,
with
so
greate
pollicie
,
that
the
blowe
passed
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Speare
stuck
fast
in
the
ground
,
and
by
reason
of
the
greate
force
wherewith
it
was
throwen
,
it
made
it
to
shake
as
though
it
would
haue
flowen
in
a
thousand
péeces
,
and
turning
round
like
a
Snake
when
she
doth
make
hast
to
goe
awaie
from
him
that
woulde
kill
her
.
Then
the
strong
and
stout
Mauritanian
being
very
irefull
,
to
sée
so
great
villanie
,
he
ranne
vnto
the
speare
,
and
with
great
strength
he
pulled
it
out
of
the
ground
,
and
in
throwing
it
againe
at
the
gyant
,
he
said
:
O
thou
furious
beast
,
take
vnto
thée
thy
dart
.
It
did
wel
appeare
that
it
was
not
throwen
by
a
sluggish
arme
,
for
that
by
reason
of
the
great
strength
striking
on
his
shéeld
it
pearced
it
through
,
yet
it
did
not
ther
remaine
,
but
likewise
pearced
his
armour
and
shirt
of
maile
and
neuer
stayed
till
such
time
as
it
shewed
it selfe
at
his
backe
all
to
be
bathed
with
bloud
,
wherewith
the
Gyant
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
whose
fall
was
so
terrible
that
it
made
the
earth
tremble
,
and
all
the
trées
that
were
there
about
to
shake
as
though
they
woulde
haue
fallen
downe
▪
When
Brufaldoro
saw
that
the
foure
gyants
were
dead
,
who
wer
the
kéepers
of
that
faire
ladie
,
he
went
towards
her
,
who
was
alreadie
on
foote
abiding
his
comming
.
The
valyaunt
Moore
did
pull
of
his
healme
,
and
did
discouer
his
face
,
which
did
represent
a
great
maiestie
&
seueritie
,
such
as
his
state
did
require
,
and
although
he
was
of
a
great
stature
&
bignesse
of
bodie
,
yet
his
faire
face
did
giue
greate
delight
vnto
all
them
that
did
beholde
it
,
and
when
he
came
nigh
vnto
the
faire
ladie
,
he
knéeled
downe
on
the
ground
and
said
:
Faire
Ladie
,
I
know
not
whether
you
are
discontented
,
or
haue
receiued
a
small
benefit
or
seruice
in
this
which
I
haue
done
,
but
of
this
be
you
assured
,
that
my
determined
thought
was
to
doe
you
seruice
,
beléeuing
that
so
faire
a
Ladie
shoulde
not
with
her
good
will
keepe
companie
with
so
monstrous
people
:
she
with
with
great
curtesie
did
aunswere
him
&
sayd
:
Gentle
knight
I
cannot
denie
but
that
I
was
constrained
by
force
to
kéepe
companie
with
these
proude
and
ill
conditioned
Gyants
,
and
much
lesse
can
I
kéepe
in
secret
the
great
ioy
which
I
haue
to
finde
my selfe
at
libertie
and
cléere
from
them
,
but
one
thing
there
is
which
I
doe
greatly
feare
,
that
is
,
that
nowe
I
falling
into
thy
hands
and
power
,
I
dread
to
come
into
a
new
prison
,
therefore
I
beséech
you
to
giue
me
frée
libertie
,
with
the
seguritie
which
belongeth
vnto
my
honour
.
The
Pagan
who
was
verie
attentiue
vnto
the
words
of
the
Ladie
,
would
haue
made
her
answere
,
but
this
faire
lady
did
disturbe
him
,
desiring
him
first
to
sit
downe
by
her
,
for
that
she
was
perswaded
that
with
the
great
trauaile
which
he
had
taken
in
the
battaile
with
the
Gyants
,
it
could
not
be
but
that
he
was
wearie
,
and
therewith
taking
him
fast
by
both
the
hands
she
made
him
to
sit
downe
,
to
whom
Brufaldoro
sayd
:
Ah
fayre
Ladie
if
I
did
knowe
that
my
heart
were
as
frée
and
cléere
of
your
loue
,
as
you
are
sure
of
me
for
offering
you
anie
violence
,
then
with
great
reason
I
might
account
my selfe
happie
,
as
well
in
the
doing
of
your
seruice
,
as
in
giuing
you
libertie
,
but
I
am
he
Ladie
that
must
aske
libertie
of
your
beautie
,
desiring
you
not
to
haue
anie
doubt
of
me
.
So
with
déepe
&
sorrowful
sighs
this
Moore
did
giue
her
to
vnderstand
how
his
troubled
heart
was
tormented
with
excessiue
loue
.
The
Ladie
when
she
vnderstoode
and
knewe
that
she
had
of
him
so
sure
a
pawne
,
was
nothing
discontent
with
all
,
for
that
he
séemed
vnto
her
to
be
a
knight
of
a
verie
good
disposition
and
of
great
value
,
more
then
anie
other
,
and
for
that
he
shuld
receiue
some
contentment
,
she
answered
and
sayd
:
Sir
,
I
am
verie
well
satisfied
,
that
a
knight
in
whom
is
comprehended
so
great
beautie
,
cannot
be
without
the
curtesie
requisite
in
so
worthie
a
warriour
,
for
the
which
cause
I
doe
deliberate
and
put
all
my
honour
into
your
handes
,
and
beléeue
me
that
time
shall
not
lacke
to
put
remedie
in
this
your
new
griefe
and
paine
,
without
incurring
vnto
my selfe
anie
rebuke
,
but
to
maintaine
and
kéepe
my
honour
,
as
belongeth
vnto
the
royall
bloud
from
whence
I
do
descend
,
in
the
meane
time
gentle
knight
,
I
would
craue
one
boone
at
your
hands
,
which
in
telling
you
I
would
not
haue
it
denied
me
:
Oh
how
great
was
the
ioye
that
this
valyant
Pagan
receiued
when
he
vnderstoode
so
good
hope
which
she
pronounced
vnto
him
,
and
therewith
he
turned
vnto
the
Ladie
,
and
whether
shée
would
or
not
,
he
kissed
her
hands
,
with
great
thanks
for
the
grace
and
fauour
which
she
shewed
him
,
and
therewith
reremembring
the
wordes
which
passed
by
the
Nymph
at
the
riuer
,
he
sayd
vnto
himselfe
:
How
is
it
that
not
long
since
I
made
a
mocke
and
a
iest
of
the
aduice
the
which
was
giuan
me
,
and
now
I
doo
sée
that
I
made
a
mocke
&
a
iest
of
the
aduice
which
is
turned
into
good
earnest
.
And
in
saying
these
words
he
returned
vnto
the
Ladie
and
sayde
:
What
is
that
faire
Ladie
that
I
should
binde
my selfe
vnto
you
to
do
,
nay
what
is
it
,
that
lying
in
my
power
to
accomplish
,
I
woulde
not
do
,
being
wholy
yours
,
for
the
my
heart
is
your
prisoner
,
&
my
libertie
subiect
to
your
wil
,
so
that
there
is
no
occasion
that
you
shuld
desire
the
graunt
of
me
,
but
commaund
me
to
fulfil
all
your
will
and
request
,
but
yet
fayre
Ladie
,
before
that
you
doe
procéede
to
your
request
,
I
doe
desire
you
that
I
maye
know
the
occasion
of
your
kéeping
companie
and
trauailing
with
these
foure
furious
Gyants
in
this
Countrie
of
Grecia
.
This
wil
I
declare
vnto
you
with
a
verie
good
will
answered
this
fayre
Ladie
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
I
am
daughter
vnto
the
king
of
the
Ilandes
of
Spaine
,
my
parents
had
no
more
daughters
but
I
alone
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
I
was
the
more
made
off
and
estéemed
of
them
.
And
by
reason
of
my
beutie
,
they
put
me
into
a
strong
tower
,
which
was
nigh
the
sea
side
,
whereout
many
times
for
my
recreation
I
issued
in
companie
with
many
Ladyes
and
Damsells
,
which
were
with
me
to
beare
me
companie
:
so
it
chaunced
one
day
when
I
was
abroad
in
my
accustomed
recreation
&
sport
,
I
was
beset
with
this
infernall
companie
,
who
carried
me
into
their
mightie
and
strong
shippe
in
this
order
as
you
doe
sée
me
,
whereas
I
did
no
other
thing
but
lament
and
bewaile
my
sadde
and
heauie
misfortune
.
So
the
first
Gyaunt
which
you
did
kill
,
séeing
me
make
so
great
lamentation
,
with
louing
and
amorous
wordes
did
procure
to
comfort
me
,
and
did
offer
me
,
that
all
which
was
my
will
to
be
done
,
he
wold
fulfill
the
same
,
and
I
séeing
his
greate
curtesie
,
and
agayne
,
that
my
remedie
was
so
farre
from
me
,
vpon
a
sodaine
ther
came
a
thought
into
my
minde
,
which
I
supposed
to
be
verie
good
and
requisite
for
to
redresse
my
harme
&
griefe
,
and
I
desired
of
him
to
graunt
me
a
boone
,
this
gyant
did
graunt
me
my
request
,
and
the
rest
did
promise
to
fulfill
all
that
I
would
aske
them
,
and
my
demaund
was
,
that
they
shoulde
carrie
me
vnto
Grecia
,
vnto
the
court
of
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
and
that
they
should
for
the
space
of
twentie
dayes
defend
my
beautie
and
fairenesse
,
making
a
challenge
agaynst
all
other
.
These
Gyants
by
reason
of
theyr
great
pride
,
didde
thinke
it
good
to
accomplish
my
request
,
the
which
they
did
graunt
vnto
me
in
such
sort
that
no
other
thing
coulde
disturbe
them
.
And
straight
waie
commaunded
them
of
the
shippe
to
take
the
way
towards
Grecia
,
wheras
fortune
hath
brought
vs
,
and
this
morning
we
did
disimbarke
our selues
at
the
point
of
a
land
which
is
héere
at
hande
,
and
for
that
they
did
seeme
verie
wearie
and
ouertrauailed
by
sea
,
they
did
de●ermin●
to
carrie
me
all
the
rest
of
the
waie
by
land
,
till
we
shuld
come
vnto
Constantinople
,
but
now
whether
it
was
my
good
fortune
,
or
their
great
pride
I
know
not
,
that
wold
not
consent
that
they
should
come
thether
,
but
first
they
should
heere
end
their
dayes
.
And
being
in
this
discourse
,
they
saw
a
great
number
of
people
comming
towardes
them
,
which
séemed
to
be
householde
seruants
or
such
like
,
who
came
with
all
theyr
beastes
laden
with
victualls
and
other
necessaries
,
who
were
all
seruants
vnto
those
Gyaunts
,
and
when
they
came
nigh
the
place
and
sawe
that
wonderful
spectacle
of
their
masters
:
euen
as
you
sée
the
small
birdes
howe
they
will
hide
themselues
amongest
the
bushes
,
briers
,
and
thicke
trées
,
from
the
sight
of
anie
rauenous
foule
:
euen
so
did
all
these
seruants
of
those
vile
Gyaunts
,
hide
themselues
in
the
thickest
of
the
woods
and
mountaines
of
the
Forrest
,
fearing
the
like
intertainment
.
This
valiant
Moore
when
he
sawe
the
sodaine
flying
of
them
,
without
hauing
anie
care
of
them
,
and
making
little
reckoning
,
he
tooke
that
gentle
Ladie
in
his
armes
and
set
her
vpon
her
palfraie
,
and
he
himselfe
without
putting
foot
in
his
stirop
,
leapt
vpon
his
horse
backe
with
great
lightnes
,
and
tooke
their
iourney
towards
the
place
whereas
the
others
had
left
their
ship
,
into
the
which
he
entered
with
great
spéed
verie
ioyfull
of
his
good
hap
,
&
straight
waie
he
commanded
to
hoise
vp
their
sailes
,
&
to
take
the
waie
towards
Mauritania
,
whereas
we
will
leaue
them
for
to
tell
you
the
great
discontentment
that
the
valiant
knight
Claridiano
had
,
by
reason
of
his
long
tarrying
in
the
Iland
of
Trapobana
.
O
omnipotent
God
,
I
doe
desire
thée
to
giue
me
wisdome
&
discretion
to
declare
the
great
worthinesse
of
this
young
knight
,
for
without
thy
helpe
I
do
not
finde
my selfe
able
for
to
set
forth
so
many
and
so
meruailous
feates
of
armes
as
was
done
by
this
worthie
knight
,
as
in
this
chapter
following
and
in
all
the
rest
shall
be
declared
.
¶
How
Claridiano
was
verie
sad
and
sorrowfull
to
see
that
he
was
an
armed
Knight
,
onely
for
to
doo
one
worthie
feate
of
armes
,
and
what
pollicie
he
did
vse
for
to
absent
himselfe
from
the
king
Delfo
.
Chap.
8.
LOng
time
haue
wée
forgotten
to
speake
of
that
valiant
Prince
Claridiano
,
sonne
vnto
that
famous
Emperour
Alphebo
,
and
of
the
excellent
Claridiana
,
who
in
the
Ilande
of
Trapobana
we
left
somwhat
troubled
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
his
couragious
heart
did
finde
it selfe
greatly
oppressed
,
and
especially
for
that
his
valyant
déeds
should
be
kept
close
and
not
come
to
light
and
be
spread
abroad
in
the
world
,
for
to
show
his
mightie
strength
and
worthy
courage
,
&
the
occasion
of
his
let
was
,
the
greate
perswasion
of
the
king
Delfo
,
who
would
not
loose
his
companie
,
putting
before
him
for
excuse
his
young
and
tender
age
,
procuring
him
to
tarrie
and
not
to
trie
himselfe
in
aduentures
,
till
such
time
as
he
should
haue
the
full
age
of
eightéene
yeares
.
This
young
knight
thought
the
time
to
be
verie
long
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
was
verie
sadde
and
sorrowfull
,
in
such
sort
,
that
his
fayre
and
beautifull
face
had
lost
part
of
his
naturall
and
liuely
coulour
,
and
dayly
hée
did
exercise
himselfe
in
no
other
thing
but
to
goe
to
the
sea
side
,
and
there
to
set
himselfe
vpon
a
rocke
,
hauing
no
other
contemplation
but
to
beholde
how
the
water
with
greate
furie
and
force
did
strike
and
beate
vpon
the
sayd
rocke
.
So
after
long
time
vsing
this
disport
,
it
chanced
on
a
daie
at
such
time
as
the
Sunne
had
made
an
ende
of
his
iourney
,
hée
saw
at
the
foote
of
that
Rocke
a
Dwarfe
,
who
with
an
outragious
and
irefull
voyce
sayde
:
Don
Claridiano
of
Grecia
,
what
doest
thou
thinke
that
the
hardnesse
of
that
Rocke
is
sufficient
to
blaze
thy
fame
and
to
get
vnto
thée
honour
?
No
of
verye
truth
,
but
with
thy
armour
,
and
trauailing
through
the
worlde
thou
shalt
obtaine
valour
as
thy
predecessours
haue
done
before
thée
:
it
had
béene
better
thou
haddest
neuer
bene
an
armed
Knight
,
if
that
onely
in
one
valyaunt
déede
of
armes
thou
doest
imploye
thy
time
.
Therefore
I
saye
aryse
vp
O
Greeke
,
and
procure
to
finde
out
thy
royall
bloud
and
generation
from
whence
thou
doest
procéede
,
and
let
not
thy
descent
lye
hidde
,
neyther
thy
prowesse
vnknowen
.
Hée
had
no
sooner
made
an
ende
of
his
spéeches
,
but
that
vppon
a
sodaine
hée
vanished
cleane
awaie
,
and
was
not
anie
more
séene
.
The
sorrowe
and
heauinesse
was
verie
much
which
the
Prince
then
felt
in
himselfe
,
in
hearing
the
wordes
and
reasons
of
the
Dwarfe
,
and
the
more
,
when
that
hée
vnderstoode
that
hée
was
not
sonne
vnto
him
whome
he
alwaies
thought
he
had
béene
,
the
which
caused
his
courage
greatly
to
alter
within
him
,
and
made
him
to
saie
:
Unfortunate
that
I
am
,
what
doe
I
make
héere
amongest
those
which
are
not
of
my
lignage
,
I
had
thought
for
certainetie
that
I
had
beene
with
my
Father
and
kindred
,
and
nowe
I
doe
sée
that
it
is
to
the
contrarie
,
and
that
I
am
kept
in
this
Ilande
lyke
a
weake
and
sillie
woman
:
O
Galtenor
,
séeing
that
it
was
thy
pleasure
that
by
my
handes
thou
shouldest
bée
restored
vnto
thy
kingdome
,
and
for
that
effect
thou
hast
had
mée
hetherto
in
thy
kéeping
:
Why
doest
thou
now
consent
that
my
fame
perish
and
decaie
,
I
remaining
in
this
Ilande
▪
O
immortall
Mars
,
to
thée
I
do
inuocate
,
that
being
by
thée
holpen
and
with
thy
fauour
I
may
stretch
forth
the
bright
beame
,
which
with
thy
partiall
hande
thou
gauest
me
.
So
vttering
these
and
such
like
complaints
,
he
passed
a
few
dayes
,
till
that
vpon
a
certaine
daye
,
following
his
accustomed
exercise
,
hée
saw
comming
towards
the
shore
a
Foyst
,
which
was
gouerned
with
foure
marriners
,
and
beholding
who
was
therein
,
he
saw
come
from
vnder
the
hatches
,
a
very
faire
Damosell
,
who
was
all
apparailed
with
mourning
apparaile
,
and
with
her
two
auncient
Squires
,
who
led
her
by
the
armes
,
apparailed
in
the
same
manner
and
guise
.
This
Ladies
face
was
all
to
bedewed
with
teares
,
and
her
countenaunce
did
declare
and
showe
,
that
she
suffered
great
sorrow
and
anguish
.
This
valyaunt
and
worthy
young
knight
very
desirous
to
know
the
occasion
of
her
greate
lamentation
,
mooued
himselfe
towards
her
,
and
hauing
saluted
her
,
he
desired
her
if
it
were
her
plesure
,
to
declare
vnto
him
the
occasion
of
hir
complaint
.
The
Lady
turning
vnto
him
who
had
demaunded
the
occasion
of
her
sorrow
,
and
being
greatly
amazed
in
viewing
his
comely
grace
and
gentle
disposition
,
she
sayd
.
Gentle
knight
,
if
thou
doest
desire
to
knowe
the
occasion
of
all
my
harme
,
bring
me
before
that
worthie
young
knight
who
slew
Geredion
Bendambul
,
and
ther
thou
shalt
vnderstand
the
greatest
wrong
without
all
reason
that
euer
was
done
to
so
noble
a
Damsell
as
I
am
.
The
Prince
taking
pittie
of
her
great
sorrow
aunswered
:
I
doe
not
not
knowe
for
what
effect
&
purpose
you
doe
aske
after
this
knight
,
but
be
it
what
it
will
be
,
you
shall
vnderstand
gentle
Ladie
,
that
he
whom
you
doe
aske
for
is
before
you
,
and
séeing
that
it
is
so
,
you
may
be
bolde
to
declare
your
pleasure
,
and
héere
I
doe
saie
vnto
you
,
that
if
it
be
requisite
and
necessarie
in
your
seruice
,
I
will
venture
my
life
without
putting
anie
excuse
for
to
remedie
this
your
great
sorrow
and
griefe
which
you
do●
shew
to
haue
.
And
you
shal
vnderstand
that
I
will
do
it
without
taking
anie
leaue
of
my
Lord
,
the
king
Delfo
,
and
there
is
nothing
that
dooth
so
much
gréeue
mee
,
as
that
I
am
not
armed
.
This
sorrowfull
Ladie
séeing
her
good
fortune
would
not
loose
the
occasion
,
but
with
a
new
lamentation
and
complaint
shée
knéeled
downe
before
him
and
kissed
his
handes
for
the
great
offers
which
he
made
vnto
her
,
the
Prince
did
take
her
vp
from
the
ground
with
great
reuerence
,
then
the
Ladie
with
amorous
wordes
sayde
.
If
that
by
the
occasion
of
king
Delfo
(
gentle
knight
)
we
shall
receiue
anie
disturbaunce
:
héere
I
doe
desire
thée
by
the
honour
which
thou
dost
owe
vnto
all
vertue
,
that
we
make
no
farther
delaie
nor
detainment
,
for
héere
I
doe
giue
you
to
vnderstande
that
there
remaineth
but
a
small
time
for
the
remedying
of
my
sorrowe
and
griefe
.
Well
,
let
it
bée
out
of
hand
answered
this
valiant
Gréeke
,
and
at
our
comming
a
land
,
the
first
knight
that
we
do
méet
,
either
with
his
good
will
or
ill
will
shall
lend
me
his
armour
,
and
therewith
taking
that
faire
Ladie
by
the
hand
,
they
put
themselues
into
the
Foist
,
commaunding
straight
waye
that
they
should
retourne
theyr
voyage
vnto
the
Sea
,
so
finding
the
time
and
winde
fauourable
,
in
a
verye
short
space
they
were
passed
on
their
waie
so
farre
that
they
cleane
lost
the
sight
of
anye
land
.
What
shall
I
saie
of
the
king
Delfo
and
the
Princes
nurse
,
when
they
could
not
heare
of
the
Prince
what
was
become
of
him
,
but
onely
that
he
was
departed
awaie
.
But
if
I
did
not
put
before
me
the
great
duetie
which
I
do
owe
,
and
consider
the
grauitie
of
a
Prince
,
I
might
saie
that
he
did
things
more
lyker
a
mad
man
,
then
a
Prince
,
&
surely
he
had
great
reason
,
for
he
had
lost
the
companie
of
the
best
knight
in
all
the
world
:
so
this
warlyke
Gréeke
did
saile
vppon
the
Sea
with
an
indifferent
thought
,
béeing
in
companie
with
the
faire
Ladie
who
likewise
went
verie
well
content
,
for
that
with
so
great
ease
she
had
found
and
obtained
him
that
she
sought
for
.
But
this
I
can
certifie
you
of
Claridiano
,
that
he
had
not
forgot
the
words
which
the
dwarfe
had
tolde
him
,
but
alwaies
remembring
the
same
,
it
put
him
in
great
confusion
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
did
not
remember
to
demand
of
the
Damsel
the
occasion
of
her
griefe
,
who
with
such
dilligence
went
to
seeke
him
.
At
such
time
as
Diana
did
spred
abroad
her
golden
haire
ouer
all
those
troublesome
waters
,
he
discouered
that
there
came
towards
them
a
barke
,
in
such
hast
,
that
in
a
smal
time
they
were
come
vnto
them
,
the
which
barke
came
without
anie
gouernment
,
and
he
sawe
sitting
on
the
poope
of
the
barke
a
gyant
,
who
had
his
head
and
beard
verie
white
,
and
apparelled
with
roabes
of
estate
,
who
was
straight
wayes
knowen
by
Claridiano
to
be
Galtenor
,
for
the
which
he
receiued
great
ioy
.
When
the
barkes
were
ioyned
together
Galtenor
went
and
imbraced
the
Prince
,
saying
:
Sonne
do
not
thinke
to
depart
awaie
in
such
sort
,
but
that
first
I
will
reioyce
my selfe
with
the
presence
,
for
it
shal
be
more
profitable
vnto
thée
then
thou
doest
thinke
for
,
as
well
for
the
remedie
and
ease
of
thy
thought
,
as
for
the
adorning
and
sauegard
of
thy
bodie
.
To
whom
the
Prince
aunswered
and
sayd
:
I
do
verie
well
know
my
Lord
,
that
from
you
can
procéede
nothing
but
that
which
is
good
,
as
alwaies
hath
bene
the
vse
and
custome
hetherto
.
Then
the
Gyant
sayd
vnto
him
:
This
thou
maist
perfectly
beléeue
,
that
so
long
as
my
soule
is
ioyned
and
knit
with
my
bodie
,
that
it
shall
not
exercise
it selfe
in
anie
other
thing
but
in
thy
seruice
.
And
now
for
that
thou
stand
est
in
néede
of
armor
,
héere
I
doo
bring
it
vnto
thée
,
for
that
before
many
daies
come
to
an
ende
,
thou
shalt
haue
néede
thereof
.
Also
I
doo
bring
thée
a
meruailous
precious
sword
,
forged
and
made
by
my
great
skill
,
such
a
one
as
in
all
the
worlde
there
is
not
a
better
.
And
this
shall
continue
&
indure
with
thée
,
till
such
time
as
thou
shalt
be
in
battaile
with
the
Bastard
Lyon
,
then
shall
it
loose
his
vertue
and
valor
,
for
that
thou
shalt
recouer
another
of
no
lesse
price
,
and
of
a
greater
fame
,
ioyntly
with
thy
honor
in
the
acknowledging
of
thy
vnknowen
parents
,
and
in
that
time
thou
shalt
loose
all
thy
seruice
,
that
euer
thou
hast
done
in
the
honour
of
Cupide
,
béeing
in
company
with
the
disguised
Hinde
,
all
though
altogether
thou
shalt
not
loose
thy
great
loue
,
till
such
time
as
by
the
Goddesse
Venus
shal
be
throwen
at
thée
the
African
launce
,
which
shall
pearce
thy
heart
cleane
through
.
Then
did
he
declare
vnto
him
,
how
he
was
stoln
out
from
his
mothers
lap
,
certefieng
him
that
he
was
sonne
vnto
the
mightiest
Emperour
in
all
the
world
:
but
more
light
then
this
,
hée
would
not
giue
him
,
neither
the
place
wheras
his
sister
was
lost
,
and
therwith
he
tooke
out
from
vnder
the
hatches
of
the
barke
,
a
fardle
which
was
bound
vp
,
the
which
he
did
delyuer
vnto
the
Marriners
,
that
they
should
laye
it
vp
safe
,
and
imbrace
him
againe
with
great
loue
,
and
put
vpon
the
finger
of
the
heart
,
on
his
left
hand
,
a
King
,
which
had
in
it
a
precious
Diamond
,
that
was
of
so
great
cléernesse
,
that
in
a
darke
night
it
gaue
as
great
a
light
wher
it
was
,
as
though
a
torch
were
lighted
.
This
did
he
straightly
charge
him
to
kéepe
,
for
that
it
was
of
so
great
vertue
,
that
so
long
time
as
he
had
it
about
him
there
was
no
inchauntment
that
should
hurt
him
.
This
excellent
young
Knight
woulde
haue
surrendered
greate
thankes
for
his
precious
giftes
,
but
at
such
time
as
he
wold
haue
giuen
it
,
Galtenor
was
departed
vpon
a
sodaine
a
greate
space
from
them
,
who
made
so
much
hast
,
that
in
a
verie
small
time
he
lost
the
sight
of
him
.
This
young
knight
remayned
with
greate
contentment
,
in
knowing
that
hée
did
descende
from
so
high
a
generation
:
and
lykewise
for
the
succour
he
receiued
in
the
armour
hée
had
brought
him
,
the
which
he
commaunded
to
bée
very
well
kept
till
such
time
as
occasion
shoulde
serue
that
he
had
néede
of
them
:
in
this
sort
he
passed
away
all
the
nighte
,
thinking
vpon
the
wordes
of
Galtenor
.
So
the
next
morning
this
young
knight
sitting
on
the
poope
of
the
Foyst
,
with
this
faire
Lady
,
he
requested
her
to
tell
him
the
whole
occasion
of
her
comming
to
séeke
for
him
.
The
which
this
Lady
with
great
lamentation
began
to
tell
him
,
saying
.
Gentle
Knight
you
shall
vnderstand
that
I
am
daughter
vnto
the
King
of
Mesapotamia
,
which
is
a
prouince
scituated
betwéen
the
two
great
riuers
Euphrates
and
Tigris
.
Of
long
time
was
I
of
him
welbeloued
and
made
very
much
on
,
till
such
time
as
my
fathers
Court
was
in
great
heauinesse
,
for
that
they
could
not
heare
any
newes
of
a
brother
of
mine
,
who
was
prince
of
that
kingdome
,
whose
absence
at
this
time
is
verye
grieuous
vnto
me
.
There
came
from
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
a
prince
,
whose
dominion
was
ouer
the
Prouince
Palestina
.
He
was
the
proudest
and
arrogantest
Knight
that
euer
hath
bene
séene
,
in
such
sort
,
that
by
reason
of
his
fiercenesse
,
he
was
not
onely
feared
of
them
,
who
of
dutie
did
owe
it
him
,
but
also
of
all
the
Prouinces
that
ioyned
with
his
kingdome
,
which
extended
from
that
riuer
vnto
the
mayne
sea
of
Phoenicia
,
the
mount
Libano
,
Gamogenia
,
and
the
high
and
mightie
cragged
rockes
and
mountaines
Nabateos
.
To
conclude
,
almost
all
Asia
did
tremble
at
his
furie
.
This
knight
at
the
great
fame
which
was
vttered
of
my
beautie
,
came
vnto
the
famous
and
large
Prouince
of
Mesapotamia
,
vnto
the
great
citie
of
Mesos
,
whereas
I
was
of
him
meruailously
intreated
and
requested
of
loue
,
but
yet
all
that
euer
hée
did
or
could
doo
,
did
little
profit
him
,
for
that
by
any
meanes
I
coulde
not
admit
him
into
my
seruice
,
and
the
occasion
was
,
because
of
his
great
and
vnmeasurable
pride
.
So
like
wise
came
thether
the
Prince
of
Chaldaea
,
a
Knight
of
great
price
,
and
adorned
with
many
vertues
,
vnto
whom
I
alwayes
showed
a
better
countenaunce
,
and
made
acceptation
of
his
seruice
.
Then
Brandemoran
(
the
Prince
of
Palestina
,
who
was
so
called
)
when
he
vnderstood
thereof
was
in
a
great
confusion
,
and
receiued
greate
griefe
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
determined
no
other
thing
,
but
with
his
mischieuous
heart
to
persecute
mée
:
it
so
fell
out
that
the
Prince
of
Chaldea
whose
name
was
Gelerosio
béeing
ouercome
and
forced
by
loue
,
hauing
opportunitie
and
place
conuenient
,
with
dolorous
reasons
he
did
discouer
vnto
me
all
his
whole
heart
,
but
whether
it
was
his
ill
hap
or
my
froward
fortune
,
I
knowe
not
,
but
at
such
time
as
he
vttered
vnto
me
his
minde
,
it
chaunced
that
Brandemoran
had
his
eares
attentiue
vnto
all
that
was
spoken
betwixt
vs
,
and
when
he
heard
that
my
answere
was
such
,
that
it
caused
great
ioye
and
comfort
vnto
Gelerosio
,
&
vnto
him
great
paine
and
torment
,
with
a
mischieuous
heart
he
went
vnto
my
Father
the
king
,
and
before
him
he
did
accuse
mée
of
whooredome
.
When
the
king
my
father
heard
it
,
the
great
ire
and
wrath
which
he
receiued
was
so
farre
out
of
reason
,
that
without
taking
anie
farther
counsell
,
he
caused
mée
to
be
apprehended
,
and
lykewise
the
Prince
Gelerosia
,
and
both
of
vs
to
be
put
in
prison
,
but
after
a
while
when
his
cholar
and
anger
waxed
colder
,
he
commaunded
to
call
together
all
the
nobles
of
his
counsell
and
men
of
honour
,
who
did
perswade
with
my
father
,
that
by
reason
of
the
greate
pride
and
mischieuous
stomacke
of
the
Prince
Brandemoran
,
he
might
doo
it
of
presumption
,
or
else
by
the
greate
ill
will
which
he
bare
vnto
his
contrarie
Gelerosio
,
he
had
raised
vp
this
slaunder
,
&
that
they
thought
it
good
to
be
put
into
the
triall
of
armes
,
with
condition
,
that
in
the
space
of
thirtie
dayes
I
shoulde
bring
a
knight
that
would
defend
my
honour
,
and
by
reason
the
valour
of
my
cruell
enimie
is
so
mightie
,
there
is
not
one
in
all
the
kingdome
that
dares
take
in
hande
to
defend
my
cause
,
and
I
seeing
that
the
time
passed
awaie
,
with
a
loude
voice
I
began
to
complaine
against
fortune
,
and
reuiled
Brandemoran
,
calling
him
coward
and
wretch
,
that
against
a
Damsell
he
hath
raised
so
great
treason
and
falsehoode
,
who
hearing
me
to
reuile
him
,
he
answered
and
sayd
:
Princesse
,
for
that
thou
shalt
sée
how
little
I
do
estéeme
all
the
knights
of
the
worlde
,
I
will
giue
thée
one
whole
yeares
space
,
that
thou
thy selfe
in
thine
owne
person
goe
and
séeke
him
who
hath
the
best
fame
in
armes
that
may
be
found
,
and
bring
him
hether
to
defend
this
accusation
which
I
haue
laide
against
thée
,
and
so
lykewise
I
desire
the
king
thy
Father
to
consent
and
graunt
vnto
the
same
,
of
whome
it
was
graunted
and
consented
,
and
lykewise
of
all
the
knights
that
were
counselers
of
my
cause
,
beléeuing
that
it
might
be
the
occasion
of
some
remedie
.
And
therewith
I
tooke
leaue
and
〈◊〉
and
departed
from
Mesos
,
with
onely
these
two
Squires
,
committing
my selfe
into
the
great
riuer
Euphrates
in
this
Foist
,
and
so
long
we
sayled
that
we
entered
into
the
Mediterraneo
sea
,
wheras
was
giuen
vnto
vs
knowledge
of
your
great
valour
and
mightie
force
,
which
was
the
cause
that
made
vs
take
our
waie
towards
the
place
of
your
abode
,
somtimes
with
great
torments
,
and
sometimes
with
faire
weather
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
ende
we
ariued
whereas
you
were
,
in
so
good
time
and
order
,
as
mine
owne
desire
coulde
not
haue
wished
better
.
Héere
you
may
sée
and
vnderstand
,
worthie
knight
,
the
extremitie
of
my
euil
,
and
the
cause
of
my
séeking
for
you
.
At
the
which
relation
of
this
sorrowfull
Ladie
,
the
Prince
remained
verie
pensiue
,
and
had
great
pittie
on
her
,
&
aunswered
,
saying
:
Ladie
,
I
am
verie
much
bound
vnto
your
highnesse
,
that
you
haue
taken
so
much
trauaile
and
paine
to
seeke
me
,
for
that
ther
are
other
a
great
number
of
more
valour
,
that
are
bound
to
defend
your
greate
iustice
and
make
your
defence
,
notwithstanding
,
for
that
it
hath
ben
your
pleasure
to
attribute
vnto
me
the
honour
,
héere
I
doe
promise
you
to
take
vpon
me
your
iustice
and
defence
,
with
th●
small
valour
of
my
person
,
vntill
I
put
my
life
in
daunger
for
the
small
experience
done
in
your
seruice
,
I
looked
for
no
other
thing
at
your
hande
gentle
knight
,
answered
the
Princesse
,
and
for
that
thou
hast
recouered
so
greate
fame
&
renowne
onely
in
dooing
of
one
great
déede
of
armes
,
it
is
not
without
great
reason
,
that
although
I
haue
ben
hetherto
infortunate
in
all
my
aduentures
,
yet
now
I
do
finde
my selfe
happie
,
for
that
I
haue
found
such
a
worthie
knight
to
remedy
my
euill
.
So
vpon
this
matter
there
passed
betwixt
those
verie
many
reasons
,
but
the
marriners
which
gouerned
the
Foyst
were
greatlye
amazed
,
and
meruailed
verie
much
to
sée
the
greate
swiftnesse
of
the
Foyst
,
and
the
great
way
that
it
made
,
because
they
knew
not
the
occasion
,
but
the
Prince
did
well
vnderstand
how
that
Galtenor
who
helped
him
was
the
occasion
of
the
great
swiftnesse
.
In
the
end
of
ten
dayes
trauaile
vpon
the
sea
,
they
did
ariue
in
a
Port
or
Hauen
of
the
Nabateos
,
whereas
they
did
determine
to
goe
a
shoare
,
and
from
thence
to
take
their
waie
vnto
the
place
whether
they
shoulde
goe
,
and
with
this
determination
he
commanded
to
take
out
two
horses
which
they
brought
with
them
in
their
Foyst
,
and
a
palfraie
,
and
likewise
the
fardell
which
Galtenor
brought
him
,
and
commaunding
it
to
be
vndone
,
he
sawe
that
there
was
in
it
verie
faire
purple
armour
,
all
to
be
spotted
with
starres
of
golde
,
much
after
the
sort
of
the
armour
he
was
wont
to
weare
,
and
the
shéeld
was
of
the
same
sorte
,
sauing
that
in
the
purple
field
there
was
no
deuice
made
,
and
there
the
Prince
proued
the
armour
,
and
it
was
so
iust
and
fit
for
his
bodie
as
they
had
bene
made
by
measure
,
and
béeing
therwith
armed
,
he
séemed
to
be
of
a
faire
disposition
vnto
all
them
that
looked
on
him
,
by
reason
that
he
was
of
a
goodly
stature
and
proportion
,
then
straight
waye
he
set
the
Ladie
vpon
her
palfray
,
and
he
leaped
vpon
one
of
the
horses
,
and
the
two
squires
vpon
the
other
,
and
in
that
sort
they
began
to
trauaile
,
and
commaunded
the
Marriners
to
returne
the
same
waie
they
came
,
and
they
tooke
their
waie
through
a
narrowe
path
which
lead
them
vpon
an
high
mountaine
,
&
by
reason
of
the
great
quantitie
of
huge
&
mightie
trées
&
the
great
companie
of
them
that
were
there
,
they
were
constrained
to
go
one
after
another
,
for
that
otherwise
they
thought
it
vnpossible
to
attaine
vnto
the
top
thereof
,
and
the
thicknesse
of
the
trées
were
such
,
that
they
withstood
the
Sunne
,
that
it
could
not
enter
in
to
warme
&
comfort
the
cold
ground
:
in
this
sort
they
trauailed
with
greate
care
till
such
time
as
the
darke
night
approched
,
although
the
Moone
did
shine
vpon
them
,
yet
by
reason
of
the
great
thicknesse
of
trées
,
they
thought
they
trauailed
in
a
darke
land
,
&
were
constrained
to
alight
from
their
horses
,
&
put
themselues
apart
out
of
the
high
waie
,
and
chaunced
nigh
vnto
a
faire
fountaine
which
was
vnto
them
a
delightfull
hospitalitie
,
for
that
it
was
in
the
spring
of
the
yeare
,
&
there
they
sate
downe
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
,
wherwith
the
ground
was
adorned
,
and
called
for
some
thing
to
eate
,
that
which
was
straight
waies
giuen
vnto
them
,
although
it
was
not
eaten
with
such
contentment
as
their
hearts
required
,
so
their
stomackes
being
satisfied
,
euerie
one
of
them
withdrew
himselfe
into
his
place
to
take
his
rest
,
this
newe
knight
tooke
vp
his
helme
and
shéeld
,
and
went
to
rest
in
that
part
which
lead
towards
the
mountaine
,
and
making
of
his
sheeld
a
pillow
he
laide
him
downe
to
rest
,
without
hauing
care
of
anie
other
thing
,
but
onely
to
seeke
out
his
lineall
descent
from
whence
he
came
,
and
what
he
was
,
and
therewith
he
fell
a
sleepe
,
but
his
rest
indured
but
a
small
time
,
for
that
in
the
beginning
of
his
rest
or
first
sléepe
he
heard
a
verye
lamentable
complaint
,
which
séemed
not
to
be
farre
from
the
place
where
he
had
chosen
to
take
his
rest
,
the
which
complained
at
sundrie
times
,
and
not
hastely
,
so
the
breake
of
the
daie
drew
on
,
&
being
desirous
to
knowe
what
it
should
be
the
made
so
great
complaint
and
heauinesse
,
he
arose
vp
and
laced
on
his
healme
,
and
threw
his
shield
on
his
shoulder
,
and
went
vnto
the
place
where
the
Princesse
Antemisea
was
at
her
rest
,
and
sayd
vnto
her
:
I
haue
heard
this
night
a
meruailous
greate
lamentation
,
which
hath
bene
the
occasion
that
I
haue
not
had
anie
rest
at
all
,
and
therefore
I
do
determine
to
goe
and
procure
to
know
if
I
can
who
it
is
that
doeth
so
lamentably
complaine
,
and
the
occasion
of
their
great
griefe
,
for
that
my
heart
cannot
suffer
me
to
heare
so
great
lamentation
:
but
néedes
I
must
procure
to
séeke
remedye
for
the
same
,
if
it
be
possible
to
be
had
.
Therefore
in
the
meane
time
,
I
doe
desire
your
highnesse
,
to
take
your
rest
in
the
the
thickest
of
this
Forrest
,
that
you
may
be
séene
of
no
body
,
for
that
I
am
sure
that
my
returne
shal
be
very
quickly
,
for
that
this
complaint
doth
sounde
verie
nigh
vnto
the
same
place
whereas
I
laie
to
take
my
rest
all
the
last
night
.
The
departing
of
the
Prince
was
verie
gréeuous
vnto
the
Princes
Antemisca
,
and
she
vnderstanding
that
it
was
in
vaine
to
say
to
the
contrarie
by
reason
of
his
determination
she
pretended
to
beare
him
companie
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
.
Sir
knight
,
know
this
for
a
truth
,
that
your
departure
is
vnto
me
verie
greeuous
,
but
in
that
you
desire
me
that
I
doe
remaine
héere
,
I
doe
not
admit
the
same
,
for
that
surely
whersoeuer
you
goe
,
thether
will
I
also
with
you
,
for
I
am
not
determined
to
loose
your
companie
.
The
Prince
Claridiano
could
not
dissemble
,
but
that
he
must
néedes
laugh
at
the
spéech
of
Antemisca
,
and
with
a
pleasaunt
countenaunce
he
sayde
.
Ladie
,
I
will
not
bée
against
your
determination
in
anye
thing
,
for
that
it
shall
be
vnto
me
great
honour
that
you
bée
in
presence
,
whatsoeuer
aduenture
doe
happen
vnto
me
,
for
that
in
beholding
of
you
my
valour
shal
increase
,
and
taking
her
by
the
hande
(
leauing
the
two
Squires
to
kéepe
their
horses
)
they
went
into
the
thickest
of
the
woode
towards
the
place
whereas
he
had
heard
those
great
sighs
and
complaints
,
but
they
had
not
gone
verie
farre
,
when
they
heard
that
heauie
voice
,
and
going
straight
waie
towardes
the
place
whereas
they
thought
it
was
,
the
farther
they
went
forwardes
,
the
néerer
they
heard
the
voyce
,
so
that
they
might
cleerely
perceiue
that
it
was
the
voice
of
a
woman
béeing
in
some
great
griefe
,
the
which
the
occasion
that
they
made
the
more
hast
on
their
waie
,
till
they
found
themselues
in
a
greate
plaine
where
grew
no
trées
,
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
plaine
was
there
a
mountaine
,
and
at
the
foote
therof
,
there
séemed
to
be
the
mouth
of
a
great
caue
,
out
of
the
which
issued
that
lamentable
sound
,
and
when
they
drew
nigh
vnto
it
they
sawe
that
it
was
verie
darke
,
and
for
to
enter
into
it
they
must
néedes
descend
downe
certaine
steps
which
were
of
stone
verie
ill
wrought
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
woulde
haue
bene
verie
gladde
that
the
Princesse
Antemisca
had
not
bene
with
him
,
for
that
he
found
himselfe
greatly
troubled
with
her
,
and
then
desired
her
that
she
would
remaine
and
kéepe
her selfe
secret
amongest
certain
bushes
that
were
there
,
the
which
she
was
constrained
to
doe
,
more
for
to
giue
contentment
vnto
the
knight
,
then
for
anie
desire
she
had
of
herselfe
.
This
couragious
knight
when
he
sawe
himselfe
alone
(
after
that
hée
had
left
the
Princesse
)
with
great
hast
he
put
himselfe
into
the
caue
,
and
going
about
from
one
place
to
another
,
he
chanced
into
a
great
hall
,
which
was
made
in
manner
like
vnto
a
great
court
,
sauing
the
place
where
the
light
entered
,
was
a
a
louer
hole
,
which
was
in
the
middest
thereof
,
and
going
round
about
the
same
,
he
chaunced
into
a
place
where
manie
bones
&
skulls
of
dead
men
were
,
which
did
amaze
much
the
Prince
,
and
caused
in
him
a
newe
desire
to
knowe
what
it
should
be
.
And
going
farther
in
where
the
light
shewed
most
,
he
sawe
where
was
a
woman
laide
along
vpon
a
bed
,
who
was
the
most
deformedst
person
that
could
be
séene
,
and
by
her
laie
a
young
child
which
séemed
to
be
of
a
yeare
olde
,
who
was
of
the
stature
of
a
meane
man
,
and
on
the
one
side
hée
sawe
a
doore
,
which
was
verie
strong
and
all
of
yron
,
out
of
the
which
came
forth
that
sorrowfull
voyce
.
The
Gyantesse
when
she
sawe
the
knight
there
within
,
she
with
great
hast
laide
holde
on
a
bow
which
lay
at
her
beds
side
,
and
straight
waies
bent
it
and
nocked
a
sharpe
arrowe
therein
,
and
drew
the
bow
with
so
great
strength
,
that
almost
she
brought
both
ends
together
,
the
knight
who
remained
with
great
care
,
when
he
sawe
the
arrow
comming
,
cléered
himselfe
thereof
,
but
the
arrowe
had
not
so
soone
passed
by
him
,
when
as
like
vnto
the
winde
he
went
vnto
her
,
and
with
his
close
fist
he
stroke
her
such
a
mightie
blow
vpon
her
mouth
,
that
without
remembraunce
she
fell
downe
vpon
the
ground
,
&
without
making
farther
reckoning
of
her
,
he
went
vnto
the
yron
doore
,
and
looked
which
waie
he
might
open
it
,
and
hauing
proued
the
same
he
sawe
that
it
was
all
in
vaine
,
by
reason
of
the
great
strength
therof
,
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
returne
againe
vnto
the
place
where
the
Gyan●esse
was
,
and
in
looking
about
him
he
found
that
she
had
tied
at
her
girdle
the
keie
of
that
doore
,
the
which
he
tooke
and
did
open
it
,
and
went
in
thereat
,
but
hée
could
not
sée
anie
thing
therein
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
darknesse
that
was
there
,
and
for
to
sée
if
anie
woulde
make
him
aunswere
,
he
asked
who
was
there
within
,
that
so
lamentably
did
complaine
,
saying
:
Come
forth
if
you
can
and
that
without
〈◊〉
.
And
presently
there
was
one
which
answered
,
and
sayd
.
Héere
is
one
of
the
most
vnfortunatest
Damsells
in
all
the
world
,
who
without
helpe
cannot
moue
hir selfe
.
Then
the
knight
went
straight
waie
foorth
,
and
sawe
that
there
was
fire
,
the
which
he
blew
,
and
lighted
a
Rosin
sticke
,
that
did
burne
verye
well
,
and
went
into
the
place
where
the
Damosell
had
aunswered
him
,
and
in
the
farthest
end
of
that
chamber
he
found
the
damosell
that
did
so
greatly
complaine
,
who
lay
a
long
on
the
ground
verie
euill
apparelled
,
and
that
which
she
had
was
all
torne
in
péeces
,
in
such
sort
that
her
skinne
was
seene
in
many
places
,
and
beholding
her
cruell
vsage
it
mooued
the
knight
to
haue
great
compassion
,
and
without
speaking
anie
worde
,
with
his
owne
hands
he
brake
all
the
yrons
&
chaines
wherewith
shée
was
bound
,
and
tooke
her
by
the
hand
and
brought
her
out
of
that
darke
roome
,
into
the
great
hall
where
it
was
verie
light
.
This
Damosell
when
she
vnderstoode
that
he
tooke
her
out
to
set
her
at
libertie
,
she
knéeled
downe
on
her
knées
before
him
,
and
sayd
:
O
Knight
,
the
comfort
of
my
gréeuous
paine
,
tell
mee
I
praie
you
if
that
foule
butcherly
gyant
be
dead
or
not
,
or
how
you
had
power
to
come
hether
into
this
place
,
without
beeing
disturbed
by
him
or
his
cruell
sonne
.
The
Prince
answered
and
sayd
:
Hetherto
I
haue
not
seene
anie
,
but
onely
I
haue
heard
thy
grieuous
complaintes
.
Then
the
Lady
with
great
wéeping
sayd
:
Worthie
Knight
,
put
strength
and
courage
in
thy
heart
that
thou
maist
depart
with
great
lightnesse
before
these
fierce
diuells
doe
meet
with
you
,
for
if
they
doe
meete
with
you
,
you
may
be
assured
,
that
we
shall
not
haue
anie
fauour
of
them
,
but
that
they
will
fill
their
stomack●
with
our
flesh
as
they
haue
done
with
many
others
.
The
Prince
replied
:
If
it
so
fall
out
that
they
will
tast
of
my
flesh
,
they
shall
finde
it
hard
and
ill
in
the
chawing
,
worse
then
anie
that
hetherto
they
haue
eaten
,
and
therefore
I
doe
determine
not
to
mooue
my selfe
from
hence
more
nowe
then
at
anie
other
times
I
haue
béene
accustomed
to
do
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
they
went
out
of
the
caue
,
whereas
they
found
the
Princesse
Antemisca
,
who
was
comming
to
enter
in
at
the
doore
,
by
reason
that
the
Knight
●arried
so
long
,
and
when
she
sawe
the
nakednesse
of
the
Damosell
,
vsing
her
royall
clemencie
,
shee
tooke
off
the
blacke
roabe
that
shee
had
on
her
,
and
couered
her
therewith
,
shedding
from
her
christaline
eyes
many
teares
,
with
the
great
compassion
she
had
of
that
Damosell
,
and
straight
way
she
tooke
her
by
the
hand
and
with
great
hast
went
with
her
towards
the
place
wheras
she
had
left
her
Squires
,
and
going
on
theyr
waie
,
in
th●
middest
of
the
plaine
they
heard
amongest
the
trées
a
greate
rumour
and
noyse
,
and
looking
about
to
see
what
it
should
be
,
they
sawe
comming
foorth
of
the
woode
a
furious
monster
,
of
so
great
bignesse
,
that
he
was
almost
equall
with
the
highe
and
mightie
trees
,
and
was
of
a
verie
greate
and
boystrous
making
of
his
bodie
and
members
,
and
as
you
doe
sée
the
hungrie
Lyon
who
is
verie
desirous
of
his
praie
,
springeth
&
leapeth
amongst
the
gréene
hearbes
,
complaining
of
his
great
hunger
and
emptie
bellie
:
in
such
sort
came
this
monster
,
all
all
armed
with
skinnes
of
wilde
beastes
,
which
were
verye
strong
and
hard
,
and
brought
in
his
hande
a
Pine
aple
tree
,
full
of
knots
,
and
when
he
sawe
the
knight
,
and
knew
that
he
carryed
with
him
his
prisoner
,
he
gaue
so
terrible
a
shrike
,
that
it
sounded
throughout
all
the
mountaines
,
and
lyfting
vp
his
greate
and
mightie
clubbe
hée
pressed
towardes
this
couragious
knight
,
who
when
hée
sawe
him
comming
,
did
abide
him
with
such
courage
as
his
valiant
heart
did
constraine
him
,
and
hauing
his
sword
in
his
hand
he
commaunded
the
damsells
to
put
themselues
a
part
on
the
one
side
.
This
furious
diuel
hauing
his
club
in
the
aire
fast
with
both
his
hands
he
did
discharge
the
same
at
the
prince
,
who
with
great
lightnesse
did
cléere
himselfe
from
the
furie
thereof
,
and
caused
it
in
vaine
to
fall
vppon
the
grounde
,
which
was
with
so
greate
strength
,
that
it
made
the
Prince
and
all
the
ground
there aabouts
to
tremble
like
an
Earthquake
,
but
in
this
time
the
Prince
did
not
sleepe
,
but
séeing
himselfe
cléere
from
the
blow
,
pressed
vnto
that
monster
on
the
one
side
,
&
stroke
him
such
an
ouer●hwart
blow
vpon
his
knée
in
the
very
ioynt
,
that
he
cut
it
cleane
a
sunder
,
with
so
great
ease
as
though
it
had
bene
a
Glas●ie
or
such
like
,
wherewith
the
monstrous
Gyaunt
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
with
so
great
strength
and
weight
,
as
though
it
had
béene
a
mightie
tower
,
he
was
not
so
fallen
downe
,
but
the
knight
put
the
point
of
his
sworde
into
his
mouth
,
the
Gyant
séeing
him
so
nigh
,
he
tooke
holde
vpon
the
skirt
of
his
shirt
of
maile
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
made
him
perforce
to
come
néere
him
,
and
as
he
had
his
sword
fixed
in
the
Gyants
mouth
,
what
with
the
strength
that
the
gyant
vsed
to
pull
him
towardes
him
,
and
likewise
the
strength
which
the
knight
forced
,
it
caused
the
sword
to
passe
through
his
throate
,
in
such
sort
,
that
straight
waie
he
remained
dead
,
and
voyded
a
great
streame
of
bloud
.
Oh
that
I
were
héere
able
to
declare
vnto
you
the
great
ioye
that
those
Damosels
receiued
when
they
sawe
that
greate
diuell
dead
,
and
with
chéeréfull
countenances
they
went
and
receiued
the
knight
,
although
the
great
feare
which
remained
in
that
naked
damsell
would
not
let
her
wholy
to
inioye
and
reioyce
in
her
lybertie
,
who
sayd
vnto
the
Prince
:
Valiant
knight
and
our
succour
,
now
doth
it
stand
vs
in
hand
to
make
the
more
hast
before
the
sonne
of
this
great
diuell
come
vnto
vs
,
for
that
he
is
more
terrible
&
of
more
strength
then
his
Father
is
,
to
whome
this
couragious
knight
sayd
:
Feare
not
faire
Ladie
,
for
that
the
Gods
will
helpe
and
succour
vs
,
in
such
sort
,
that
his
great
furie
and
force
shall
little
auaile
him
.
These
words
he
spake
with
a
chéerfull
countenance
,
&
lifting
vp
his
helme
,
did
shew
his
great
seueritie
.
So
he
tooke
them
by
the
hand
,
and
went
their
waie
towards
the
place
where
they
left
their
squires
kéeping
of
their
horses
,
and
at
his
comming
thether
,
he
straight
waie
mounted
the
two
damsells
vpon
their
Palfr●ies
,
and
he
and
the
rest
vpon
their
other
horses
,
and
began
to
trauaile
their
former
iourney
,
they
had
not
trauailed
verie
farre
,
when
as
they
heard
a
great
rushing
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
many
people
amongst
those
thicke
trees
,
which
caused
them
to
staie
to
sée
what
it
should
be
,
as
you
shall
vnderstand
in
the
next
chapter
following
.
¶
Of
the
battaile
that
Claridiano
had
with
the
fierce
and
timerous
Gyant
,
sonne
vnto
the
other
Gyant
which
he
had
slaine
,
and
of
all
that
happened
in
the
battaile
.
Chap.
9.
THE
great
noise
which
the
valiant
Knight
heard
,
was
no
lesse
then
that
which
Fauonio
made
in
the
Antartike
sea
,
nigh
vunto
the
Tartarian
coast
,
which
is
all
replenished
with
high
and
mightie
trées
of
Pine
apples
,
so
the
Prince
and
all
the
rest
staied
to
sée
what
it
was
that
caused
all
that
noise
and
rushing
,
and
they
sawe
that
it
was
a
furious
,
fierce
,
and
terrible
Gyaunt
that
came
from
the
thickest
of
the
woode
,
hée
was
thirtéene
cubites
of
height
,
all
full
of
rough
and
thicke
haire
,
and
hée
had
in
his
hande
a
greate
and
heauie
club
,
which
séemed
to
bée
the
m●st
of
a
mightie
shippe
,
but
whosoeuer
had
séene
the
faces
of
the
Damsells
at
that
time
,
woulde
haue
iudged
their
alteration
to
be
lyke
vnto
the
Sunne
,
when
he
is
eclipsed
with
the
Moone
at
noone
dayes
,
but
this
inuincible
Claridiano
made
no
signe
of
anie
mutation
,
but
rather
did
make
himselfe
readie
vnto
the
battaile
,
séeing
that
the
Gyant
did
make
towards
him
,
the
great
blaring
noise
which
the
Gyant
made
was
so
terrible
,
that
it
caused
great
feare
in
all
them
that
heard
it
,
sauing
onely
in
him
who
put
himselfe
in
defence
,
and
tarrying
for
the
comming
of
the
enimie
,
the
great
pride
which
this
Gyant
did
vse
,
hauing
his
club
in
the
aire
comming
towards
the
knight
was
much
more
then
that
which
Belona
vsed
when
she
sate
in
her
armed
chariot
,
being
gouerned
with
●urious
Dragons
,
ouer
all
the
fields
:
the
horse
whereon
the
Prince
rode
séeing
so
straunge
and
seldome
seene
a
monster
before
him
,
raged
in
such
sorte
,
that
this
couragious
warriour
hedde
not
so
much
strength
to
gouerne
him
,
but
that
by
pure
force
he
cast
himselfe
about
in
the
ayre
,
flying
from
the
presence
of
that
vglie
beast
,
but
the
valyaunt
Prince
fearing
the
greate
peryll
which
might
happen
vnto
those
Damoselles
,
with
greate
lightnesse
leapt
from
his
horse
leauing
the
saddle
,
and
béeing
on
foote
he
quickly
tourned
towardes
the
Gyaunt
,
and
sawe
that
at
one
blowe
he
had
broke
all
to
péeces
one
of
the
Ladyes
Squires
,
whereat
the
Prince
tooke
greate
griefe
to
sée
so
great
an
outrage
done
and
without
all
reason
,
and
with
an
irefull
voice
he
sayd
:
Thou
furious
beast
without
lawe
or
reason
,
come
to
me
,
for
I
am
he
which
hath
bene
the
occasion
of
thy
anger
,
if
thou
hast
anie
.
This
infernall
monster
went
towardes
Claridiano
with
his
club
all
aloft
,
and
with
great
furie
he
did
assault
him
:
Oh
almightie
God
,
saue
,
kéepe
,
and
deliuer
thy
knight
from
this
infernall
furie
,
and
doe
not
permit
that
he
dye
in
the
hands
of
so
cruell
an
enimie
,
but
first
he
knowe
that
thou
art
his
true
and
perfect
God
.
This
valiant
Greeke
stoode
still
when
he
saw
that
terrible
blow
comming
,
till
such
time
as
he
beganne
to
discharge
it
,
at
which
time
with
a
straunge
lightnesse
he
made
him
to
loose
the
furie
thereof
,
and
with
his
swoord
in
both
his
handes
he
stroke
at
the
Gyaunt
a
mightie
blowe
,
which
chaunced
vppon
his
clubbe
with
so
great
force
that
he
cut
it
a
sunder
in
the
middle
,
this
furious
diuell
when
he
sawe
that
he
had
erred
his
blowe
,
with
much
more
furie
and
double
strength
hée
lift
vp
his
mightie
clubbe
againe
and
discharged
it
at
the
Gréeke
,
who
in
the
same
sorte
as
before
he
cléered
himselfe
from
the
force
thereof
,
making
him
to
strike
in
vaine
that
terrible
blowe
vpon
the
ground
,
and
with
the
great
strength
wherewith
it
was
stroke
,
the
rest
of
the
clubbe
which
remained
did
breake
in
péeces
,
at
which
time
the
Prince
was
not
idle
,
but
with
greate
lightnesse
he
entered
in
to
him
,
and
with
both
his
handes
he
stroke
him
a
terrible
blowe
vppon
the
wast
,
which
made
his
armour
to
faile
,
but
by
reason
of
the
huge
and
long
haire
which
he
had
vpon
his
bodie
,
he
coulde
not
hurt
his
flesh
,
which
made
the
Gréeke
verie
much
to
meruaile
at
it
,
but
séeing
that
the
Gyant
was
discharging
at
him
another
blow
,
it
made
him
to
step
aside
,
and
although
the
club
was
cut
and
broken
,
yet
there
remained
a
greate
tronchon
thereof
in
his
handes
.
Héere
you
might
sée
begin
so
terrible
and
furious
battaile
,
that
it
séemed
that
all
the
warryours
of
Mars
,
were
there
assembled
together
in
fight
.
This
valiant
and
couragious
Knight
had
heere
great
ne●de
of
all
his
force
and
lightnesse
to
make
his
defence
against
his
enimie
,
●●re
might
you
sée
the
valiantnesse
of
Gyaunts
and
their
infernal
force
and
furie
:
likewise
the
incomperable
force
of
the
Gréekish
bloud
of
chieualrie
,
héere
might
you
sée
the
great
hast
that
the
one
made
vnto
the
other
in
doubling
of
their
blows
,
and
procuring
the
one
to
hurt
the
other
,
trauaising
grounde
and
moouing
from
place
and
place
,
séeking
whereas
most
aduauntage
might
be
found
.
In
this
sorte
they
trauailed
for
●he
space
of
two
houres
,
not
knowing
betwéene
them
anye
aduauntage
.
But
who
should
haue
séene
there
the
great
lightnesse
and
prowesse
of
this
young
knight
,
would
haue
iudged
him
to
be
one
of
the
best
knightes
of
all
the
worlde
,
for
that
in
all
the
time
of
the
battaile
,
and
all
the
terrible
blowes
which
the
giant
did
strike
at
him
,
yet
he
neuer
brake
maile
,
nor
hurt
anie
part
of
his
armour
,
and
yet
he
hurt
his
contrarie
in
more
then
tenne
places
,
although
they
were
not
verye
greate
,
yet
did
they
trouble
him
,
and
it
was
by
reason
of
the
greate
hast
he
made
in
the
striking
of
his
blowes
,
but
when
the
Gyaunt
sawe
himselfe
to
be
so
euill
intreated
,
he
beganne
to
puffe
,
bluster
,
and
blowe
,
much
lyke
vnto
a
bayted
Bull
,
and
doubled
his
blowes
with
so
greate
hast
,
that
the
Prince
coulde
not
haue
anie
time
of
aduauntage
to
hurt
him
,
but
had
inough
to
doe
for
to
cléere
and
defend
himselfe
from
his
furie
.
And
béeing
in
this
greate
extremitie
he
hearde
those
two
Damosells
which
he
had
brought
with
him
crie
out
,
making
a
greate
noyse
,
aduertising
him
to
t●ke
heede
and
looke
vnto
himselfe
,
and
beeing
verie
desirous
to
knowe
the
occasion
thereof
,
he
sawe
that
it
was
that
fierce
and
vglye
woman
which
he
hadde
lefte
before
in
the
caue
without
anie
remembraunce
,
and
for
dead
,
who
came
with
her
Bowe
bent
in
her
hande
,
&
shot
at
him
with
her
sharpe
and
vnmercifull
arrows
,
the
which
he
was
constrained
to
beare
off
with
his
armour
,
for
with
his
shield
he
could
litle
profit
himselfe
,
and
by
reason
that
his
armor
was
made
by
art
of
inchauntment
,
it
did
profit
him
much
,
for
so
soone
as
the
arrow
did
strike
on
it
,
it
recoyled
backe
againe
a
great
waie
,
at
this
present
time
did
the
knight
finde
himselfe
in
greate
perill
and
daunger
,
for
that
he
must
make
his
defence
against
that
infernall
monster
,
and
likewise
against
that
diuellysh
and
furious
woman
,
who
continually
assaulted
him
with
her
arrowes
,
and
then
he
could
not
profit
himselfe
of
his
force
and
strength
,
but
onely
of
his
great
lightnesse
,
shunning
the
furie
of
his
mighthie
blowes
,
so
by
little
and
little
he
drew
nigh
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
Gyauntesse
was
,
who
hauing
spent
all
her
arrowes
,
she
tooke
in
her
hande
a
mightie
clubbe
and
came
towards
her
furious
husband
to
helpe
him
.
This
valyaunt
Gréeke
founde
himselfe
in
greate
extremitie
,
and
with
the
greate
anger
which
he
had
,
it
changed
his
eyes
into
sanguine
coulour
,
and
was
determined
to
cléere
himselfe
of
that
infernall
woman
,
and
with
that
purpose
he
tourned
towardes
her
,
and
letting
her
blowe
to
passe
by
,
he
stepped
in
to
her
on
the
left
side
,
and
thrust
so
terrible
a
foine
at
her
brest
,
that
his
swoord
entered
in
vp
to
the
hard
hiltes
,
and
she
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
Gyaunt
who
at
that
instaunt
was
not
idle
,
stroke
the
Gréeke
such
a
monstrous
blowe
vppon
his
backe
,
that
hée
ouerthrewe
him
to
the
grounde
as
dear
,
without
anie
remembraunce
or
token
of
moouing
,
the
Gyant
seeing
him
in
this
case
threw
from
him
his
clubbe
,
and
tooke
the
knight
in
his
furious
nayles
,
and
with
the
greate
rage
and
wrath
which
hée
had
he
woulde
haue
eaten
him
vp
at
the
instaunt
,
but
it
fell
not
out
with
him
as
he
thought
it
would
,
for
that
hée
found
the
armour
which
hée
had
on
was
verye
harde
,
and
when
the
Gyaunt
sawe
that
his
sharpe
téeth
did
lyttle
profite
him
,
hee
beganne
to
tumble
and
toosse
him
vp
and
downe
from
one
place
to
another
,
and
by
reason
that
he
was
not
expert
in
the
lacinges
and
buckeling
of
armour
,
hée
did
nothing
but
tumble
and
tosse
him
héere
and
there
,
to
sée
if
hée
coulde
finde
a
place
where
hée
might
beginne
to
teare
him
in
péeces
.
Whosoeuer
should
at
that
instaunt
haue
seene
the
greate
affliction
of
those
two
Damosells
,
might
verye
well
haue
iudged
in
himselfe
the
anguish
and
sorrowe
which
they
receiued
,
iudging
themselues
to
be
wholly
lost
&
destroyed
.
But
the
Princesse
Antemisca
,
lifted
vp
her
eyes
vnto
heauen
and
sayd
.
I
doo
sée
O
Iupiter
,
that
thou
art
very
well
pleased
,
that
I
doo
suffer
this
grieuous
pain
and
sorow
.
Ah
Fortune
,
it
is
now
great
reason
to
leaue
me
,
and
not
to
persecute
me
any
farther
,
and
if
it
be
so
,
that
as
yet
thou
hast
not
accomplished
thy
whole
desire
.
Oh
Iupiter
make
sharpe
thy
cutting
sword
,
and
therewith
take
awaye
my
life
.
Oh
Mars
,
behold
that
now
thy
strength
doth
faile
,
if
thou
dost
permit
that
this
Knight
doo
perish
.
O
what
woman
amongst
all
women
hath
bene
so
infortunate
as
I
?
Oh
Gods
,
I
doo
not
know
wherefore
you
doo
thus
persecute
me
,
for
that
I
haue
bene
alwayes
obedient
vnto
you
,
and
now
séeing
that
you
had
giuen
me
a
Knight
for
to
be
my
defence
,
(
against
that
vniust
cause
,
which
was
laid
against
me
)
you
shoulde
likewise
haue
suffered
me
to
giue
testimonie
of
my
truth
,
and
theyr
false
accusation
?
Oh
thou
chast
Goddesse
,
be
fauourable
vnto
me
,
séeing
that
Iupiter
hath
forgotten
me
,
turne
and
take
my
cause
vpon
thée
,
and
be
fauourable
,
for
that
I
neuer
offended
thée
.
These
and
such
like
complaintes
vttered
this
afflicted
Princesse
,
and
hauing
concluded
,
the
Prince
was
come
again
to
himselfe
and
recouered
his
memorie
,
and
séeing
himselfe
in
that
perplexitie
,
he
did
procure
by
all
meanes
and
pollicie
to
cléere
himselfe
out
of
the
Gyants
clawes
,
and
béeing
cléere
hée
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
and
recouered
againe
his
swoord
,
blaspheming
against
the
smal
power
of
his
Gods
,
and
was
meruailously
kindled
with
wrath
and
anger
,
the
Gyant
likewise
recouered
his
mightie
club
,
and
stroke
at
the
Prince
a
mightie
blow
,
who
séeing
it
comming
did
procure
to
cléere
himselfe
from
the
furie
thereof
,
and
letting
it
passe
,
he
stepped
in
to
the
Gyant
,
and
stroke
at
him
so
terrible
a
blowe
on
the
wast
,
that
it
little
did
profit
anie
defence
that
he
had
,
but
that
his
mightie
sword
must
needs
cut
him
a
sunder
in
the
middest
of
his
body
,
and
he
fell
a
sunder
,
each
part
from
the
other
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
great
paine
and
sorrow
which
those
timerous
damsells
receiued
was
not
before
so
much
as
their
ioy
and
contentment
now
was
,
when
they
sawe
their
mortall
enimie
dead
before
them
,
&
neuer
rested
in
giuing
thanks
vnto
theyr
Gods
,
for
the
deliueraunce
of
their
knight
from
so
huge
and
monstrous
a
beast
.
Claridiano
when
hée
hadde
made
an
end
of
this
enterprise
,
he
sate
him
downe
amongest
those
trées
for
to
rest
himselfe
,
for
that
he
had
greate
néede
thereof
,
and
demanded
of
them
somewhat
to
eate
,
which
was
giuen
vnto
him
of
such
as
they
had
,
and
when
he
had
eaten
and
rested
himselfe
well
,
they
beganne
to
trauaile
their
former
iourney
,
and
for
that
they
shoulde
goe
vp
a
greate
and
mightie
mountaine
,
they
determined
to
ascend
by
little
and
little
for
the
easing
of
their
horse
,
and
when
they
were
halfe
waie
vp
the
night
came
vpon
them
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
put
themselues
a
part
out
of
the
high
waie
amongest
the
trees
,
and
there
to
rest
themselues
all
the
whole
night
,
so
when
the
morning
was
come
they
followed
theyr
former
trauaile
vp
the
hill
,
it
was
well
noone
before
they
could
get
vnto
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
,
whereas
they
did
discouer
on
the
other
side
meruailous
great
and
mightie
plaines
,
adorned
with
trées
of
all
sortes
and
great
hearbes
,
and
beeing
wearie
of
their
long
iourney
vp
the
hill
,
they
sate
downe
t●
take
their
rest
,
and
to
eate
of
that
which
they
had
left
the
day
before
,
and
then
made
an
end
of
all
,
so
that
there
remayned
behinde
no
more
victualls
,
which
gréeued
them
verie
much
,
and
for
that
the
waie
was
somewhat
sharpe
and
ragged
,
they
made
the
more
hast
to
get
to
some
towne
and
there
to
take
their
ease
,
but
their
hastie
trauaile
was
all
in
vaine
,
for
that
there
was
no
towne
nigh
them
by
a
greate
waie
,
so
that
the
warre
which
they
sustained
with
hunger
was
more
greater
then
the
battaile
of
the
Gyants
,
as
shall
be
tolde
you
in
the
chapter
following
.
Of
the
great
trauaile
that
the
Greeke
knight
had
&
the
Ladies
for
lacke
of
victualls
,
by
reason
of
their
long
iourny
,
&
how
they
found
a
Giant
,
with
whom
the
Prince
had
battaile
and
slew
him
,
and
what
order
they
had
to
helpe
themselues
with
victualls
.
Cap.
10.
AT
such
time
as
the
Sunne
of
Tona
began
to
spread
abroade
his
golden
haire
ouer
and
amongst
the
gréene
and
fresh
boughs
of
the
high
and
mightie
Pine
apples
,
Cedrons
,
and
other
trées
,
which
were
in
that
fragrant
mountaine
,
whereas
all
kinde
of
small
birds
●lew
round
about
,
recreating
themselues
in
the
beautie
of
the
daie
,
and
with
their
well
tuned
notes
,
making
a
swéete
and
heauenly
melodie
.
At
that
time
the
mightie
and
well
estéemed
knight
Claridiano
,
of
the
Speare
,
the
vnknowne
Prince
of
the
Gréekish
Empire
was
on
horse
backe
with
his
amorous
companie
,
and
taking
the
waie
which
they
thought
to
be
most
vsed
,
that
they
followed
,
the
ladyes
were
meruailously
troubled
for
lacke
of
their
accustomed
and
dayly
victualls
,
and
could
not
hide
nor
dissemble
their
great
hunger
,
for
the
which
the
knight
of
the
Speare
was
verie
much
troubled
&
sorrowfull
.
So
in
this
great
extremitie
they
passed
all
that
daie
,
and
trauailing
in
and
out
amongst
those
mightie
trées
,
that
might
drew
on
,
and
although
by
reason
of
the
Moone
it
was
verie
light
,
ye●
vnto
them
it
séemed
to
bée
verie
darke
,
for
that
they
were
verie
sore
troubled
for
lacke
of
that
which
should
sustaine
them
,
and
their
faces
did
shew
and
declare
the
perplexitie
of
their
stomackes
.
So
they
sate
them
downe
vpon
the
gréene
and
fresh
hearbes
,
verie
pensiue
of
their
extreame
necessitie
,
procuring
to
take
their
rest
that
night
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
their
corporall
necessitie
would
not
consent
therevnto
,
but
without
sléeping
they
walked
vp
and
downe
all
that
night
,
till
the
next
daie
in
the
morning
,
that
they
turned
to
their
accustomed
trauaile
and
iourney
,
procuring
by
all
meanes
to
sée
if
they
could
finde
anie
thing
for
the
easing
of
their
stomackes
,
and
had
their
eyes
alwayes
attendant
to
sée
if
they
might
discouer
anie
village
,
wheras
they
might
satisfie
their
hunger
&
take
their
rest
,
but
all
did
profit
them
verie
little
,
&
with
this
the
night
came
on
them
,
&
these
afflicted
Ladies
fell
to
the
ground
with
féeblenesse
:
Oh
what
sorrow
was
this
vnto
the
Prince
●o
sée
them
in
this
case
,
being
notable
to
helpe
them
,
&
parting
a
little
from
them
,
he
lamented
saying
:
O
Iupiter
,
the
mightiest
amongst
all
the
Gods
,
thou
which
diddest
set
at
libertie
those
of
Trapobana
,
by
my
power
and
strength
by
thée
giuen
,
and
séeing
it
came
downe
from
thy
emperiall
seate
,
shew
me
now
some
fauour
,
and
doe
not
consent
that
I
and
my
companie
doe
perish
héere
with
hunger
and
lacke
of
victualls
:
Oh
Lord
,
doe
not
make
anie
delay
in
putting
remedie
in
this
my
necessitie
,
except
it
be
thy
will
that
we
be
all
meate
to
the
Birdes
,
and
if
it
be
so
that
my
déedes
doe
deserue
it
,
and
thou
doest
giue
thy
consentment
,
wherefore
diddest
thou
put
me
in
such
estate
,
and
wherefore
diddest
thou
appoint
me
amongest
other
knightes
,
to
bée
the
defender
and
vpholder
of
afflicted
Ladyes
and
Damosells
,
&
if
it
be
so
that
I
must
néeds
die
,
let
me
die
by
the
hands
of
the
most
strongest
warriour
in
all
the
world
,
and
not
to
die
with
hunger
.
These
and
such
like
reasons
vttered
this
good
Gréekish
knight
till
such
time
as
the
daie
drew
on
,
and
comming
vnto
the
place
whereas
his
companie
were
,
he
found
them
that
they
were
verie
weake
and
féeble
,
but
incouraging
them
in
the
best
wise
he
could
he
caused
them●
to
take
their
horses
,
and
so
did
he
and
also
Alibernio
the
olde
Squire
,
and
trauailed
on
their
waie
with
so
great
féeblenesse
that
they
thought
verily
that
the
Ladies
would
die
by
the
waie
.
This
worthie
Gréeke
was
in
a
great
confusion
,
yet
he
did
not
let
to
go
first
to
one
and
then
to
another
,
comforting
them
,
and
made
them
to
ride
a
pace
,
which
they
might
doe
verie
well
,
for
that
their
their
horses
were
not
so
vnprouided
as
the
masters
,
by
reason
of
the
goodly
grasse
that
was
there
in
those
woods
,
wherwith
they
filled
themselues
euerie
night
.
The
Sunne
had
well
passed
two
partes
of
her
iourney
when
they
came
into
a
great
field
verie
plaine
,
and
in
the
middest
of
it
was
a
lyttle
mountaine
,
out
of
the
which
there
appeared
smoake
to
come
forth
,
which
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
that
there
shoulde
bée
fire
in
that
place
.
Then
the
Prince
sayd
vnto
Alibernio
,
procure
to
comfort
and
incourage
forwardes
these
Ladies
,
and
come
by
little
and
little
,
for
that
I
will
ride
before
for
to
sée
who
shall
be
our
host
this
night
,
and
of
this
thou
shalt
bée
assured
,
that
whosoeuer
it
is
,
whether
he
be
pleased
or
not
,
he
shall
giue
vs
lodging
,
and
therewith
he
set
spurres
vnto
his
horse
,
and
in
great
hast
he
rode
towards
the
mountaine
,
and
at
the
furie
and
rushing
of
the
horse
in
his
running
,
thei●
arose
vp
from
the
ground
a
mightie
Gyant
,
of
so
great
height
,
that
he
séemed
to
be
a
great
tree
,
and
when
he
saw
the
knight
he
layde
hand
on
a
mightie
great
club
which
he
had
by
him
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
went
towardes
him
,
and
sayd
in
the
Chaldaean
tongue
.
O
vnhappie
trauailer
,
what
did●●st
thinke
,
that
héere
was
no
bodie
for
to
defend
thée
this
way
?
What
was
it
the
smell
of
the
roasted
Deere
in
thy
nose
,
which
caused
thée
to
make
so
greate
hast
hether
.
The
Prince
when
he
sawe
him
stayed
his
horse
and
sayde
:
Holde
thy
hand
thou
furious
Gyant
and
staie
,
for
that
I
haue
not
procured
thée
anie
euill
,
but
rather
I
doe
desire
thée
that
of
thine
owne
free
will
thou
wouldest
giue
vs
whatsoeuer
thy
pleasure
is
to
bestow
vpon
vs
:
O
man
of
small
valour
,
aunswered
the
Gyant
,
what
dost
thou
thinke
by
craft
and
subtiltie
to
aduantage
thy selfe
of
me
:
Well
,
for
that
thou
shalt
sée
how
little
I
doe
estéeme
thee
,
tarrie
a
while
,
for
with
my
fists
and
buffets
I
will
beate
out
thy
braines
,
without
the
helpe
of
my
club
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
he
threwe
his
heauie
club
from
him
,
and
came
towardes
the
Prince
with
his
fist
bent
for
to
strike
him
,
in
the
like
sorte
did
this
noble
warriour
,
and
for
to
strike
him
at
his
ease
he
was
constrained
to
raise
vp
himselfe
in
his
stirops
,
otherwise
he
could
not
reach
his
head
,
but
yet
he
lent
him
so
terrible
a
blowe
vpon
the
forehad
,
that
he
droue
the
bone
to
the
braines
,
and
beeing
therewith
amazed
he
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
with
the
great
force
and
strength
that
he
put
to
strike
that
blowe
,
it
lacked
little
that
he
fell
not
from
his
horse
,
but
incontinent
he
stroke
him
againe
the
second
blowe
,
wherewith
he
made
an
end
to
beate
out
his
braines
,
and
there
remayned
dead
.
The
Prince
was
greatly
amazed
in
beholding
him
,
for
as
he
lay
along
vpon
the
ground
he
séemed
to
be
a
greate
Oake
blowen
downe
with
the
winde
,
the
knight
could
not
refraine
himselfe
but
that
he
must
néedes
laugh
,
and
sayd
:
Of
truth
I
am
a
notable
guest
,
for
that
before
I
doe
enter
into
my
lodging
,
I
doo
paye
the
shot
.
At
this
instant
the
Ladies
came
to
that
place
,
with
as
much
ioy
at
that
present
,
as
before
they
were
sad
and
sorrowfull
.
When
the
Princes
Antemisca
did
see
the
greatnesse
of
the
Gyant
,
and
the
deformitie
of
his
body
,
she
sayd
vnto
the
Prince
:
If
thou
shouldest
giue
like
payment
(
worthy
Trapobanian
)
vnto
all
them
that
should
receiue
thée
for
guest
,
I
doo
not
know
,
nor
I
cannot
beléeue
,
that
they
woulde
take
the
paine
to
serue
them
that
shoulde
come
after
thée
.
I
know
not
what
will
happen
aunswered
Claridiano
,
but
I
am
sure
that
I
haue
giuen
this
his
payment
according
vnto
the
intertainment
he
gaue
me
,
&
somewhat
better
cheape
then
that
Gyant
which
was
in
the
mountaine
,
who
thought
with
his
owne
body
to
haue
quéesed
mée
to
the
death
:
but
yet
I
doo
certefie
you
,
that
after
his
death
,
I
receiued
greater
battaile
,
then
when
he
was
aliue
.
Then
sayd
the
Gentlewoman
that
was
released
out
of
prison
,
if
I
had
not
feared
a
farther
perill
,
with
the
great
ioye
which
I
receiued
when
I
sawe
him
fall
downe
,
I
promise
you
I
could
haue
laughed
hartely
,
to
sée
how
he
trauailed
to
catch
holde
of
you
.
Tush
,
all
this
was
nothing
sayd
Antemisca
,
neyther
did
I
estéeme
of
it
:
but
had
it
not
bene
for
the
great
sorow
which
I
receiued
,
when
I
saw
him
fast
in
his
clawes
tumbling
and
tossing
from
one
place
to
another
,
I
promise
you
if
the
perill
had
not
bene
so
great
,
I
could
not
but
haue
reioyced
ioy
to
sée
how
he
rowled
him
vp
&
down
,
and
by
reason
that
the
armour
was
very
iust
vnto
his
body
,
and
lykewise
very
hard
,
it
was
a
pleasure
to
sée
him
biting
at
it
with
his
téeth
:
and
when
he
sawe
that
all
his
greate
labour
was
lost
,
he
tourned
vnto
his
first
office
,
rolling
and
tumbling
our
Knight
,
as
though
he
wold
haue
rocked
him
a
sléep
.
I
doo
promise
you
of
my
faith
Ladies
sayd
Libernio
,
with
greate
feare
that
I
had
,
to
haue
receiued
some
knocke
or
blowe
,
I
neither
receiued
pleasure
in
the
one
,
nor
griefe
in
the
other
.
Then
the
Princesse
said
vnto
the
Gentlewoman
her
companion
,
it
shall
be
better
for
vs
to
goe
and
sée
,
what
victualles
,
our
host
hath
prepared
for
vs
to
eate
,
for
the
good
hope
that
I
haue
to
prooue
of
that
which
he
hath
ordayned
for
vs
,
hath
taken
from
me
the
great
care
and
sorrow
which
I
had
,
as
you
may
sée
,
and
in
this
sorte
as
they
were
they
went
towards
theyr
hostes
house
the
Gyant
,
and
they
sawe
that
it
was
a
great
barne
cut
out
of
the
hard
stone
and
wrought
of
the
rocke
.
And
entring
therein
they
saw
that
he
had
put
to
rost
a
whole
Déere
,
which
was
a
very
great
one
,
and
séeing
that
which
should
giue
them
comfort
,
euery
one
of
them
fell
to
worke
,
hoping
for
their
trauaile
to
eate
part
of
that
déere
.
The
olde
Squire
tourned
the
spit
,
and
the
Ladyes
made
the
fire
,
and
the
Prince
pulled
out
coales
,
so
that
there
was
none
idle
,
in
hope
of
the
benefit
to
come
:
and
with
the
great
hunger
they
had
,
and
desire
to
eate
,
that
when
the
déere
was
scant
hot
on
the
spit
,
they
thought
it
ouer
rosted
and
halfe
burned
,
likewise
they
procured
to
sée
if
they
could
finde
any
breade
.
Claridiano
descended
into
a
roome
,
he
had
vnder
the
caue
,
whereas
he
found
two
great
loues
,
so
great
in
compasse
as
the
cyrbe
of
a
well
,
and
two
great
flagons
full
of
béere
,
with
great
ioy
and
pleasure
the
Prince
came
forth
out
of
the
caue
,
and
for
to
giue
contentment
vnto
the
Ladyes
,
he
brought
it
forth
,
&
shewed
them
what
he
had
found
.
And
when
the
Ladies
saw
so
good
prouision
,
they
made
hast
of
the
déere
,
and
hauing
nothing
wherewith
to
cut
their
victualls
,
the
Prince
vsed
his
sword
at
that
time
in
stéed
of
a
knife
.
So
the
Prince
and
the
Ladies
began
to
cut
and
to
eate
at
their
will
:
but
Libernio
by
reason
that
he
was
occupied
in
tourning
and
rosting
,
he
could
not
profit
himselfe
with
his
hands
for
to
eate
,
and
when
he
saw
,
that
the
déere
was
almost
halfe
eaten
,
hée
sayd
.
Of
truth
if
I
make
long
tarrying
,
I
shal
be
made
Lord
ouer
the
bones
,
and
not
of
any
flesh
,
if
you
goe
forwards
in
eating
as
you
doo
begin
.
Tarrie
a
while
longer
sayd
Antemisca
,
and
then
you
shall
see
how
it
will
fall
out
,
for
that
nowe
in
this
time
of
hunger
,
we
doo
not
remember
any
curtesie
,
therefore
procure
to
catch
and
eate
whereas
thou
canst
or
maist
,
for
thou
didst
very
well
shift
to
hide
thy selfe
amongst
the
bushes
when
as
thou
didst
see
the
Gyant
:
to
whom
▪
Libernio
,
sayd
.
I
would
this
morning
you
had
giuen
vs
some
counsell
,
and
not
now
,
that
you
are
so
liuely
and
liberall
in
eating
.
Then
Claridiano
sayd
,
Good
olde
man
,
it
shall
be
better
that
thou
doest
put
thy
iawes
to
worke
and
let
thy
tongue
bee
in
quiet
:
I
will
beléeue
your
highnesse
sayde
the
olde
man
,
for
that
you
doe
giue
me
good
counsell
,
and
therewith
hée
tooke
the
rest
of
the
Deere
from
the
fire
,
and
beganne
to
cut
and
to
eate
with
great
hast
,
such
hast
they
made
that
in
a
smal
time
they
had
bestowed
all
the
Déere
and
the
bread
,
and
a
greate
part
of
the
Beere
,
whith
gaue
occasion
vnto
Antemisca
to
say
as
followeth
.
Oh
how
kings
and
Princes
be
meruailously
deceiued
,
beléeuing
that
with
theyr
delycate
meates
&
drinks
they
shall
bring
to
themselues
n●w
and
better
complections
,
and
expell
all
grose
humours
,
and
maintaine
vnto
themselues
a
great
state
of
health
,
and
to
obtaine
thereby
a
better
disgesture
and
tast
,
then
they
which
doe
liue
in
poore
and
miserable
estate
,
we
doe
see
that
the
simple
pastor
or
shepheard
keeping
of
his
sheepe
,
is
better
content
with
a
peece
of
brown
bread
and
an
Onion
,
then
mightie
kings
and
Princes
with
all
their
delycate
fare
,
and
I
doe
certifie
you
that
the
Shepheards
are
more
fortunate
then
kings
.
It
is
a
vale
of
miseries
to
be
a
king
,
and
greate
ease
and
securitie
to
be
a
Shepheard
,
for
that
the
king
must
foresee
to
put
good
gouernment
in
his
kingdome
and
minister
iustice
,
and
the
shepheard
onely
to
his
sheepe
:
Oh
what
great
contentment
shouldest
thou
receiue
,
Princesse
Antemisca
,
if
it
had
pleased
the
Gods
to
haue
made
thée
the
poorest
Pastora
in
all
the
worlde
,
and
not
to
haue
put
thée
in
so
highe
estate
,
whereas
thy
fortune
hath
brought
thee
to
trauaile
,
&
to
see
the
experience
of
such
proofes
as
these
be
,
&
that
thou
which
doest
pretend
,
for
if
thou
wert
of
a
base
lignage
,
&
that
they
had
imputed
vnto
thee
this
falt
,
(
with
which
without
all
truth
I
am
charged
)
I
shuld
not
esteeme
more
of
my
honour
then
as
a
Pastora
,
but
now
being
daughter
vnto
him
whom
I
am
,
I
must
make
of
it
according
vnto
my
estate
,
therefore
nowe
I
doe
saye
that
a
shepheardes
estate
is
better
then
to
be
Queene
of
Mesopotamia
:
Oh
my
euill
fortune
and
destinie
,
I
cannot
but
needes
I
must
complaine
and
crie
out
with
a
lowde
voyce
against
thee
,
for
that
thou
doest
not
giue
mée
the
contentment
that
the
silly
Pastora
hath
,
in
following
her
shéepe
and
lambes
,
and
not
so
highe
estate
and
Lordship
.
With
shedding
of
many
teares
did
Antemisca
in
this
sort
complaine
against
fortune
.
Libernio
who
was
very
attentiue
vnto
the
words
of
the
Princesse
,
said
with
a
smiling
●
laughter
:
Mistresse
,
at
such
time
as
you
were
with
your
fingers
pinching
&
pulling
at
the
roasted
Déere
,
I
would
you
had
put
your selfe
in
this
disputation
,
&
not
now
,
for
when
the
belly
is
full
,
euerie
one
of
vs
is
a
good
preacher
.
Ah
Libernio
,
answered
Antemisca
,
at
that
time
I
did
not
remember
that
which
I
now
féele
,
for
if
I
did
I
shoulde
haue
receyued
the
selfe
same
sorrowe
which
I
now
doe
.
Then
the
olde
man
sayd
:
Well
,
let
all
passe
,
and
let
vs
consider
of
that
which
is
most
conuenient
for
vs
,
and
let
vs
departe
from
hence
out
of
this
place
,
and
procure
to
come
to
some
towne
or
dwelling
place
,
for
that
it
cannot
bée
without
daunger
to
remaine
héere
with
this
dead
Gyaunt
,
and
that
there
is
more
of
his
fraternitie
nigh
this
his
habitation
,
and
again
,
I
would
be
verie
loth
that
we
should
fall
into
so
great
daunger
as
that
which
is
past
,
for
lacke
of
victualls
,
for
peraduenture
we
shal
not
méete
with
another
host
as
good
as
this
for
to
satisfie
our
hunger
,
the
Prince
was
verie
quiet
and
held
his
peace
at
all
that
he
heard
betwixt
the
Princesse
and
Libernio
,
and
did
verie
much
reioyce
to
heare
the
discréete
reasons
of
Antemisca
,
and
séeing
that
Libernio
his
counsell
was
the
best
,
he
made
hast
that
the
Ladyes
should
take
their
palfray
,
and
leaped
on
his
horse
,
and
tooke
the
waie
and
trauailed
through
a
narowe
path
which
séemed
to
be
vsed
by
the
Gyant
,
and
so
with
great
diligence
they
trauailed
all
the
rest
of
that
daie
till
it
was
night
,
at
which
time
they
had
wonne
the
top
of
that
mountaine
,
frome
whence
they
did
discouer
meruailous
greate
and
faire
plaines
,
the
which
were
inhabited
with
verie
faire
Cities
and
towns
,
at
which
sight
these
trauailers
receiued
great
contentment
and
ioy
,
and
without
anie
staying
they
made
hast
onwards
on
their
iourney
,
tyll
such
time
as
they
came
vnto
a
castle
which
was
in
the
middest
of
the
waie
,
halfe
the
hill
downewards
,
it
was
one
a
clocke
at
midde
night
before
they
came
thether
,
and
their
horses
waxed
very
wearie
,
and
by
reason
that
it
was
night
,
all
the
gates
and
dores
of
the
Castle
were
shut
.
Then
Libernio
tooke
holde
of
the
ring
of
the
gate
and
began
to
knocke
with
great
fury
,
as
though
he
would
haue
beaten
the
gate
downe
,
at
which
knocking
,
a
man
of
the
Castle
looked
out
of
a
window
,
and
sayd
.
Who
is
that
,
which
calleth
and
knocketh
at
the
gate
with
so
great
rigor
,
at
this
time
of
the
night
?
To
whom
Claridiano
aunswered
.
A
Knight
,
and
two
faire
damosells
,
whom
fortune
hath
brought
hether
,
and
would
if
it
were
so
your
pleasure
,
enter
in
,
and
take
some
rest
,
for
that
we
doo
come
very
wery
and
troubled
with
this
our
long
&
solitary
iourney
.
Tarry
a
little
,
aunswered
the
man
,
for
that
I
will
giue
the
Lord
of
this
Castle
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
and
therewith
he
withdrew
himselfe
from
the
window
,
and
went
in
:
but
he
tarried
not
long
,
when
that
the
same
man
opened
another
window
somwhat
lower
,
and
put
out
thereat
a
light
torch
,
and
straight
way
there
looked
out
an
olde
Knight
,
whose
heade
was
all
graye
,
which
sayd
.
Who
be
you
that
doo
saye
,
that
you
haue
passed
the
Mountaynes
Nabateos
,
without
anye
perill
to
your
persons
.
To
whom
Claridiano
sayde
,
We
are
straungers
,
whose
fortune
hath
brought
vs
hether
,
and
we
do
desire
thée
to
doe
vs
to
much
pleasure
as
to
receiue
vs
into
your
castell
this
night
,
that
we
may
take
some
rest
:
Friends
,
aunswered
the
knight
of
the
Castell
,
we
are
héere
so
feared
with
a
grat
diuell
,
whose
habitation
is
in
the
height
of
the
mountaine
,
that
not
onely
in
the
night
,
we
dare
not
open
our
gates
,
but
also
we
keepe
them
shut
all
day
.
Who
is
this
that
so
much
trouble
and
vexe
you
,
sayd
Libernio
.
The
Knight
sayd
.
A
mightie
great
Giant
,
and
of
a
maruelous
height
,
&
formed
like
vnto
a
diuell
.
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thée
by
Iupiter
sayd
Libernio
,
that
from
this
daie
forwards
thou
néedest
not
to
feare
him
,
for
that
this
daie
verie
much
against
his
will
we
were
his
guests
,
&
did
eate
of
that
which
he
ordeined
for
himself
,
paying
first
for
our
victuals
with
two
buffets
,
wherwith
he
lost
his
life
.
When
the
Lorde
of
the
Castell
heard
this
he
commaunded
the
gates
to
be
opened
,
although
with
some
feare
,
for
that
he
was
not
certaine
of
that
he
had
heard
spoken
.
But
when
the
knight
&
his
company
were
within
the
Castle
,
he
commanded
that
the
gate
shuld
be
shut
again
:
so
they
altogether
entred
into
a
faire
&
large
court
,
&
were
by
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
receiued
with
great
loue
,
&
when
he
saw
that
Claridiano
was
of
so
goodly
proportion
,
he
greatly
meruailed
.
To
whom
Libernio
sayd
:
Lord
&
friend
,
from
this
daie
forwards
thou
shalt
not
need
to
haue
anie
feare
of
this
thy
en●mie
,
for
that
he
will
no
more
returne
to
trouble
you
,
for
this
knight
whom
thou
seest
before
thée
hath
slain
him
&
made
an
end
of
his
daies
,
&
not
this
giant
alone
,
but
also
those
furious
gyants
Tartaros
.
Oh
souereigne
Gods
sayd
the
olde
knight
of
the
Castell
,
is
this
possible
to
be
true
which
I
doe
heare
,
and
that
my
fortune
is
so
good
to
receiue
into
my
house
the
Knight
that
hath
done
so
valyaunt
actes
.
We
shall
quickly
sée
whether
it
be
true
or
not
,
for
the
euerie
night
this
diuell
commeth
▪
giuing
terrible
shrikes
,
&
for
that
he
should
quickly
depart
,
I
doo
command
to
throw
him
prouision
,
out
at
the
highest
window
of
this
Castle
,
and
yet
he
is
not
content
therewith
by
reason
of
his
great
pride
,
but
he
is
so
euill
inclined
,
that
if
he
méet
anie
of
our
people
he
pardoneth
none
,
but
killeth
them
.
You
may
from
hence
forth
cease
your
feare
,
sayd
Claridiano
,
for
I
promise
you
that
he
will
neuer
more
trouble
nor
grée●e
you
.
So
with
such
reasonings
they
went
vp
into
the
castle
where
they
wer
meruailously
well
receiued
by
a
Gentlewoman
wife
vnto
the
knight
of
the
Castle
,
whose
name
was
Marmariton
,
&
likewise
of
two
sons
,
which
he
had
,
proper
young
men
.
So
straight
way
the
●able
was
commaunded
to
be
couered
,
and
that
they
should
sitte
downe
to
supper
,
whereas
they
were
serued
very
abundantly
,
for
the
Knight
of
the
Castle
was
a
very
rich
man
,
none
richer
in
all
the
kingdome
of
Nabatea
,
who
could
not
satisfie
himselfe
in
beholding
the
great
grauitie
and
seuere
countenaunce
of
the
Prince
,
and
his
faire
and
well
proportioned
body
.
So
when
they
had
made
an
end
of
their
supper
,
for
to
passe
away
the
time
,
till
they
should
goe
to
take
theyr
rest
,
The
Prince
sayd
vnto
the
Ladie
which
he
released
out
of
prison
:
It
shall
be
good
faire
Ladie
now
that
you
are
at
liberty
and
out
of
all
daunger
,
that
you
doe
tell
vs
the
occasion
of
your
imprisonment
,
and
how
it
hath
bene
,
if
so
be
that
the
declaring
doth
not
trouble
you
.
The
Damsell
aunswered
:
Of
truth
my
Lord
,
this
will
I
doe
with
a
verie
good
will
,
and
if
it
were
but
onely
for
to
giue
you
contentment
,
and
it
is
great
reason
and
iustice
,
for
that
you
did
put
your
person
in
greate
daunger
for
my
deliueraunce
:
You
shall
vnderstand
,
gentle
knight
,
that
along
the
huge
and
mightie
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
towards
the
Orientall
partes
,
there
is
a
mightie
Citie
called
Ierosolima
,
the
which
is
not
far
from
the
head
of
the
said
riuer
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
towards
the
Sunne
setting
is
there
another
Citie
called
Sabiosa
,
of
these
and
of
other
cities
and
townes
there
about
,
my
Father
is
king
and
Lorde
euer
.
The
Gods
who
were
so
pleased
for
to
inrich
mée
,
not
onely
of
goods
,
but
also
of
beautie
&
fairenesse
,
more
then
anie
other
in
all
the
kingdome
,
or
in
a
great
part
there
abouts
,
the
fame
of
my
great
beautie
was
published
in
all
places
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
there
repaired
vnto
my
fathers
Court
many
Lords
&
knights
of
great
estimation
,
amongst
whome
there
came
one
young
knight
and
a
straunger
,
who
was
naturall
of
the
kingdome
of
Tigliafa
,
and
Lord
of
the
Citye
of
Zina
,
and
he
béeing
in
loue
with
me
and
I
lykewise
of
him
,
and
before
that
eyther
of
vs
could
manifest
our
loue
the
one
vnto
the
other
,
ther
passed
a
long
time
,
but
onely
by
our
outwards
showes
,
we
did
declare
each
to
other
the
abundance
of
our
hearts
and
signes
of
loue
,
the
which
indured
many
daies
.
So
it
happened
vpon
a
daie
going
to
recreate
my selfe
in
a
Forrest
there
by
,
amongest
the
swéete
hearbes
and
odoriferous
flowers
,
harde
by
the
riuer
side
of
Euphrates
,
which
caused
in
my
minde
all
kinde
of
amorous
thoughts
,
and
I
carrieng
my
yeolow
golde
haire
,
all
dispearsed
behinde
my
cares
couering
my
backe
,
vpon
a
sodaine
amongest
the
thicke
trées
I
sawe
a
verie
faire
Pastora
,
which
was
combing
of
her
haire
,
sitting
vnder
a
faire
and
gréene
Myrtl●
trée
.
And
héere
my
Lord
I
doe
certifie
you
of
a
truth
,
that
in
all
the
worlde
hath
not
bene
séene
the
lyke
,
she
hadde
féeding
by
h●r
a
fewe
shéepe
,
&
by
her
lay
her
shepheards
hooke
,
and
her
bagge
hung
vpon
the
Myrtle
trée
,
I
know
not
what
to
saye
,
but
that
the
trées
and
hearbes
did
reioyce
to
sée
her
beautie
,
I
coulde
not
but
staie
and
reioyce
my selfe
in
beholding
so
goodly
a
creature
,
with
her
yeolow
golden
haire
dispearsed
all
abroade
,
which
did
reach
vnto
her
féet
,
&
for
that
she
was
set
down
,
her
golden
haire
did
couer
all
the
swéet
hearbs
there
about
her
,
&
by
reason
of
the
great
heat
of
the
Sun
,
she
had
her
neckenger
turned
downe
vpon
her
shoulders
,
whereout
did
appeare
her
verie
white
and
christalline
necke
,
my
Ladyes
and
damsells
were
no
lesse
amazed
to
sée
her
great
beautie
,
beléeuing
that
she
should
be
daughter
vnto
the
Gods
,
&
no
earthly
creature
,
but
fortune
who
is
so
mutable
would
not
suffer
me
to
inioy
long
so
beautifull
and
ioyfull
a
sight
,
but
being
without
feare
in
this
sort
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
vppon
a
sodaine
there
came
behinde
me
the
Prince
of
Nicea
,
&
before
that
I
could
make
any
meanes
for
to
disturbe
him
,
in
great
hast
he
tooke
me
fast
by
the
arme
,
and
with
a
trice
he
lift
me
vp
and
set
me
before
him
on
the
saddle
bowe
of
his
horse
,
and
in
great
hast
he
put
himselfe
into
the
thickest
of
the
Forrest
,
my
Gentlewomen
and
maidens
remained
giuing
great
shrikes
,
but
it
little
profited
,
for
that
the
prince
of
Nicea
made
such
diligent
hast
,
that
in
a
verie
short
time
he
entered
with
me
into
a
barke
in
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
who
carried
vs
so
far
,
as
we
came
wheras
he
ioyned
vnto
the
riuer
Tygris
,
wheras
we
went
a
land
,
and
crossed
ouer
the
mountaines
of
Libanos
,
wheras
we
wer
taken
of
that
furious
Gyant
which
was
first
slaine
,
&
at
one
terrible
blow
he
slew
the
Prince
,
and
me
he
carried
vnto
the
prison
,
whereas
you
(
gentle
knight
)
did
finde
me
,
&
heerewith
she
helde
her
peace
,
giuing
a
great
sigh
,
in
remembring
her
euill
fortune
,
and
all
the
rest
remained
wich
great
sorrow
&
griefe
to
heare
this
lamentable
discourse
,
but
Claridiano
was
more
attentiue
vnto
the
report
of
the
fairenesse
&
beautie
of
the
Pastora
,
then
vnto
all
the
rest
.
At
this
time
was
the
houre
of
the
gyants
comming
past
,
which
made
the
Lord
of
the
castle
beléeue
the
death
of
his
cruell
enimie
to
be
true
,
&
receiuing
great
contentment
thereat
,
he
declared
vnto
them
of
meruailous
and
great
feasts
&
triumphes
that
were
preparing
to
be
made
in
the
citie
of
Nabatea
,
at
the
marriage
of
the
prince
of
Nabatea
,
with
the
Princesse
of
the
mount
Libano
,
to
the
which
there
wer
come
manie
Lords
&
knights
of
all
the
kingdome
,
and
from
most
parts
of
all
the
kingdomes
héerabouts
,
but
in
especial
from
Phoenicia
,
Camogenia
,
Palestina
,
and
Siria
,
therefore
gentle
knight
,
let
your
comming
be
to
sée
these
feasts
,
for
that
you
shall
vnderstand
that
there
is
put
for
the
price
to
him
who
doth
best
,
a
meruailous
faire
&
great
horse
,
such
a
one
as
is
supposed
in
al
the
world
not
to
be
the
like
.
Claridiano
had
a
great
desire
to
goe
thether
,
&
he
told
it
vnto
the
Ladies
,
who
were
not
discontent
therewith
.
So
with
that
determination
they
went
to
bed
into
verie
faire
and
well
dressed
chambers
,
whereas
they
tooke
their
rest
and
ease
for
that
they
had
great
néede
thereof
,
so
they
soiourned
&
rested
themselues
in
this
castle
eight
daies
,
wheras
the
olde
knight
Marmariton
did
make
much
of
them
,
and
gaue
vnto
the
Ladyes
all
things
that
was
necessarie
for
to
apparel
themselues
,
and
likewise
verie
faire
Palfraies
,
also
he
did
desire
the
Prince
to
take
one
of
his
sonnes
to
serue
him
,
that
he
might
learne
of
him
his
good
manners
and
accustomed
conditions
,
which
were
passing
aboue
all
other
,
the
Prince
did
accept
the
offer
,
with
a
verie
good
will
,
his
sonnes
name
was
Fidelio
▪
whose
doings
were
conformable
and
agréeable
therevnto
in
all
fidelitie
and
truth
,
he
had
a
verie
good
countenaunce
and
modest
disposition
,
&
verie
gentle
of
spéech
,
and
when
they
saw
that
it
was
time
to
depart
for
Nabatea
,
verie
much
against
the
will
of
Marmariton
,
they
tooke
their
leaue
and
went
the
way
towards
Nabatea
,
and
what
happened
to
them
in
the
said
iourney
,
shall
bée
declared
vnto
you
in
the
next
Chapter
following
.
¶
How
Claridiano
and
his
companie
went
vnto
the
triumph
of
Nabatea
,
and
of
all
that
happened
vnto
them
in
the
way
.
Cap.
11.
THE
valiant
and
heroicall
Prince
after
that
he
had
taken
leaue
of
the
knight
of
the
castle
,
with
all
his
companie
they
departed
their
way
toward
the
citie
of
Nabatea
,
for
to
sée
the
great
feasts
and
triumphs
,
for
that
Claridiano
had
a
great
desire
to
finde
himselfe
therein
.
So
they
trauailed
through
a
narow
and
straight
waye
,
which
brought
them
into
a
broad
&
common
beaten
way
which
led
them
straight
vnto
one
of
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
wherin
much
people
&
many
knightes
trauailed
,
and
they
thus
trauailing
,
sawe
come
forth
of
a
narowe
waye
which
entered
into
that
broad
way
,
a
company
of
Knights
to
the
number
of
twentie
,
who
were
all
armed
with
very
faire
and
ri●che
armour
,
and
in
their
company
came
a
Ladye
somewhat
in
yeares
,
and
with
her
a
verie
faire
Damosell
,
and
very
well
apparailed
,
who
brought
with
them
sixe
Gentlewomen
to
beare
them
companye
,
who
were
all
apparailed
in
purple
veluet
,
all
to
be
spotted
with
these
two
letters
,
F.F.
all
of
golde
,
which
did
show
and
shine
meruailous
faire
:
&
it
did
appeare
that
this
ancient
Ladie
was
Lady
&
mistres
ouer
all
the
companie
,
&
it
was
true
,
for
that
she
was
the
Dutches
of
the
valley
,
and
the
Damsell
was
her
daughter
,
who
went
to
the
feasts
and
triumphs
in
companie
of
those
knights
,
and
amongst
them
there
was
one
a
verie
young
man
,
who
was
Earle
of
the
Lake
,
who
was
verie
desirous
to
shew
his
valiantnesse
,
this
young
knight
was
verie
much
in
loue
with
the
young
damsell
that
came
in
their
companie
,
his
desire
was
to
enter
into
the
citie
of
Nabatea
,
with
only
foure
knights
,
who
pretended
and
beléeued
to
do
such
feats
of
armes
,
that
the
young
Ladie
should
haue
great
reason
to
requite
him
his
loue
.
Don
Claridiano
when
he
saw
them
so
wel
apparelled
&
proportioned
he
put
himselfe
apart
to
giue
them
way
that
they
might
passe
by
:
but
yet
he
could
not
doo
it
so
secretly
,
but
that
he
must
néeds
be
séene
of
y●
other
,
&
for
the
Claridiano
was
well
proportioned
,
&
armed
with
purple
armor
,
hauing
also
in
his
company
two
faire
ladies
,
all
the
other
company
did
much
behold
him
,
meruailing
much
who
it
shuld
be
,
the
like
did
the
Dutchesse
and
her
daughter
.
And
when
they
were
all
past
by
,
the
prince
Claridiano
turned
vnto
his
former
iourney
,
it
was
not
long
after
that
there
came
a
Damsell
towards
him
with
as
great
hast
as
euer
she
could
make
her
palfraie
to
goe
,
and
when
she
came
nigh
vnto
him
,
she
did
salute
him
verie
curteously
,
saying
:
Knight
of
the
Ladyes
,
Don
Petildo
Earle
of
the
déepe
Lake
doth
send
me
vnto
thée
,
to
aske
thée
what
was
the
occasion
that
thou
diddest
apart
thy selfe
out
of
the
waie
,
considering
they
were
men
which
did
passe
by
,
whether
thou
diddest
it
for
that
thou
wouldest
not
iust
with
them
,
he
sayth
that
thou
maist
goe
whether
thy
pleasure
is
,
neuerthelesse
if
that
there
be
in
thée
so
much
valour
as
doth
appeare
by
thy
disposition
,
he
would
be
verie
glad
to
breake
a
speare
with
thée
in
the
seruice
of
his
Ladie
.
To
whom
the
Prince
sayd
:
Fayre
Damsell
and
friend
,
I
woulde
be
verie
gladde
to
satisfie
this
his
request
,
if
that
I
did
finde
my selfe
subiect
to
loue
,
as
it
doth
appeare
that
he
is
,
therefore
tell
vnto
this
knight
that
I
haue
no
will
to
iust
neyther
to
be
in
loue
.
Then
the
Damosell
sayd
:
I
doe
well
beléeue
,
that
it
is
more
thy
will
to
take
thy
ease
and
rest
,
then
to
take
anie
paines
,
and
this
is
the
cause
that
thou
wilt
be
cléere
from
amorous
delights
,
and
so
she
returned
with
this
aunswere
,
and
when
she
hadde
tolde
them
,
ther
was
a
great
laughter
amongst
them
,
in
mocking
of
Claridiano
,
&
determined
amongst
themselues
to
send
the
damosell
backe
againe
,
to
tell
him
,
for
that
he
was
not
determined
to
iust
in
the
seruice
of
his
Ladyes
,
that
he
would
iust
with
one
of
those
knights
,
for
that
it
doth
touch
much
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
and
is
also
his
dutie
,
with
condition
that
if
he
be
ouerthrowen
,
onely
to
loose
his
armour
,
for
that
it
séemeth
vnto
vs
to
be
verie
good
,
&
if
the
other
be
ouercome
,
likewise
to
loose
his
armour
,
&
when
the
damsel
had
declared
her
message
,
Claridiano
answered
:
Faire
damsel
,
tel
those
knights
that
I
am
not
determined
to
iust
,
neither
with
condition
nor
without
,
for
if
I
shuld
loose
my
armor
,
I
shuld
not
so
quickly
get
other
,
&
if
they
haue
such
a
desire
to
iust
,
in
Nabatea
they
shal
find
them
that
will
accomplish
their
desire
by
iustice
:
Cursed
be
these
thy
excuses
,
sayd
the
damsell
,
which
are
so
much
to
thy
dishonor
,
how
ill
is
the
rich
armour
bestowed
on
thée
,
it
is
not
without
cause
I
perceiue
,
that
they
are
so
whole
vppon
thy
bodie
,
for
thou
doest
shew
that
thy
warre
is
more
with
wordes
then
with
armes
and
feates
of
knighthood
.
Let
it
be
what
it
will
be
,
sayd
Claridiano
,
for
I
will
not
meddle
in
this
iust
.
Well
,
adew
knight
of
small
reputation
,
said
the
Damsell
,
happie
be
those
Ladies
that
doth
trauaile
with
such
a
kéeper
and
defender
,
and
therewith
she
returned
backe
to
her
companie
,
but
the
Ladies
that
were
with
Claridiano
made
great
laughter
,
for
that
they
were
certified
of
the
valour
of
their
knight
,
what
he
was
,
but
Fidelio
when
he
heard
the
excuses
of
his
master
,
thought
verilie
that
he
did
it
for
feare
,
and
for
this
cause
hée
was
verie
heauie
and
sadde
,
and
the
Ladies
perceiuing
,
had
thereat
greate
pleasure
and
sport
.
So
trauailing
forwards
,
they
came
vnto
a
bridge
which
was
ouer
the
riuer
Tygris
,
&
on
the
other
side
there
was
a
Tent
armed
which
was
verie
rich
,
wherein
was
a
knight
armed
which
did
defend
that
passage
,
and
there
were
set
vp
against
a
trée
a
greate
number
of
Speares
,
and
when
the
dutchesse
with
all
her
knights
&
companie
entered
the
bridge
,
there
appeared
vnto
them
a
knight
of
a
gentle
disposition
,
who
with
great
lightnesse
leapt
vpon
his
horse
,
and
sent
a
Squire
vnto
them
to
tell
them
that
they
could
not
passe
that
waie
,
but
first
they
should
confesse
themselues
to
be
ouercome
by
the
best
knight
of
all
the
world
,
but
if
they
will
stand
vnto
the
iust
,
he
that
receiueth
the
foyle
to
loose
both
his
horse
and
armour
,
so
in
a
trice
they
put
themselues
in
order
,
at
which
time
the
Prince
Claridiano
came
vnto
that
place
,
and
when
he
sawe
that
they
did
make
readie
and
addresse
themselues
vnto
the
iust
,
hee
stayed
on
the
one
side
whereas
he
might
verie
well
at
his
pleasure
see
them
.
It
so
fell
out
,
that
in
twentie
iusts
all
these
twentie
knights
were
ouerthrowen
and
fayled
,
at
which
the
Dutchesse
receiued
great
sorrow
and
griefe
,
and
sent
the
same
damsel
(
which
the
other
had
sent
before
)
vnto
the
Prince
,
and
when
she
came
vnto
him
,
she
sayd
:
Knight
,
enimie
vnto
iusts
and
trauaile
,
my
Ladie
,
the
dutchesse
of
the
valley
doth
desire
thée
,
for
that
it
was
not
thy
pleasure
for
her
knights
to
shew
thy
bounty
,
that
now
at
her
request
thou
wouldest
make
frée
this
passage
,
&
do
that
which
her
knights
could
not
.
Friend
sayd
Claridiano
,
goe
and
tell
vnto
thy
Ladie
the
Dutchesse
,
that
I
will
procure
to
make
the
way
sure
for
me
and
my
companie
,
and
will
her
highnesse
likewise
to
bring
knights
that
can
defende
her
,
as
well
as
they
can
with
theyr
scoffes
knowe
how
to
make
a
iest
at
one
they
know
not
.
The
damsell
said
:
Cursed
be
the
reasons
&
excuses
of
so
euill
a
knight
,
that
neither
for
Ladie
of
estimation
,
nor
knight
of
prowesse
,
will
bée
moued
to
vertue
,
and
héerewith
she
returned
to
giue
her
Lady
the
aunswere
.
So
straight
way
came
forth
many
men
for
to
pull
off
the
armour
of
those
ouercome
Knights
,
the
which
when
Claridiano
saw
,
he
spurred
forwardes
his
horse
with
his
speare
in
his
hand
,
ready
at
all
assayes
to
the
iust
,
and
went
towards
the
Dutchesse
saying
.
Lady
,
now
will
I
shew
vnto
you
,
whether
I
can
better
kéepe
my
whole
armor
,
then
your
Knights
their
broken
,
and
therewith
he
called
vnto
that
Knight
which
kept
the
passage
,
that
he
should
make
himselfe
ready
&
come
to
him
,
and
being
both
set
in
their
places
,
they
mooued
their
horses
the
one
against
the
other
with
great
fury
,
and
in
the
middest
of
theyr
course
they
met
together
,
and
neither
of
them
did
misse
his
blow
,
but
met
with
so
greate
force
,
that
the
speare
of
the
Knight
of
the
Passage
was
shiuered
all
to
péeces
,
and
made
the
Prince
to
encline
his
body
vpon
the
saddle
,
but
the
Knight
of
the
Passage
receiued
the
blow
in
such
sort
,
that
neither
his
shield
,
nor
his
armour
could
make
any
resistance
,
but
that
the
head
of
the
speare
showed
it selfe
at
his
back
,
wherewith
he
fell
from
his
horse
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
Dutchesse
when
she
saw
it
,
receiued
great
ioy
,
although
the
folly
of
her
Knights
was
a
griefe
vnto
her
,
in
such
sorte
that
she
sayd
.
Oh
what
doo
they
deserue
,
that
without
knowing
the
valour
of
a
person
wil
haue
him
in
derision
,
for
we
may
wel
consider
that
the
Gods
can
bestow
their
giftes
on
persons
of
small
valour
,
at
the
least
on
them
that
haue
small
capacitie
for
to
vse
it
,
for
héere
you
may
see
this
knight
,
that
those
knights
which
did
beare
me
companie
,
déemed
that
he
did
refuse
the
iust
with
them
of
verie
cowardnesse
,
&
yet
he
is
the
partie
that
deliuereth
them
,
that
they
might
not
altogether
be
shamed
:
Oh
disordinate
pride
,
enimie
to
all
vertue
,
such
is
it
that
doth
remaine
in
our
estates
,
that
altogether
it
doth
make
vs
to
forget
all
goodnes
,
yet
in
our
subiects
meaner
persons
we
may
learne
that
which
is
requisite
for
our
commoditie
and
honour
,
and
yet
we
doe
thinke
that
all
which
the
Gods
doth
giue
vs
,
we
doe
deserue
,
and
yet
we
finde
not
our selues
satisfied
.
At
which
reasons
of
the
Dutchesse
,
Claridiano
was
verie
attentiue
,
&
thought
wel
of
her
repentance
,
for
that
which
her
knightes
had
done
against
him
,
and
was
verie
well
content
,
&
had
her
in
reputation
to
be
verie
honourable
,
&
drawing
nigh
vnto
her
he
said
:
Faire
Ladie
,
héere
you
doe
sée
that
with
great
reason
the
horse
&
armour
of
these
your
knights
is
mine
,
&
doth
pertaine
vnto
me
,
for
that
their
experience
was
such
to
be
lanched
out
of
their
saddles
,
as
also
to
mock
and
iest
at
trauailing
and
venterous
knights
,
therefore
your
pleasure
may
be
to
commaund
them
to
be
deliuered
vnto
me
▪
for
that
they
knew
not
how
to
defend
them
.
The
Dutchesse
was
cut
off
from
her
answere
by
reason
of
the
comming
of
a
knight
with
great
pride
that
sayde
:
The
horse
and
armour
is
none
of
thine
,
first
I
do
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
that
we
will
defend
them
with
the
losse
of
thy
life
.
And
in
saying
these
words
he
drew
out
his
sword
,
&
before
that
the
Prince
could
make
anie
resistance
,
he
cut
off
one
of
his
horse
legs
,
and
the
Prince
perceiuing
it
,
before
his
horse
did
fall
,
with
great
lightnesse
he
cléered
himselfe
from
the
saddle
,
and
like
vnto
the
winde
he
went
against
that
vncourteous
Knight
,
with
his
sword
in
his
hande
,
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
the
head
,
that
he
cut
it
in
two
parts
,
and
he
fel
dead
to
the
earth
.
The
rest
of
the
Knights
which
saw
this
,
came
vnto
him
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
,
and
for
all
the
crying
out
of
the
Dutchesse
&
her
daughter
to
withdraw
them
,
they
did
compasse
him
about
altogether
,
striking
him
with
terrible
blowes
on
euery
side
:
but
yet
they
found
him
not
so
weake
and
without
courage
as
they
thought
,
but
rather
with
a
valiant
hart
he
made
his
defence
,
&
did
intreate
them
in
such
sort
,
that
afterward
it
grieued
them
to
haue
beg●n
that
enterprise
,
for
the
Prince
so
behaued
himself
,
that
at
thrée
blowes
he
brought
three
of
them
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
for
that
they
were
all
chosen
knightes
,
for
the
losse
of
those
that
were
slaine
,
they
would
not
leaue
to
perseuer
against
the
mightie
warriour
.
The
Prince
when
he
perceiued
that
they
dyd
still
procure
to
intreate
him
euill
,
with
great
ire
and
wrath
he
beganne
a
new
to
plague
them
with
his
strong
and
furyous
arme
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
a
small
time
he
made
that
the
halfe
of
them
had
lost
their
strength
for
to
strike
at
him
,
the
rest
which
remained
when
they
sawe
that
there
they
should
looke
for
no
other
but
death
,
except
they
made
theyr
defence
better
,
or
else
procure
to
kill
him
,
that
which
straight
way
they
did
put
in
vre
.
Then
the
Prince
when
he
perceiued
that
stil
with
great
furie
they
did
persecute
him
,
he
let
slip
his
shéelde
and
threw
it
on
his
backe
,
and
tooke
fast
holde
of
his
sword
in
both
his
handes
,
and
stroke
so
terrible
a
blowe
at
him
which
came
first
to
hand
,
that
hitting
him
on
the
shoulder
,
he
cut
him
downe
vnto
the
wast
and
he
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
then
casting
his
sword
about
,
with
an
ouerthwart
blowe
he
stroke
another
on
the
throate
,
that
he
made
his
head
to
flye
from
his
shoulders
,
&
in
that
furie
he
brought
other
two
dead
to
the
ground
,
the
other
sixe
which
remained
séeing
his
diuellish
furie
began
to
withdrawe
themselues
.
Then
the
daughter
of
the
Dutchesse
séeing
the
other
knights
to
retire
,
came
vnto
the
Prince
,
and
with
great
grace
and
curtesie
she
said
:
Valiant
knight
of
the
Ladies
,
I
doe
desire
thée
for
curtesies
sake
to
cease
thy
furie
,
&
let
not
the
force
of
thy
strong
arme
procéede
farther
,
but
let
this
my
desire
and
request
moue
thée
to
that
which
twentie
knightes
of
valour
could
not
obtaine
.
This
noble
warriour
although
he
was
blind
and
ouercome
with
anger
and
wrath
,
yet
could
he
not
but
pacifie
himselfe
,
seeing
with
what
humilitie
this
faire
Gentlewoman
did
desire
him
,
and
without
anie
more
replying
he
did
withdrawe
himselfe
,
and
leapt
vpon
the
horse
of
the
knight
of
the
passage
,
for
that
Fidelio
did
take
and
brought
after
that
the
horse
of
his
master
was
slaine
,
and
therewith
he
passed
ouer
the
bridge
,
and
began
to
take
his
iourney
forwards
,
leauing
all
them
which
saw
the
battaile
,
very
much
amazed
at
his
great
prowesse
.
So
they
trauailed
with
great
haste
,
because
they
would
come
vnto
their
lodging
before
night
,
&
making
hast
,
they
came
vnto
a
mans
house
,
who
did
lodge
them
,
being
in
great
feare
,
the
occasion
shall
be
told
you
in
the
next
chapter
following
.
¶
How
that
Claridiano
was
assaulted
with
two
furious
Gyants
,
and
with
xv
.
Knightes
that
came
with
them
,
and
of
the
battaile
that
he
had
with
them
all
.
Cap.
12.
AT
such
time
as
the
bright
Apollo
,
woulde
spread
abroad
his
beames
vpon
the
cold
and
moyst
earth
,
was
that
valiaunt
knight
Claridiano
on
horseback
,
with
all
his
company
,
for
to
prosecute
his
iourney
,
and
vppon
a
sodaine
,
he
heard
with
a
great
noyse
&
rushing
,
that
they
shut
the
gates
of
the
house
.
Then
the
Prince
asked
what
was
the
occasion
of
that
great
noyse
,
and
it
was
told
him
by
his
hoast
,
how
that
it
was
for
to
kéepe
out
two
great
Gyants
,
which
of
late
dayes
did
vse
all
those
wayes
&
fields
,
dooing
all
the
harme
possible
,
in
taking
and
killing
all
that
euer
they
might
,
and
they
doo
carrye
with
them
fifteene
Knights
,
for
to
help
them
to
doo
all
this
euill
,
for
which
cause
all
this
Countrey
standeth
in
great
feare
,
and
dare
not
trauaile
by
the
wayes
,
and
vnderstanding
that
many
doe
come
this
way
,
to
goe
sée
the
triumphs
and
feasts
at
Nabatea
,
they
doo
vse
héere
great
pride
and
arrogancie
,
carrying
away
with
them
many
prisoners
,
as
well
men
as
women
.
So
when
the
Prince
heard
this
,
as
one
that
did
procure
no
other
thing
,
but
to
augment
his
honour
,
and
increase
his
fame
,
he
sayd
.
Commaund
that
the
gates
may
be
open
,
for
that
I
will
neuer
accompt
my selfe
in
the
number
of
Knights
,
but
that
I
will
cause
them
to
leaue
off
dooing
such
harme
,
and
also
set
them
at
libertie
,
whom
they
doo
carry
captiues
,
and
ease
thée
of
this
great
feare
in
the
which
thou
art
.
O
for
the
loue
thou
dost
beare
vnto
the
Gods
,
gentle
Knight
,
sayd
the
Hoste
of
the
house
,
doo
not
put
these
thy
tender
yeares
in
perill
to
bee
slaine
,
or
carried
away
prisoner
by
those
furious
beasts
.
To
whom
Claridiano
aunswered
.
It
will
be
rather
a
shamefull
reproch
vnto
my
fame
,
if
there
shuld
lack
in
me
,
that
which
I
am
bound
by
the
order
of
Knighthood
to
performe
.
Therefore
my
good
Host
,
let
this
suffice
,
that
neither
your
request
nor
any
others
peticions
,
shall
perswade
me
to
the
contrarie
,
but
that
I
will
goe
forth
and
procure
to
abate
so
greate
pride
and
harme
,
for
that
in
making
an
ende
of
my
dayes
,
in
defence
against
these
cruell
people
,
then
haue
I
performed
that
I
am
bound
to
,
&
haue
promised
to
doo
,
therfore
I
pray
thée
comnaund
that
the
gates
may
be
opened
.
When
the
Host
saw
his
determined
purpose
and
will
,
he
commaunded
the
gates
to
be
opened
.
The
two
Ladyes
receiued
great
sorrowe
and
griefe
,
for
that
which
the
Knight
did
:
but
much
more
was
the
griefe
of
Fidelio
,
although
he
was
throughlie
certified
of
the
valour
of
his
Lord
,
yet
he
letted
not
but
greatly
to
feare
his
returne
,
for
that
the
enterprise
was
very
daungerous
and
doubtfull
,
and
would
very
faine
haue
gone
with
his
Lord
,
but
he
wold
in
no
case
consent
thervnto
,
but
wold
alone
goe
forth
vpon
this
enterprise
.
So
this
noble
warrior
rode
forth
with
the
visor
of
his
helme
vp
,
and
his
shield
on
his
arme
,
and
a
mightie
cutting
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
put
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
the
high
waye
,
and
in
a
smal
time
after
,
he
saw
a
chariot
which
was
drawen
with
sixe
●orses
,
in
the
which
they
brought
the
Dutchesse
of
the
Ualley
,
and
all
the
company
that
remained
with
her
,
who
by
reason
that
they
wer
euill
intreted
in
the
battaile
before
,
●hey
●ad
not
strength
to
make
resistaunce
,
but
that
they
were
taken
prisoners
by
the
Giants
,
and
bound
very
fast
,
and
put
into
that
Chariot
.
The
Prince
at
that
time
did
greatly
reioice
,
for
that
he
had
so
good
opportunitie
for
to
make
satisfaction
vnto
the
Dutchesse
and
her
knights
of
the
great
harme
the
which
by
him
they
had
receiued
,
and
being
ready
to
the
battaile
,
he
put
himselfe
in
the
high
waye
,
tarrying
their
comming
.
When
the
Giants
saw
his
great
hardines
,
one
of
them
,
which
by
reason
of
his
deformed
members
,
trauailed
on
a
mightie
great
horse
,
came
foorth
before
all
the
rest
,
whereas
this
Gréeke
was
:
and
when
he
came
nigh
him
,
he
sayde
in
the
Chaldean
tongue
.
Thou
Knight
,
what
diuell
hath
caused
thée
to
commit
so
great
folly
,
for
to
abide
my
fury
,
arte
thou
so
certefied
of
thy
great
valor
,
that
thou
wilt
sée
the
proofe
therof
.
Then
the
valiant
sonne
of
the
great
Alphebo
answered
.
Neither
my
folly
,
nor
yet
the
trust
which
thou
saist
I
haue
,
hath
moued
me
,
but
onely
this
thy
crueltie
&
euill
customes
which
thou
dost
vse
,
for
that
the
immortall
Gods
are
verye
angry
,
that
they
haue
indued
you
with
so
mightie
members
and
strength
,
and
you
thus
imploye
them
,
exercising
nothing
but
vilenesse
and
crueltie
,
and
therefore
they
doo
send
me
,
as
their
messenger
,
to
make
manifest
vnto
you
their
great
anger
and
wrath
,
promising
great
punishment
,
if
you
doo
not
leaue
to
follow
these
peruerse
customes
which
you
doo
vse
,
&
if
it
be
so
that
you
are
determined
not
to
leaue
this
euill
custome
and
amend
your
life
,
héere
in
their
names
I
doo
defie
you
in
mortall
battaile
.
The
Giant
with
the
great
pride
he
had
,
and
with
the
anger
that
he
receiued
,
when
he
heard
the
spéech
of
the
Prince
,
the
words
doubled
so
in
his
mouth
,
that
he
could
not
make
any
aunswere
,
but
threwe
out
from
his
mouth
and
nose
great
abundaunce
of
smoake
,
which
almost
tooke
away
their
sights
like
a
myst
,
and
spurring
forwardes
his
great
beast
,
who
was
very
light
,
that
with
a
trice
he
was
with
the
Prince
,
and
before
he
could
make
any
resistaunce
,
he
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blow
with
both
his
handes
with
his
heauie
clubbe
vpon
his
fine
and
hard
stéeled
helme
that
it
made
him
to
stagger
,
and
to
fall
down
vpon
his
horse
neck
,
and
his
spears
fell
out
of
his
hande
,
and
his
armes
hanged
downe
,
as
though
he
had
bene
dead
and
out
of
his
nose
and
mouth
procéeded
great
quantitie
of
bloud
.
His
horse
who
was
verye
swifte
and
strong
,
gaue
a
spring
in
the
aire
,
and
tourned
about
,
carrying
his
master
a
long
time
about
the
fielde
,
sprinkeling
with
bloud
all
the
waye
whereas
he
went
.
The
Giant
did
not
remaine
content
after
that
he
had
giuen
him
this
blow
,
but
did
follow
him
for
to
double
it
,
with
the
which
he
thought
to
make
an
ende
of
that
worke
:
but
this
thought
lasted
not
long
,
for
that
this
Gréeke
Knight
was
come
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
as
he
was
setlyng
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
he
perceiued
very
well
the
great
daunger
,
wherein
●e
was
lodged
that
he
thought
verely
that
he
had
bene
slaine
with
that
terrible
blowe
,
which
hée
receiued
:
there
was
neuer
Serpent
went
out
of
the
Lidian
sea
,
to
séeke
their
pray
,
with
more
yre
and
fury
,
then
this
Gréeke
warriour
did
at
this
time
against
his
enimies
to
sée
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
and
that
with
one
onely
blow
,
and
therewith
drew
out
his
s●ord
,
and
went
towards
the
Gyaunt
saying
.
Tarie
,
tarie
thou
furious
beast
,
for
héere
I
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
immortal
Gods
,
that
very
quickly
I
meane
to
giue
thée
thy
paiment
,
which
thy
terrible
blow
doth
deserue
.
The
Prince
at
that
time
was
so
full
of
wrath
,
that
he
might
well
haue
bene
counted
hardie
,
that
durst
at
that
time
come
to
him
face
to
face
.
And
when
he
came
whereas
the
Giant
was
,
he
stretched
himselfe
vpon
his
stirrops
,
and
stroke
so
terrible
a
blow
vpon
the
giants
shoulder
,
which
was
with
so
great
strength
,
that
all
that
quarter
he
cut
cleane
awaye
,
and
threwe
him
dead
to
the
ground
:
which
caused
great
contentment
vnto
all
those
,
that
were
in
the
house
beholding
them
.
The
other
Giant
when
he
saw
his
companion
dead
,
with
great
wrathe
he
commaunded
the
fiftéene
Knightes
,
that
altogether
they
should
assault
that
mortall
enimye
,
who
were
not
slacke
in
accomplishing
his
commaundement
.
Oh
vnhappy
people
,
if
you
had
considered
,
how
that
this
young
Knight
had
lost
the
reynes
of
his
pacience
,
you
would
not
haue
bene
so
hardy
to
assault
him
,
for
that
strong
mountaines
were
not
sufficient
to
make
resistance
against
him
,
neither
would
ye
haue
ben
so
bold
,
to
giue
him
any
occasion
of
offence
.
This
worthy
warriour
when
he
saw
this
his
shamefull
assault
,
without
loosing
any
part
of
his
courage
,
he
went
and
encountred
them
,
laying
about
him
,
striking
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
hand
,
with
so
much
fury
,
as
a
Lyon
,
when
he
is
compassed
about
with
expert
hunters
,
euen
so
be
vsed
himself
.
These
knights
were
all
stout
and
chosen
knights
,
and
of
the
lineall
descent
of
Gyants
,
and
did
not
let
to
strike
him
manye
and
furious
blowes
,
which
made
him
many
times
almost
to
léese
his
wittes
,
which
was
caused
by
his
great
ire
and
wrathe
,
for
it
was
such
,
that
he
felt
in
himselfe
no
increasing
of
force
:
yet
for
all
that
,
he
did
so
imploye
his
blowes
,
that
ten
of
them
,
some
with
their
heads
clouen
in
péeces
,
and
other
some
with
their
armes
cut
off
,
he
ouerthrew
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
other
Giant
was
meruailously
amazed
to
sée
so
incredible
a
thing
,
but
puffing
and
blowing
like
to
a
Bull
,
he
set
hand
to
his
mightie
and
great
cutting
sword
,
and
with
great
furye
he
likewise
assaulted
the
valiant
Knight
on
the
one
side
,
and
stroke
at
him
such
a
blow
,
that
he
made
him
to
stoope
&
incline
his
body
to
his
horse
necke
,
but
quickly
he
raised
himselfe
vp
againe
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
cléered
himselfe
from
the
second
blow
,
which
he
sawe
descending
vpon
him
,
and
therewith
he
stroke
two
blowes
at
two
of
those
fiue
Knights
which
remained
,
so
that
he
brought
them
both
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
Gyant
when
he
saw
so
much
strength
in
one
Knight
,
being
very
much
kindeled
in
wrath
,
he
commaunded
the
thrée
Knights
which
remained
,
to
withdrawe
themselues
a
parte
,
so
that
the
Giaunt
and
the
Knight
made
their
assault
together
with
such
terrible
blowes
,
that
it
was
wonderfull
to
see
.
The
Knight
with
both
his
hands
stroake
at
the
Giant
,
so
that
both
their
blowes
descended
together
,
with
so
great
strength
and
noyse
,
that
it
made
a
meruailous
sound
throughout
all
the
mountaints
.
The
Giaunt
was
he
which
receceiued
the
most
harme
,
by
reason
that
his
armor
made
but
small
resistance
against
the
terrible
blowes
of
the
Knight
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
was
hurt
and
wounded
in
many
places
.
The
Giant
séeing
his
great
resistaunce
roared
like
a
baighted
Bul
,
procuring
withall
the
power
he
had
to
hurt
the
Prince
.
In
this
sort
they
indured
more
then
an
houre
without
taking
any
rest
,
at
which
time
the
Giant
did
féele
in
himselfe
some
wearinesse
,
and
would
with
one
blow
make
an
ende
of
this
battaile
,
or
put
his
life
in
ieopardie
,
and
therewith
he
stroke
with
all
his
force
so
terrible
a
blow
at
the
prince
,
that
he
made
him
to
fall
vpon
his
horse
crupper
,
but
straight
waye
he
was
setled
againe
in
his
saddle
,
and
striking
his
horse
with
the
spurs
,
he
came
vnto
the
Gyant
,
at
such
time
as
he
had
his
sword
aloft
,
to
discharge
it
vpon
the
Prince
,
but
he
thrust
at
him
a
foyne
at
the
sight
of
his
healme
,
which
was
very
large
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
stroke
him
betwixt
both
his
eyes
,
and
the
sword
passed
through
to
his
necke
,
so
that
the
Gyant
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
which
was
no
small
ioye
vnto
all
the
Prisoners
that
were
in
the
Chariot
.
The
other
thrée
Knights
when
they
saw
all
things
to
goe
so
ill
on
their
parts
,
they
let
loose
their
horse
bridles
,
and
with
great
hast
they
procured
to
hide
themselues
in
the
thickest
of
the
forrest
.
The
Prince
made
no
reckoning
of
them
,
but
let
them
goe
,
and
went
straight
waye
vnto
the
Chariot
,
and
lighted
from
his
horse
,
and
went
vp
into
it
for
to
vnloose
those
prisoners
which
were
bounde
,
and
sayd
vnto
those
Ladyes
.
Receiue
this
seruice
of
me
,
not
for
any
courtesie
that
I
found
in
your
Knights
,
but
for
the
great
bountie
and
vertue
,
which
is
in
the
Dutches
and
her
daughter
.
The
Earle
of
the
déepe
lake
aunswered
and
sayde
.
Of
truth
,
gentle
Knight
,
it
had
bene
better
that
you
had
accepted
our
demaund
,
which
we
asked
in
the
seruice
of
the
Ladies
:
for
that
being
subdued
by
your
great
valour
,
we
had
not
come
into
so
great
miserie
and
trouble
in
the
which
we
haue
séene
our selues
.
Sir
Earle
aunswered
the
prince
Claridiano
,
my
heart
is
so
cleane
voyd
of
the
subiection
of
loue
,
(
putting
apart
my
bounden
dutie
towards
them
)
that
by
the
oath
that
I
haue
sworne
to
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
meruailed
if
I
did
denie
your
demaund
,
putting
for
intercessour
that
,
which
my
heart
was
neuer
subiect
vnto
.
Then
the
Dutchesse
with
a
goodly
grace
sayd
:
Yet
I
do
certefie
you
gentle
Knight
,
that
at
this
time
you
shall
not
remaine
so
much
at
your
owne
libertie
,
but
that
by
me
you
shal
be
constrained
to
be
my
guide
to
the
Citie
of
Nabatea
.
With
condition
sayd
the
Prince
,
that
the
day
of
the
iusting
,
you
doo
not
manifest
my
person
,
vnto
any
creature
.
I
doo
accept
to
be
your
kéeper
and
defender
.
The
condition
aunswered
the
Dutchesse
daughter
,
is
graunted
and
accepted
,
but
yet
I
must
néedes
charge
you
with
another
request
,
which
I
will
aske
of
you
,
and
it
is
,
that
in
my
name
,
and
as
my
Knight
,
you
wi●l
carrye
with
you
a
Iewell
of
mine
,
and
enter
into
the
iusting
at
Nabatea
,
with
the
Earle
in
your
company
.
I
cannot
deny
anything
that
you
doo
aske
of
me
,
said
Claridiano
,
for
that
you
haue
power
to
commaund
me
,
and
therefore
I
doo
accept
,
and
graunt
vnto
all
things
that
your
highnesse
shall
demaund
.
And
being
in
this
communication
,
the
Princesses
thet
remained
at
their
Hostes
,
came
whereas
they
were
,
and
in
their
companye
the
Knight
of
the
house
,
who
was
almost
in
an
extasie
with
the
great
ioye
and
pleasure
he
had
,
to
sée
the
two
Giants
and
his
company
dead
,
and
requested
them
instantly
,
that
they
would
goe
vnto
his
Castle
to
take
their
rest
:
to
the
which
they
did
graunt
,
for
the
necessitie
which
did
mooue
them
.
Galtenor
did
declare
vnto
vs
what
shuld
be
done
vnto
these
Giants
,
and
said
that
they
were
Lords
of
the
faire
Ilands
,
enemies
vnto
the
King
of
the
Nabateos
,
and
as
they
had
vnderstanding
of
the
greate
triumphs
and
feasts
which
was
proclaimed
in
Nabatea
,
thrée
of
those
Giaunts
,
which
were
all
bretheren
,
went
forth
to
doo
all
the
harme
they
might
,
in
company
with
their
mother
who
was
a
great
inchaunter
.
The
one
of
the
Giants
who
was
more
furious
and
of
a
mightier
strength
then
the
other
two
,
wold
goe
alone
,
and
these
two
came
together
of
whom
wer
haue
tolde
you
.
The
Knights
of
the
Dutchesse
wer
meruailously
ill
intreated
in
the
battaile
which
they
had
with
Claridiano
,
and
it
was
requisite
that
they
should
remaine
a
few
daies
in
the
castle
,
for
to
ease
&
comfort
themselues
:
but
the
Prince
his
hart
could
not
in
any
wise
suffer
to
tarry
so
long
to
ease
himselfe
,
but
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Dutchesse
for
to
depart
,
who
did
graunt
it
vnto
him
with
a
very
good
wil
,
for
that
she
would
remaine
in
the
Castle
,
till
such
time
as
her
knights
wer
better
conforted
&
amended
.
So
the
Prince
&
his
company
tooke
the
way
which
they
thought
best
,
wheras
they
trauailed
eight
daies
,
in
which
time
he
did
wonders
in
arms
,
punishing
rapes
and
extremities
offered
,
in
such
sort
,
and
so
many
,
that
his
fame
was
exalted
vnto
the
cloudes
,
some
called
him
the
Knight
of
the
Ladies
,
and
other
some
the
Knight
with
the
Purple
armour
.
And
when
they
vnderstoode
that
the
time
of
the
Triumphes
drew
néere
,
they
tooke
the
waye
which
led
them
straight
vnto
the
Citie
of
Nabatea
:
and
for
to
goe
thether
,
they
must
néedes
passe
thorough
a
woode
of
eight
miles
long
,
in
the
which
they
trauailed
til
it
was
noone
time
,
and
therein
they
discouered
a
very
faire
castle
,
and
féeling
themselues
somewhat
weary
,
they
went
thether
for
to
refresh
themselues
,
the
which
chanced
vnto
them
otherwise
,
as
in
the
chapter
following
you
shall
vnderstand
.
¶
How
the
Knight
of
the
Ladies
went
vnto
the
Castle
,
and
of
the
great
treason
which
was
there
ordained
by
Arte
Magicke
,
and
of
the
successe
thereof
.
Cap.
13.
THe
Gréeke
Prince
for
to
take
some
refreshing
,
tooke
his
way
towards
the
Castle
,
that
he
saw
in
the
wood
with
all
his
companye
,
but
yet
it
fel
not
out
with
them
as
they
hoped
,
for
that
when
they
came
thether
they
found
the
ga●es
fast
shut
,
&
for
all
that
they
gaue
mightie
blowes
thereat
,
and
called
,
yet
there
was
no
body
that
made
them
any
aunswere
,
and
séeing
this
,
they
determined
to
goe
round
about
the
Castle
,
to
see
if
there
were
any
other
part
wheras
they
might
call
that
they
might
be
heard
,
but
in
all
parts
they
found
it
a
like
,
for
the
which
the
Prince
was
very
sorrowfull
,
and
pretended
to
departe
some
other
waye
:
and
turning
about
with
his
horse
,
he
sawe
a
pillar
,
which
was
made
of
stone
,
on
the
which
was
written
in
the
Chaldean
tongue
,
these
wordes
.
Let
none
be
so
hardie
as
to
enter
into
this
Castle
,
except
he
will
for
his
boldenesse
die
the
death
.
The
Prince
when
he
had
read
this
title
,
laughed
thereat
and
sayd
.
I
knowe
none
that
is
so
hardie
to
enter
into
the
Castle
,
séeing
before
his
eyes
the
inconueniences
and
harme
that
will
thereof
procéede
▪
and
againe
,
hauing
the
gates
shut
,
in
suth
sorte
,
that
vnto
no
bodie
they
will
open
them
,
neuerthelesse
although
the
perill
be
great
,
yet
if
they
would
open
the
gates
,
I
know
not
whether
I
should
feare
the
entrie
or
not
,
&
if
it
were
but
onely
to
know
what
he
is
that
is
of
so
great
power
:
&
nigh
vnto
the
sayd
piller
was
there
another
of
the
same
making
,
at
the
which
there
hung
a
Bugle
horne
,
and
thereby
was
written
these
words
,
which
said
:
He
which
is
of
so
great
hardines
,
&
hath
confidence
in
his
power
and
strength
,
and
will
enter
into
the
height
of
this
castell
,
let
him
blow
this
horne
,
and
the
entrie
therein
shal
be
in
safetie
,
but
the
comming
forth
shall
be
doubtfull
.
If
I
wer
once
within
said
the
knight
,
I
wold
procure
that
my
comming
forth
should
be
without
trouble
,
and
therewith
he
tooke
the
horne
in
his
hand
,
and
before
that
he
beganne
to
sound
it
he
sayd
vnto
the
damsells
:
Faire
Ladies
I
am
determined
to
procure
the
entrie
of
this
fortresse
,
to
see
what
there
is
within
,
and
likewise
him
that
doth
proclaime
so
great
feare
,
in
the
meane
time
I
desire
you
to
tarrie
for
me
amongest
these
gréene
trées
,
for
that
the
castell
is
small
and
will
quickly
bée
looked
ouer
,
so
that
in
short
time
we
shall
know
who
&
what
there
is
within
,
and
making
an
end
of
desiring
them
to
tarrie
,
he
blew
the
horne
,
and
made
it
to
sound
verie
strongly
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
might
be
heard
verie
far
.
There
was
no
long
tarrying
after
when
that
out
of
a
window
from
the
highest
part
of
the
castell
,
there
was
let
downe
a
basket
which
was
made
verie
fast
aboue
with
a
strong
rope
.
The
Prince
did
wel
vnderstand
that
if
he
would
go
in
,
he
must
enter
in
by
that
basket
,
and
so
without
anie
tarrying
he
put
himselfe
therein
,
he
was
not
as
yet
scarce
setled
when
that
with
great
swiftnes
he
was
drawen
vp
,
and
when
he
was
at
the
highest
,
with
a
trice
he
left
the
basket
and
put
himselfe
in
at
the
windowe
,
and
coulde
sée
no
bodie
,
neyther
those
which
did
helpe
to
pull
him
vp
in
the
Basket
,
at
the
which
he
neyther
meruailed
nor
hadde
anye
feare
,
but
looking
about
hée
sawe
a
paire
of
winding
stayres
,
whereat
hée
descended
,
and
hée
had
not
descended
many
steppes
,
when
as
there
was
so
greate
darknesse
,
that
scarce
he
could
discerne
any
light
:
and
so
groping
by
the
walls
,
he
did
kéepe
his
going
downe
that
narrow
and
turning
staires
,
which
were
very
long
,
and
of
such
length
,
that
he
thought
he
descended
into
the
middest
of
the
earth
.
He
spent
a
great
time
in
descending
those
staires
:
but
in
the
ende
he
came
into
a
very
faire
and
large
Cour●e
,
all
compassed
about
with
yron
grates
,
very
faire
&
wel
wrought
,
and
at
the
one
of
them
there
was
a
Pastora
leaning
on
her
breast
,
who
seemed
to
be
of
a
meruailous
and
faire
beautie
:
who
leaned
her
faire
face
vpon
her
white
hand
,
being
verye
pensiue
,
and
distilled
from
her
Christalline
eyes
great
aboundaunce
of
teares
.
Whan
this
gréeke
knight
saw
this
beautifull
creature
,
he
remayned
in
great
admiration
,
considering
with
him selfe
,
if
that
by
aduenture
she
should
be
the
same
Pastora
,
which
the
princes
of
Ierosolima
had
told
him
of
.
Then
this
Pastora
did
open
hir
faire
and
christalyne
eyes
,
looking
earnestly
vpon
the
knight
,
and
giuing
a
greuous
and
sorowfull
sigh
,
she
withdrew
hir selfe
from
the
grate
,
which
caused
the
gréeke
knight
to
haue
great
desire
to
know
who
it
should
be
,
suspecting
that
by
force
of
some
inchantment
,
she
should
be
put
therein
,
where-with
there
kindled
in
his
heart
a
new
Fyer
of
loue
:
And
casting
vp
his
eyes
agayne
to
sée
if
he
might
sée
her
,
he
could
not
,
but
saw
in
the
very
same
place
,
a
woman
,
of
a
very
great
stature
,
who
was
all
armed
,
with
a
sword
gyrt
at
hir
wast
,
&
had
hanging
at
her
neck
a
bowe
,
and
a
gylt
Quiuer
,
this
lady
was
of
so
greate
beautie
,
that
she
seemed
almost
to
excell
the
Pastora
,
so
that
the
Prince
,
with
the
sight
which
he
had
before
him
,
forgot
that
which
was
past
,
and
fixed
his
eyes
on
hir
.
But
in
the
same
sort
vpon
a
sodayne
,
she
went
away
as
the
first
dyd
,
leuing
the
knight
with
no
lesse
trouble
in
his
thought
,
then
before
he
was
.
This
knight
had
not
much
tyme
to
bewayle
the
absence
of
that
Ladie
,
for
that
without
séeing
any
body
,
he
was
stroken
such
a
blow
with
so
great
fury
vpon
his
back
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
stoop
with
one
knée
to
the
ground
.
Yet
with
a
tryse
he
arose
vp
agayne
:
and
looking
about
him
to
sée
who
it
was
that
stroke
him
,
he
perceiued
that
it
was
a
knight
,
which
with
great
hast
ran
in
at
a
dore
which
was
at
one
of
the
corners
of
the
court
.
And
with
the
great
anger
which
the
Prince
reseiued
,
to
sée
him selfe
in
such
sort
so
ill
intreated
,
he
followed
him
with
his
accustomed
lightnesse
,
following
after
that
Knight
in
at
the
dore
.
He
was
not
two
steppes
in
at
the
dore
,
when
that
he
fell
downe
into
a
déepe
caue
,
which
was
couered
ouer
in
such
subtyl
sort
,
that
whosoeuer
dyd
treade
on
it
,
he
straight-way
fell
down
into
the
caue
,
except
he
were
aduertised
thereof
.
And
within
the
caue
it
was
very
darke
,
and
no
light
appeared
.
The
Knight
séeing
himselfe
so
betrayed
in
that
trappe
,
he
feared
to
receiue
some
harme
in
the
fall
.
But
yet
verye
lightlie
he
put
him selfe
on
foote
,
with
his
Sword
drawen
in
his
hand
,
for
to
make
his
defence
,
againste
whatsoeuer
should
happen
.
But
by
reason
of
the
great
darknesse
,
he
could
not
see
any
thing
,
neither
discouer
wherein
he
was
fallen
,
but
determined
to
settle
himselfe
againste
somewhat
,
if
he
might
fynde
where
,
groping
to
sée
if
he
might
fynde
any
other
dore
of
entrie
into
that
darke
Denne
.
And
as
the
knight
went
groping
and
féeling
,
he
found
that
he
trode
on
no
other
thing
but
dead
mennes
bones
,
which
caused
him
to
stand
still
.
And
not
long
after
there
was
open
a
louer
hole
,
at
the
which
entred
much
clearenesse
,
and
gaue
great
light
into
the
place
whereas
he
was
:
whereat
appeared
a
very
olde
woman
,
who
was
so
leane
&
so
ful
of
wrinkels
,
that
it
seemed
she
had
nothing
but
skin
and
bones
on
hir
,
who
sayd
vnto
the
Prince
,
in
an
euill
houre
thou
camest
hether
,
&
so
shall
thy
lodging
be
,
and
thine
entertainment
,
for
that
thou
art
now
in
place
,
that
thou
maist
looke
for
no
other
thing
,
but
to
be
meate
vnto
a
furious
beast
.
And
thy
surmounted
strength
shal
not
be
able
to
make
any
defence
.
The
prince
who
was
very
wrath
,
answered
,
Oh
false
&
cursed
Witch
,
whom
the
gods
confound
,
who
hath
taught
thée
to
vse
so
great
disceit
,
that
with
thy
false
&
diuelish
understanding
,
thou
dost
work
so
much
euil
against
all
traueling
&
ventrous
knights
.
I
hope
to
come
forth
out
of
this
caue
,
in
spight
of
al
thy
mischiefe
,
&
with
my
strong
arme
to
breake
all
thy
bones
a
sunder
.
All
that
thou
doest
and
wilt
doe
sayd
the
olde
woman
,
I
wil
suffer
at
thy
handes
,
onely
for
the
reuengement
I
will
take
of
thée
,
and
that
verie
quickly
,
and
therewith
she
went
from
that
windowe
and
shut
it
fast
againe
.
So
not
long
after
at
his
backe
he
heard
a
noise
,
as
though
they
were
opening
of
a
doore
little
and
little
,
whereas
there
appeared
a
little
light
,
the
Prince
procuring
to
go
thether
,
saw
that
the
bones
wheron
he
trode
were
of
two
humane
bodies
,
which
appeared
not
to
be
verie
long
since
their
flesh
was
torne
of
with
hard
and
cruel
téeth
,
but
this
consideration
could
not
indure
long
with
him
,
for
that
he
heard
a
great
rumor
,
&
looking
what
it
should
be
,
he
sawe
that
there
was
comming
forth
of
another
den
a
mightie
Serpent
with
wings
,
as
great
in
bodie
as
an
Elephant
,
which
had
onely
two
féete
which
appeared
out
of
that
monstrous
bodie
but
a
span
in
length
,
and
each
foot
had
thrée
clawes
of
thrée
spans
in
length
,
she
came
with
her
mouth
open
of
so
monstrous
and
huge
bignesse
,
and
so
deformed
,
that
a
whole
armed
knight
might
enter
in
therat
,
and
she
had
on
her
●●wes
two
tuskes
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
two
palmes
,
as
sh●rpe
as
any
néedles
,
and
all
her
bodie
was
couered
with
hard
shells
of
diuerse
colours
,
and
with
great
furie
she
came
forth
with
her
wings
all
abroad
,
the
Prince
could
not
but
receiue
some
feare
in
séeing
so
furious
a
beast
,
but
séeing
it
was
then
time
and
great
néed
to
haue
courage
and
to
be
expert
and
valiant
for
to
make
his
defence
,
he
tooke
his
good
cutting
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
shrouded
himselfe
with
his
hard
and
strong
shéeld
,
and
tarryed
the
comming
of
that
vgly
monster
,
and
when
the
furious
beast
sawe
that
there
was
whereon
she
might
imploie
her
sharpe
téeth
,
she
stroke
with
her
wings
,
and
with
her
clawes
she
griped
and
laid
fast
hold
vpon
his
hard
shéeld
,
pretending
to
haue
swallowed
whole
this
couragious
warriour
,
&
fastning
her
sharpe
tusks
vpon
his
helme
,
which
when
she
found
so
hard
,
she
let
go
her
hold
,
&
pulled
at
his
shéeld
with
so
great
strength
that
she
pulled
it
from
his
arme
,
but
the
knight
stroke
at
her
a
mightie
blow
vpon
the
head
with
his
sword
,
but
could
not
hurt
her
by
reason
of
the
the
hard
shels
wherwith
it
was
armed
,
&
though
he
gaue
hir
no
wound
,
yet
for
all
that
she
felt
the
blow
in
such
sort
,
that
it
made
her
to
recoyle
to
the
ground
,
&
to
fall
vpon
her
long
taile
.
This
oppressed
Knight
made
great
hast
to
strike
her
another
blow
,
but
he
coul●
not
,
for
that
she
stretched
her selfe
of
so
great
height
before
him
.
But
fortune
was
so
fauourable
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
strike
her
on
the
belly
,
whereas
she
had
no
defence
with
shells
nor
any
other
thing
but
feathers
,
whereas
he
gaue
her
a
great
wound
:
but
if
the
blowe
had
bene
ouerthwart
as
it
was
right
downe
,
he
had
surelye
slaine
her
at
that
time
,
but
yet
it
was
not
so
little
,
but
that
it
was
mortall
,
whereout
issued
much
bloud
.
This
great
Serpent
when
she
felt
her selfe
wounded
,
stroake
at
the
Knight
with
her
tayle
so
terrible
a
blow
,
that
if
he
had
not
séene
it
comming
,
it
had
bene
sufficient
to
haue
parted
him
in
péeces
,
and
by
reason
of
the
narrownes
of
that
place
,
they
could
not
a
part
themselues
the
one
from
the
other
,
but
she
leaped
in
the
aire
with
so
great
lightnesse
,
that
it
seemed
to
be
ten
paces
from
the
ground
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
her
furious
blow
did
not
hurt
him
.
She
was
scant
descended
to
the
ground
,
when
that
with
bot●
his
hands
he
stroke
her
so
terrible
a
blow
vpon
those
hard
shels
,
that
it
made
her
to
fal
with
her
breast
to
the
ground
:
but
straight
way
she
raysed
her selfe
vp
againe
,
and
would
haue
stroken
the
Knight
againe
with
her
vnmercifull
taile
.
The
Knight
for
to
cléere
himselfe
thereof
,
fell
downe
flat
on
the
ground
,
for
that
hée
had
no
time
to
make
any
other
defence
.
But
that
terrible
blow
was
not
so
soone
passed
ouer
him
,
but
straight
waies
he
was
on
his
feete
,
at
such
time
as
the
furious
beast
came
towards
him
.
Héere
the
Prince
hauing
a
great
confidence
in
his
owne
strength
,
did
so
high
and
valiant
prowesse
,
that
you
may
put
in
obliuion
,
all
the
valiantnes
that
euer
was
done
by
his
predecessors
,
and
put
this
in
perpetuall
memorie
.
For
that
he
threw
his
sword
out
of
his
hand
,
and
went
vnto
this
monster
,
and
imbraced
himselfe
with
her
,
&
did
so
quease
her
betwixt
his
mightie
armes
,
with
so
much
strength
that
the
furious
beast
could
not
profit
her self
of
her
sharp
clawes
,
but
only
with
her
wings
,
she
beat
him
on
euery
side
,
this
valiant
warriour
would
neuer
let
her
loose
,
but
stil
remained
holding
her
fast
betwéene
his
armes
,
continuing
this
perillous
wrastling
,
being
all
imbrued
with
her
beastiall
bloud
that
issued
out
of
the
wound
,
which
was
a
great
helpe
vnto
him
against
the
furious
fiend
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
she
lost
a
great
part
of
her
strength
.
Long
time
indured
this
great
&
daungerous
wrastling
,
&
that
infernall
beast
fast
vnto
the
noble
and
valiant
breast
of
the
Gréeke
Prince
,
till
such
time
as
he
plainly
perceiued
that
this
monster
begane
to
waxe
faint
&
to
loose
hir
strength
:
likewise
it
could
not
be
otherwise
but
that
the
prince
waxed
somewhat
wearie
,
notwithstanding
he
did
animate
himselfe
séeing
the
great
weaknesse
of
the
Serpent
,
which
was
by
reason
of
the
great
quantitie
of
bloud
which
came
from
her
wound
,
&
hauing
opportunitie
he
tooke
his
sword
wherwith
he
thrust
her
into
the
heart
with
so
great
strength
that
he
cloue
it
in
two
peeces
,
and
so
this
infernall
monster
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
carried
the
Prince
with
her
,
for
that
they
wer
still
fast
together
,
and
by
reason
that
she
lacked
her
strength
to
make
her
defence
he
quickly
cléered
himselfe
out
of
her
clawes
,
and
recouered
his
sword
,
and
when
he
sawe
certainly
that
he
was
cléere
from
the
cruell
monster
,
he
knéeled
downe
and
gaue
great
thankes
vnto
his
Gods
,
the
poyson
was
great
which
this
monster
threw
out
for
to
infect
the
knight
,
but
by
reason
of
the
greate
vertue
which
was
in
the
armour
that
Galtenor
gaue
him
,
there
was
nothing
that
could
hurt
him
,
although
he
remained
verie
wearie
&
vnquiet
,
and
was
constrained
to
sit
&
coole
and
refresh
himselfe
by
a
well
which
was
full
of
water
there
hard
by
,
whereas
the
furious
beast
came
forth
,
&
when
he
found
himselfe
somwhat
refreshed
he
looked
about
him
and
sawe
a
paire
of
staires
,
wherat
he
determined
to
go
vp
:
he
had
not
ascended
many
steps
,
but
at
the
clift
of
a
doore
which
he
found
,
he
saw
sitting
at
a
great
table
many
people
eating
and
drinking
,
and
at
the
vpper
end
ther
sate
the
gyantesse
,
and
next
vnto
her
by
her
side
a
mightie
great
&
furious
Gyant
,
such
a
one
as
he
had
neuer
séene
the
like
,
&
hearkning
what
they
did
say
,
he
heard
that
the
giantesse
said
:
Now
hath
our
reuenger
his
dinner
betwéene
his
clawes
,
for
that
hée
is
so
quiet
,
although
he
hath
bene
a
great
while
in
making
of
it
ready
,
then
the
gyant
asked
&
said
:
Was
ther
anie
of
you
which
saw
what
armor
this
knight
brought
&
what
recognices
he
had
,
then
one
which
was
there
eating
said
:
I
did
sée
what
recognices
he
had
,
then
the
old
magicall
witch
said
vnto
her
sonne
,
now
that
you
certainly
know
he
is
dead
,
I
wil
tell
you
who
it
was
:
You
shall
vnderstand
that
it
was
the
knight
that
slew
my
two
sonnes
&
thy
brothers
.
The
gyant
when
he
heard
this
,
stroke
with
his
hand
a
great
blow
vpon
the
table
,
saying
:
Oh
Gods
,
&
wherefore
did
you
not
tel
me
thereof
before
,
that
I
with
my
own
hands
might
haue
taken
the
reuengment
,
cursed
be
thine
inchantments
,
for
that
they
are
the
occasion
that
the
mightie
force
of
my
armes
do
loose
the
glorie
that
they
do
deserue
.
All
this
which
was
spoken
the
knight
heard
,
&
by
their
reasons
he
knew
that
they
were
all
of
the
lineall
desent
of
those
gyants
which
he
slew
,
for
to
set
at
libertie
the
Princesse
of
the
valley
,
&
hearing
himselfe
so
vilely
spoken
of
he
could
not
indure
to
stand
there
long
,
for
his
cholar
did
so
ouercome
him
,
that
he
could
not
longer
refraine
,
but
set
his
shulder
vnto
the
doore
with
so
terrible
strength
,
that
he
threw
it
downe
to
the
ground
,
at
which
fal
it
made
a
terrible
noise
,
which
caused
al
them
that
were
ther
to
be
greatly
amazed
,
but
yet
their
wonder
was
much
more
to
sée
that
the
knight
was
at
libertie
&
cléere
from
that
vgly
beast
,
who
they
thought
had
ben
dead
and
deuoured
by
her
,
but
when
they
sawe
him
they
all
procured
to
hide
themselues
and
to
runne
away
,
so
that
the
Gyant
remained
all
alone
in
that
place
,
&
rising
vp
from
the
boord
,
stretching
himselfe
on
his
féet
,
he
said
:
O
my
Gods
I
do
giue
thanks
for
that
you
haue
deliuered
this
vile
knight
from
the
power
of
that
furious
beast
,
that
I
with
my
hands
may
take
reuengment
of
him
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
hée
drew
out
a
mightie
sword
which
he
had
hanging
at
his
side
,
&
went
towards
the
prince
striking
at
him
a
terrible
blow
,
from
that
which
this
Gréek
did
cléere
himselfe
with
his
accustomed
lightnesse
,
&
being
past
that
blow
he
sayd
:
Gyant
,
goe
&
arme
thy selfe
,
and
héere
I
will
tarrie
for
thee
,
by
which
meanes
thou
maist
defend
thy selfe
,
and
make
thy
reuengement
as
thy
heart
desireth
,
and
do
not
thou
thinke
that
I
will
glorie
in
the
abating
of
thy
courage
,
but
with
the
great
valour
the
which
my
high
minde
doth
demaund
.
The
Gyant
when
he
sawe
himselfe
derided
and
that
the
knight
made
little
account
of
him
,
was
with
the
greate
anger
which
he
receiued
almost
beside
himselfe
,
and
sayd
:
Oh
vile
and
miserable
creature
,
is
it
possible
that
the
Gods
will
doo
me
so
great
outrage
,
as
to
consent
that
I
shall
take
armour
against
thée
,
and
that
thou
hast
so
much
force
,
as
to
driue
me
vnto
that
necessitie
.
And
in
saying
these
words
,
he
lift
vp
againe
his
broad
&
mightie
sword
against
the
prince
,
who
lykewise
cléered
himselfe
of
that
blow
as
he
did
of
the
first
.
Then
the
Prince
sayd
vnto
him
:
Thou
deformed
beast
without
any
humane
reason
,
doo
not
procure
by
thy
greate
pride
to
spot
or
staine
the
nobilitie
of
my
person
,
to
cause
me
to
strike
thée
,
without
hauing
any
armour
,
to
make
thy
defence
.
The
Giant
made
little
accompt
of
the
counsell
he
gaue
him
,
but
rather
assalted
him
with
more
terrible
blowes
.
But
all
that
euer
he
did
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
the
Prince
with
great
experience
and
lightnesse
cleered
himselfe
from
them
,
and
tarried
the
time
,
that
he
might
haue
opportunitie
to
close
with
him
,
for
to
shew
him
the
fruites
of
his
fists
,
for
at
that
time
he
had
not
drawen
his
sword
.
A
good
while
they
were
in
this
contention
,
till
such
time
as
those
Knights
which
ran
away
(
which
was
to
the
number
of
ten
)
had
time
to
arme
themselues
,
and
to
returne
againe
into
that
place
whereas
they
were
eating
,
who
came
all
in
a
readinesse
with
theyr
swords
in
their
hands
.
When
the
Prince
saw
the
great
perill
which
was
towards
him
,
he
was
constrained
to
drawe
out
his
sword
for
to
make
his
defence
against
that
wicked
company
.
The
olde
Witch
called
with
a
mightie
voyce
vnto
her
sonne
,
that
he
should
enter
in
and
arme
himselfe
,
for
that
she
suspected
as
a
Deuine
,
what
should
happen
.
(
O
cursed
heart
,
that
is
so
great
a
friend
vnto
cruell
reuengment
:
how
dost
thou
procure
to
heape
vpon
thy selfe
such
shame
&
reproch
,
seeking
without
all
Iustice
to
doo
that
,
which
it
wer
better
for
thee
to
haue
left
vndone
.
)
Full
little
did
it
profit
this
olde
Witch
her
great
crying
out
,
and
inchauntments
,
for
that
the
Giant
would
not
hearken
vnto
her
,
but
followed
his
pretence
vnarmed
as
he
was
,
against
him
,
who
although
he
had
bene
armed
,
his
furie
would
little
haue
profited
him
,
so
by
reson
that
the
other
armed
Knights
did
so
much
trouble
him
with
their
blowes
,
it
was
the
occasion
that
the
Giant
did
the
more
molest
him
,
causing
him
many
times
with
the
fury
of
their
blowes
to
boow
his
knées
to
the
grounde
,
the
which
did
constraine
him
to
vse
all
his
power
against
them
,
striking
about
him
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
that
in
a
small
time
he
ouerthrew
fiue
of
them
dead
to
the
ground
,
yet
for
all
that
the
other
fiue
which
remained
did
not
let
to
vse
all
the
extremitie
they
could
against
the
Gréeke
,
and
likewise
that
furious
Gyant
whom
the
knight
would
neuer
offer
to
strike
with
his
cutting
sword
,
but
alwayes
waiting
opportunitie
that
he
might
close
with
him
,
for
to
giue
him
one
blowe
with
the
pomell
therof
,
and
when
time
did
serue
,
he
would
not
loose
it
,
but
being
verie
nigh
him
,
he
stroke
him
so
mightie
a
blow
with
the
pomell
of
his
sword
vnder
his
eare
,
that
he
droue
it
into
his
braines
,
wherewith
the
Gyant
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
other
fiue
knights
when
they
sawe
that
terrible
blowe
,
they
threw
their
swords
vnto
the
ground
,
and
yéelded
themselues
vnto
the
curtesie
of
the
Gréeke
knight
.
The
olde
Gyantesse
when
she
sawe
her
sonne
dead
,
and
those
knights
yeelded
,
with
a
great
furie
and
terrible
shriking
she
put
her selfe
before
the
knight
and
sayd
:
O
cruell
Butcher
,
the
destroyer
of
my
welbeloued
sonnes
,
make
now
an
end
of
her
who
doth
more
deserue
the
death
then
they
,
and
doe
not
thinke
that
thou
shalt
obtaine
so
much
victorie
as
to
carrie
me
awaie
with
thée
aliue
,
and
if
that
with
thy
cruell
hand
thou
wilt
not
make
an
end
of
her
that
is
without
all
good
fortune
,
I
promise
thée
that
I
will
procure
to
giue
it
my selfe
with
my
owne
hands
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
shée
went
vnto
the
place
whereas
he
sonne
lay
dead
,
and
layde
holde
on
his
sharpe
sword
,
and
with
a
trice
she
thrust
it
into
her
bodie
,
that
none
that
were
there
present
had
anie
time
to
withdraw
her
from
doing
it
,
which
béeing
done
,
her
miserable
soule
was
scant
out
of
the
vnhappie
bodie
when
that
all
the
Castell
began
to
shake
,
and
with
the
noise
of
a
terrible
thunder
clap
it
vanished
awaie
,
in
such
sort
that
all
those
that
were
there
present
remained
in
the
plaine
field
without
anie
signe
or
token
of
castel
to
be
there
or
anie
other
kind
of
buildings
,
for
that
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
this
Castle
was
made
by
Art
of
inchauntment
by
that
olde
Witch
.
Surely
it
caused
great
admiration
to
all
them
that
remained
aliue
:
but
much
more
was
the
griefe
of
the
Ladies
which
tarried
for
the
comming
of
the
Prince
,
when
they
saw
that
he
tarried
so
long
,
&
also
afterward
when
they
heard
that
great
noyse
of
thunder
,
at
the
breaking
vp
of
that
inchaunted
Castle
.
It
was
no
lesse
to
be
wondred
at
,
to
sée
the
huge
and
mightie
Serpent
,
&
the
great
giant
with
his
mother
,
and
the
fiue
knights
that
were
slaine
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Prince
had
made
all
that
destruction
.
So
the
fiue
Knights
which
yéelded
themselues
,
gaue
the
Prince
to
vnderstand
who
the
Giants
wer
,
and
how
the
olde
Giantesse
had
ordained
that
Castle
for
to
take
reuengement
on
him
,
for
the
death
of
her
two
sonnes
.
The
Greeke
Prince
gaue
thankes
vnto
his
Gods
,
for
that
they
had
deliuered
him
out
of
that
terrible
snare
,
and
gaue
the
Knightes
frée
libertie
to
departe
,
and
goe
whether
they
would
.
Then
the
Prince
and
his
company
retourned
onwards
to
their
iourney
,
making
greate
hast
in
their
trauaylyng
,
that
they
might
get
out
of
that
great
Woode
,
before
that
the
night
shoulde
come
vpon
them
,
whereby
they
might
get
to
some
towne
nigh
at
hand
.
And
at
such
time
as
the
glistering
Apollo
began
to
hide
his
face
,
and
to
couer
himselfe
,
according
to
his
accustomed
order
,
they
came
vnto
a
fayre
Castle
,
which
was
a
little
without
the
woode
,
whereas
of
the
Lorde
thereof
,
they
were
verye
well
receiued
:
yet
much
more
royal
was
their
entertainment
,
and
farre
greater
was
his
affection
towards
them
,
when
he
knew
of
the
destruction
of
that
inchaunted
Castle
,
for
that
he
had
felte
and
knowen
the
inconuenience
of
that
ill
neighbour
.
¶
How
that
the
king
of
Nabatea
had
vnderstanding
of
the
great
destruction
that
the
Greeke
Prince
made
in
the
castle
,
and
how
he
commaunded
that
the
serpent
and
the
heads
of
the
Gyants
should
be
set
at
the
entrie
of
the
gate
of
the
Pallaice
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
,
and
how
that
the
triumph
began
that
was
ordeined
,
and
of
all
that
passed
in
the
time
of
the
feasts
.
Cap.
14.
THE
fame
of
the
valiant
knight
Claridiano
,
with
his
accustomed
gentillitie
was
noised
throughout
all
those
Prouinces
of
Nabatea
,
publishing
his
heroicall
actes
and
feates
of
armes
,
naming
him
to
be
the
knight
of
the
damsells
,
and
when
he
drew
nigh
vnto
Nabatea
,
there
did
not
lacke
them
which
gaue
the
king
to
vnderstand
of
all
that
passed
.
When
the
king
heard
of
so
mightie
and
valiant
déedes
,
and
in
speciall
of
that
which
was
done
in
the
inchaunted
castell
,
and
of
the
furiousnesse
of
the
serpent
,
he
commanded
straight
that
men
shuld
be
sent
thether
,
for
to
bring
them
vnto
his
presence
which
straight
way
was
accomplished
,
and
when
the
King
saw
,
so
great
worthinesse
,
he
commaunded
that
forthwith
for
a
perpetuall
memory
of
the
knight
,
they
shuld
be
hanged
at
the
pallaice
gate
,
desirous
to
know
the
knight
,
&
to
haue
him
in
his
court
for
to
do
him
honor
:
but
they
which
had
more
desire
to
sée
him
,
wer
the
Dutchesse
of
the
valley
and
her
Daughter
.
Who
were
at
that
time
come
so
the
Court
,
and
declared
the
greate
prowesse
of
the
Prince
,
and
thought
long
for
the
daye
of
the
Triumphes
,
for
as
then
hée
promised
without
faile
to
be
at
Nabatea
,
so
the
daie
of
the
feastes
were
come
,
at
the
fame
wherof
,
resorted
thether
a
great
number
of
great
valour
and
strength
.
Amongst
whom
was
the
prince
of
Phoenicia
with
a
goodly
company
of
noble
persone
,
and
the
Prince
of
Camogenia
with
many
and
very
well
proprtioned
Knightes
.
Likewise
came
thether
the
King
of
Arabia
,
with
greate
maiestie
,
and
with
no
lesse
maiestie
came
the
king
of
Silicia
,
and
a
brother
of
his
,
who
were
both
Gyants
.
So
likewise
came
thether
the
king
of
Cappadocia
,
all
these
be
Prouinces
that
doth
border
the
one
with
the
other
,
&
the
most
part
of
these
Princes
are
vassalls
vnto
the
Prince
of
Palestino
,
all
these
Princes
came
thether
for
to
honour
that
good
king
of
Nabatea
,
for
that
he
was
very
well
estéemed
of
them
all
:
and
as
they
came
to
honour
the
King
,
so
likewise
they
came
to
proue
themselues
,
and
to
get
fame
and
name
,
&
the
praise
that
belongeth
therevnto
.
It
was
supposed
of
all
the
companie
the
king
of
Silicia
would
haue
the
prowesse
and
praise
of
all
the
rest
,
for
that
he
was
a
gyant
of
verie
bigge
members
,
although
his
brother
was
taken
to
be
more
furious
,
who
determined
not
to
iust
,
for
that
his
brother
shuld
get
the
honour
&
praise
,
but
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
as
heereafter
you
shal
vnderstand
.
So
when
the
daie
was
come
all
the
Ladies
and
Damsells
put
themselues
in
places
for
to
beholde
the
feasts
,
and
euerie
one
procured
to
set
out
her selfe
with
the
greatest
brauerie
that
might
be
,
and
the
great
court
full
of
people
which
came
thether
for
to
see
the
feasts
and
triumphs
.
What
shall
I
saie
heere
of
the
daughter
of
the
Dutchesse
of
the
valley
,
who
was
of
so
great
beautie
that
she
was
noted
amongst
them
all
.
So
the
knights
began
to
enter
into
the
place
of
iust
,
and
he
which
was
the
first
that
entered
was
the
Prince
of
Camogenia
,
who
was
mounted
vpon
a
verie
faire
and
well
adorned
courser
,
he
was
armed
with
blacke
armour
all
to
bée
spotted
full
of
Martines
,
&
brought
with
him
fiftie
knightes
all
apparelled
with
the
same
liuerey
,
and
with
great●
maiestie
he
went
round
about
the
place
,
making
obedience
vnto
all
the
Ladyes
and
Damsells
:
after
him
entered
a
Pagan
knight
,
who
was
Lord
of
Siria
,
and
armed
with
armour
of
a
Lyons
coulour
,
accompanied
with
an
hundreth
knights
,
all
apparelled
in
veluet
of
the
same
coulour
,
and
passed
round
about
the
place
,
shewing
great
curtesie
as
the
other
did
,
which
being
done
,
he
sawe
that
the
Prince
of
Camogenia
was
tarying
to
receiue
him
at
the
iust
,
and
straight
way
they
began
to
sound
the
instruments
,
giuing
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
must
make
themselues
ready
.
These
Knights
were
nothing
vnwilling
,
but
spurred
their
coursers
with
great
fury
.
The
Prince
of
Camogenia
made
his
encounter
whole
,
&
stroke
the
Pagan
without
missing
any
poynt
:
but
the
pagan
stroke
the
other
in
such
sort
that
he
heaued
him
out
of
the
saddle
,
&
he
fell
to
the
ground
,
wherewith
the
Pagan
Knight
remayned
with
great
pride
and
gladnesse
.
In
the
meane
time
that
these
two
wer
in
the
Iust
,
there
entred
in
a
Knight
of
Phenicia
,
who
entred
in
with
great
pompe
and
pride
,
who
when
he
saw
that
the
Prince
of
Camogenia
was
ouerthrowen
,
he
put
himselfe
vnto
the
Iust
.
Little
did
profite
him
his
great
pride
and
arrogancie
,
&
outward
show
to
be
a
strong
knight
against
him
of
Siria
,
for
that
at
the
first
encounter
he
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
:
in
like
sort
did
he
vse
other
fiftéene
Knights
of
diuers
Prouinces
.
So
straight
way
entred
the
Prince
of
Phoenicia
,
who
was
a
meruailous
well
proportioned
knight
,
armed
all
in
white
armour
,
wrought
with
excellent
knots
of
gold
,
and
he
brought
in
his
companye
an
hundred
Knights
,
all
apparailed
in
white
satten
,
and
riding
about
the
place
,
he
shewed
his
obedience
vnto
the
King
and
all
the
Ladies
.
Then
he
put
himselfe
at
his
standing
,
for
at
that
time
ther
was
not
a
knight
to
iust
withall
.
So
straight
way
they
sounded
the
trumpets
,
at
which
noyse
the
Knights
mooued
themselues
to
the
Iust
with
their
horses
,
and
made
their
encounter
so
strong
,
&
with
so
great
fury
,
that
the
strong
Pagan
was
cast
to
the
grounde
,
and
the
like
he
did
to
other
sixe
ventrous
Knights
,
which
entred
into
the
place
.
Straight
way
entred
the
braue
King
of
Silicia
,
who
was
armed
with
glistering
armour
of
very
fine
stéele
,
and
was
mounted
vppon
a
very
mightie
and
rich
courser
,
and
brought
in
his
company
two
hundred
Knights
all
apparailed
with
rich
cloth
of
golde
,
accompanied
with
greate
musicke
of
minstrelles
which
was
a
pleasaunt
noyse
to
be
heard
,
and
after
that
hée
had
made
the
accustomed
compasse
and
curtesie
in
the
place
,
he
put
himselfe
at
the
Iust
.
So
when
signs
were
made
,
they
spurred
their●horses
,
and
made
their
incounter
so
strong
,
that
it
was
great
griefe
vnto
him
,
to
put
himselfe
vpright
again
,
but
the
prince
was
caryed
ouer
his
horse
buttocks
,
&
caryed
the
saddle
with
him
betwixt
his
legges
,
which
was
a
great
griefe
vnto
all
them
that
dyd
see
him
,
for
that
he
was
wel-beloued
of
them
all
.
This
arrogant
gyant
was
so
encouraged
,
&
so
furyous
that
in
a
small
tyme
he
left
not
a
knight
remaining
in
their
saddles
on
horseback
.
And
being
in
this
great
pryde
,
there
was
hard
a
great
noyse
and
russhing
,
in
maner
of
a
tumult
in
the
place
.
And
loking
what
it
should
be
,
they
saw
that
it
was
the
knight
of
the
Damsells
which
entred
,
who
was
armed
with
his
riche
and
strong
Armour
,
all
of
Purple
,
full
of
golden
Starres
.
And
before
him
came
the
two
Damsells
,
which
alwayes
were
in
his
company
.
The
Princes
of
Ierosolima
,
caryed
his
shield
,
&
the
Princes
of
Mesopotamia
▪
his
Speare
.
Showing
by
his
person
the
highnesse
of
his
discent
.
Who
passed
by
the
royal
seat
wheras
the
good
King
was
,
in
whose
company
was
his
sonne
the
prince
,
armed
with
very
rich
armour
,
also
the
lord
of
mount
Libano
,
a
very
auncient
knight
and
of
great
authoritie
.
So
on
the
other
side
was
the
princes
,
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Nabatea
,
who
was
the
bryde
,
a
very
fayre
and
comely
gentlewoman
,
and
with
her
the
Dutches
of
the
valley
and
her
Daughter
.
And
behinde
them
,
was
the
Earle
of
the
déepe
Lake
,
who
was
still
very
weake
of
the
passed
battaile
,
and
was
richly
apparelled
with
blew
cloth
of
Gold
.
And
as
this
knight
passed
by
,
the
knight
arose
vp
and
showed
him
courtesie
.
The
Dutches
of
the
Ualley
could
not
refraine
hir selfe
but
that
with
a
high
voyce
she
sayd
vnto
the
King
.
Mightie
king
,
this
is
the
knight
in
whom
the
gods
hath
put
all
their
power
&
strength
,
that
his
valour
may
be
more
then
theirs
.
This
warlike
knight
,
although
he
heard
very
well
what
the
Dutches
had
sayde
,
passed
on
,
and
descembled
as
though
he
had
hard
nothing
.
And
when
he
came
to
the
Iust
,
he
toke
his
shylde
and
his
speare
,
and
prepared
himselfe
redy
to
the
Iust
.
So
strayght
wayes
being
in
a
readinesse
,
they
sowned
the
Trumpets
,
where
at
which
great
fury
,
they
moued
their
Coursers
,
&
neither
of
them
missed
theyr
blow
at
theyr
incounter
,
but
by
reason
that
the
Gréeke
had
great
good
will
to
extol
his
fame
,
he
stroke
the
gyant
so
mightie
a
blow
,
that
he
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
.
So
the
prince
passed
alongest
,
with
great
magestie
,
without
any
show
of
disdaine
.
The
people
with
a
great
shout
sayde
.
The
great
mightie
&
royal
Agilao
is
ouerthrowen
to
the
ground
,
so
that
his
mightie
strength
hath
little
auailed
him
.
Then
the
prince
of
Fenicia
,
would
proue
his
aduenture
with
the
Greke
,
but
with
great
ease
he
was
turned
to
the
ground
.
So
all
the
rest
of
the
knights
that
were
of
any
estimation
,
made
their
Iust
,
but
they
were
all
with
great
ease
ouerthrowen
to
the
ground
,
in
lesse
then
the
space
of
two
houres
.
So
at
such
time
as
the
bright
Febus
would
make
an
ende
of
his
long
iourney
,
there
apeared
to
enter
in
to
the
place
the
braue
and
mightie
Gyant
,
brother
vnto
the
king
of
Silicia
,
with
a
mightie
great
speare
in
his
hand
,
whose
glystering
poynt
of
Steele
showed
through
all
the
field
.
He
brought
with
him
but
one
only
squyer
,
which
brought
with
him
another
speare
,
and
without
any
care
of
courtesie
due
,
he
put
himselfe
into
the
place
.
And
the
Squire
which
brought
his
other
Speare
,
went
vnto
Claridiano
,
&
sayd
:
Knight
,
yonder
valiant
gyant
doth
send
vnto
thée
this
Speare
,
and
willeth
thée
that
thou
dost
procure
to
doo
the
vttermost
of
thy
power
before
that
the
Sunne
doth
set
,
for
that
he
will
doo
the
like
:
&
likewise
he
saith
,
that
he
doth
not
only
defie
thée
in
the
Iust
,
but
also
to
mortall
battaile
.
To
whom
Claridiano
,
said
:
Friend
,
go
thy
waies
&
tell
this
giant
that
sent
thee
,
that
I
doe
accept
his
demaund
,
although
it
doth
gréeue
me
verie
much
,
for
that
without
anie
occasion
he
maketh
this
defiance
in
time
of
so
great
ioy
and
pleasure
,
which
is
done
in
the
honour
of
so
mightie
a
king
,
but
séeing
his
will
is
moued
with
so
great
pride
,
tell
him
that
I
am
readie
to
make
my
defence
,
&
also
the
shortly
he
shall
repent
him
of
this
enterprise
,
&
in
saying
these
words
he
tooke
the
speare
of
the
squire
,
&
put
himself
in
the
standing
:
at
the
time
he
was
verie
nigh
the
place
where
the
king
was
,
who
heard
the
answere
which
the
Gréeke
made
,
for
that
which
he
receiued
great
anger
,
for
that
the
Giant
in
such
sort
shuld
defie
the
Knight
without
any
occasion
:
but
it
was
no
time
as
then
to
speake
,
but
to
hold
his
peace
,
&
prayed
vnto
his
Gods
for
to
take
away
his
great
pride
and
arrogancie
.
At
this
time
the
two
warriours
tarryed
the
signe
to
be
made
by
the
trumpets
:
which
being
giuen
,
these
Knights
mooued
their
coursers
,
with
their
speares
in
their
rests
,
with
so
great
yre
and
desire
the
one
to
hurt
the
other
,
that
they
both
fayled
in
theyr
incounter
.
The
Giant
who
was
verye
proude
,
when
he
saw
that
he
had
erred
his
blow
,
he
returned
against
Claridiano
,
carrieng
his
speare
vppon
his
shoulder
,
and
comming
nigh
him
,
vpon
a
sodaine
and
with
great
fury
he
tooke
it
from
his
shoulder
,
and
before
the
Gréeke
could
cléere
him selfe
,
he
strake
him
a
mightie
blow
vpon
the
armour
,
so
that
his
staffe
broke
by
reason
of
the
finenesse
of
the
armour
,
and
made
the
good
warriour
to
double
his
body
backwards
vppon
the
Horse
crupper
.
But
when
he
saw
the
great
villany
which
the
Giaunt
vsed
with
him
,
his
anger
increased
verye
much
,
&
taking
his
speare
in
the
same
sort
,
he
went
towards
the
Giant
and
sayd
.
Thou
furious
and
proude
beast
,
what
didst
thou
thinke
to
goare
me
lyke
as
thou
wouldest
doo
a
wilde
Boare
,
tarrie
,
and
I
will
make
thée
to
vnderstand
,
if
I
can
make
my
knottie
speare
to
flye
in
the
aire
,
and
therewith
he
threw
his
speare
at
him
with
so
great
furie
,
that
he
stroke
him
on
the
breast
in
such
sort
,
that
the
speare
passed
through
his
body
,
and
showed
it selfe
at
his
backe
,
so
that
this
Giant
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
all
that
were
there
present
,
were
very
much
amazed
at
the
great-strength
and
force
of
this
Knight
.
At
this
time
the
Sunne
had
finished
his
course
,
hauing
nothing
aboue
the
Horizon
but
his
glistering
beames
,
then
the
Iudges
of
the
feastes
commaunded
with
sound
of
trumpets
that
the
Iusts
should
cease
,
&
make
an
ende
of
the
day
.
So
the
King
descended
from
the
place
where
he
was
into
the
Court
with
all
his
Knights
for
to
receiue
●hat
good
warriour
,
and
desired
him
that
he
wold
go
with
them
vnto
his
pallaice
,
to
the
which
he
could
not
make
deniall
.
And
when
he
should
enter
into
the
great
gate
of
the
Pallaice
,
he
saw
the
Serpent
,
and
the
heads
of
the
Gyants
,
and
when
the
King
perceiued
that
he
did
beholde
them
,
he
sayd
.
This
remembraunce
(
good
knight
)
I
commaunded
to
be
put
here
in
thy
name
,
for
to
be
a
perpetuall
memorie
of
thy
high
and
mightie
Chiualrie
.
The
Prince
there
at
would
not
aunswere
making
as
though
he
did
not
esteme
it
much
,
for
that
he
had
with
himselfe
no
pryde
.
And
therewith
they
assendid
vp
into
the
great
hall
,
where
as
they
were
maruailously
wel
receiued
of
the
Ladies
and
damsells
.
And
leauing
Antemisca
,
and
Belia
,
with
the
Bryde
,
and
with
the
Quéene
hir
mother
in
lawe
,
he
retourned
and
went
with
the
King
,
wheras
they
dyd
intreate
him
with
great
maiestie
.
So
he
remained
eight
dayes
in
company
with
the
King
in
his
courte
,
for
to
take
his
ease
,
in
which
tyme
the
most
part
of
the
kings
,
princes
and
knightes
were
departed
,
and
the
King
of
Silicia
,
with
the
dead
bodie
of
his
brother
.
These
eight
dayes
past
this
Gréeke
prince
dyd
take
his
leaue
of
the
King
,
for
that
the
time
to
make
defence
in
the
quarrell
of
the
Princesse
drawe
on
,
the
which
he
had
great
care
thereof
.
It
grieued
the
king
very
much
for
his
departure
,
but
seing
that
he
was
constrained
therevnto
,
he
would
not
hinder
him
,
but
offered
him
verye
great
and
rich
giftes
,
but
the
prince
would
not
receiue
any
.
Lykewise
he
toke
his
leaue
of
the
Quéene
,
and
of
the
Dutches
and
hir
daughter
,
who
with
great
sorow
dyd
solemnise
his
departure
.
The
King
brought
him
vnto
the
foote
of
the
stayre
,
whereas
Fidelio
was
tarying
for
him
,
with
a
mightie
and
rich
Horse
,
one
of
the
furious
that
was
to
be
founde
in
all
the
countrie
.
He
was
a
Rone
coulored
,
without
any
kinde
of
marke
,
and
trapped
with
very
rich
trapping
of
Golde
and
precious
stones
of
great
price
.
There
came
foorth
of
the
●orse
mouth
two
tuskes
lyke
vnto
an
Elophant
,
his
nosethrills
were
very
large
and
great
,
his
head
very
little
,
his
breast
very
broade
,
well
pitched
and
so
hard
,
that
no
sword
were
it
neuer
so
sharp
,
was
able
to
enter
in
thereat
.
So
whan
he
came
vnto
the
foote
of
the
stayres
,
without
letting
foote
in
his
stirrup
,
he
leaped
vpon
the
best
Horse
that
euer
was
.
The
horse
was
called
Zefiro
,
for
his
great
lightnesse
.
When
he
had
taken
his
leaue
of
all
,
they
departed
,
determining
●ot
to
staye
in
any
place
,
till
they
came
vnto
Ierosolima
,
&
so
straight
way
to
Mesopotamia
,
for
that
it
was
all
one
way
.
Then
they
folowed
on
theyr
iourney
,
till
they
had
passed
all
the
kingedome
of
Nabatea
,
without
any
aduenture
worth
the
telling
.
Likewise
they
passed
all
the
mount
Libano
,
where
as
they
founde
many
great
and
fayre
Cities
.
Also
they
passed
ouer
the
riuer
Iordan
,
leauing
behinde
them
part
of
Siria
,
trauailing
a
longst
by
part
of
the
edge
of
Pallestina
,
which
bordereth
vpon
Arabia
.
And
passed
through
Fenicia
,
without
any
question
or
demaund
asked
of
them
.
So
they
came
vnto
the
populus
riuer
of
Eufrates
,
and
trauailed
a
longst
the
riuers
syde
,
till
such
time
as
they
were
constrained
to
go
vpon
a
high
&
mightie
mountayne
,
from
whence
they
might
discouer
Ierosolima
.
All
these
countries
aforesaid
,
they
passed
&
trauailed
,
in
little
more
then
two
monethes
,
and
at
that
tyme
ther
lacked
little
more
then
two
monethes
vnto
the
time
appointed
,
for
Antemisca
to
make
hir
defence
.
In
all
this
iourney
there
chaunsed
some
aduentures
,
but
for
that
they
were
not
of
any
great
importance
,
I
let
them
passe
,
&
make
no
mencion
of
them
.
Although
the
fame
of
his
heroycall
déedes
,
was
hard
into
Grecia
.
And
for
that
my
author
will
not
seme
to
be
tedious
,
he
doth
let
passe
many
,
although
they
are
worthy
to
be
hard
,
and
to
giue
good
example
vnto
all
those
that
doe
weare
armour
,
to
make
them
hardy
&
couragious
in
their
déedes
.
¶
How
the
heroycall
Greke
was
taken
prisoner
,
by
the
dart
of
Cupide
,
in
beholding
the
beautie
of
a
very
fayre
Pastora
,
and
of
the
greate
anguish
and
griefe
that
he
sustained
.
Cap.
15.
THat
adultresse
Venus
,
the
key
of
all
libertie
,
not
hauing
forgotten
hir
olde
mischife
and
ill
will
,
which
she
toke
vpon
the
mountaine
Citareo
,
came
to
take
counsaile
of
hir
sonne
Cupide
,
to
determine
what
order
she
might
vse
for
to
subiect
&
bring
vnder
hir
amorous
yoke
,
the
stiffe
neck
of
that
stoute
&
vntamed
Greke
.
And
the
better
for
to
forge
&
to
bring
to
passe
to
hir
content
,
the
worke
which
she
had
ordained
,
she
showed
hir self
very
friendly
&
louingly
vnto
the
glistering
Apollo
,
for
that
at
hir
request
he
should
with
more
clerenesse
spred
abrode
his
bright
beams
ouer
the
grene
feldes
,
nigh
vnto
the
riuer
Eufrates
.
Who
being
moued
by
the
disceitfull
words
of
Venus
,
did
disperse
abrode
his
burning
beames
:
showing
forth
maruelous
enamelled
coulours
,
vpon
the
flowred
harbes
,
being
filled
with
the
clere
dew
,
such
as
seldome
hath
bene
sene
in
the
féelde
.
And
the
mightie
riuer
with
milde
&
quiet
running
,
did
passe
his
accustomed
iourney
,
making
a
fine
noise
,
with
the
delicate
breaking
of
his
stremes
.
Then
this
false
&
crafty
Cupide
,
seing
oportunitie
,
by
the
good
disposition
of
the
place
:
&
being
aduertised
by
his
disceitful
mother
,
toke
his
way
with
his
accustomed
lightnesse
,
vnto
the
riuer
wher
as
the
mightie
Claridiano
was
refreshing
himself
vnder
a
company
of
very
faire
&
grene
Mertil
trées
,
with
the
rest
of
his
company
,
tarying
the
comming
of
the
night
,
wher
as
with
out
all
feare
,
they
reioysed
&
sported
themselues
,
the
faire
,
peasable
&
quiet
day
.
And
for
to
be
more
at
his
ease
,
he
pulled
of
his
strong
helme
,
&
slacked
the
buckles
of
his
armour
.
And
for
that
the
damse●ls
might
the
better
recreate
themselues
,
he
put
him selfe
out
of
the
way
,
somewhat
apart
from
them
,
for
that
he
was
very
curteous
&
honest
.
And
aparting
himselfe
,
he
came
into
a
place
wher
as
he
heard
the
noise
of
a
Flute
,
which
did
sound
very
swetly
:
&
for
that
it
was
very
pleasant
,
and
gaue
him
great
contentment
in
the
hearing
,
the
better
to
delight
himselfe
,
he
drew
néere
wher
as
it
was
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
he
might
delight
himself
of
the
song
&
musicke
,
without
being
spyde
of
any
.
He
approched
so
nigh
,
that
he
might
wel
discern
who
it
was
that
made
that
Flute
so
swéetly
to
sound
.
And
he
saw
that
it
was
a
sheperd
which
lay
a
longst
vnder
a
grene
willow
trée
,
who
being
wery
in
playing
on
the
Flute
,
layde
it
downe
by
him
,
&
toke
a
Rebick
&
began
to
play
on
it
with
very
swete
harmonie
,
accompanying
it
with
delicate
&
amorous
songs
.
At
the
which
the
Prince
receued
great
contentment
,
being
attentiue
,
he
heard
him
sing
as
followeth
.
SInce
by
thy
sight
,
O
Pastora
so
sweete
,
My
former
freedome
and
my
lyfe
doth
fayle
:
Repay
me
loue
,
for
that
it
is
most
meete
,
And
let
not
rigor
in
thy
heart
preuaile
.
Behold
myne
eyes
,
with
flouds
of
teares
that
flow
,
Forst
by
the
griefe
that
from
my
hart
doth
grow
.
Make
soft
thy
hart
,
and
do
not
him
disdaine
,
That
doth
adore
thy
beautie
so
diuine
:
Pittie
my
plaints
,
abate
my
grieuous
paine
,
With
scoffes
and
scornes
constraine
me
not
to
pine
.
Either
graunt
grace
,
els
flatly
nay
reply
,
That
I
may
know
if
I
shall
liue
or
dye
.
When
he
had
made
an
ende
of
this
song
,
he
let
the
Rebeck
fall
out
of
his
hand
,
&
stretching
himself
on
the
grene
grasse
,
crossing
his
hands
,
he
put
them
to
his
mouth
as
a
man
ful
of
passions
&
griefes
,
&
began
to
say
with
a
weping
voice
,
O
my
Pastora
,
let
thy
cruelty
now
suffise
thée
,
it
is
now
time
that
thou
helpest
thy
Pastor
out
of
so
long
and
great
sorow
.
Consider
mistresse
,
that
thou
dost
intreate
me
very
euil
,
for
that
thou
dost
wel
vnderstand
that
I
am
wholly
thine
,
&
not
mine
owne
,
&
as
thyne
own
thou
maist
ordaine
&
dispose
me
.
I
am
wholly
subiect
vnto
thy
will
,
whether
it
be
good
or
ill
,
what
so
euer
thy
pleasure
is
,
vnto
either
of
them
I
am
agreable
,
for
that
I
am
wholly
thyne
.
The
Prince
saw
that
with
this
shepard
was
an
other
in
his
company
,
who
whan
he
saw
that
the
other
hild
his
peace
,
he
toke
an
other
Rebeke
which
he
had
,
&
with
no
lesse
musicke
then
the
other
,
he
began
to
play
&
sing
,
as
followeth
,
by
the
which
he
did
show
to
be
clere
&
at
libertie
of
the
paines
of
loue
.
That
tyrant
Loue
shall
neuer
wound
my
brest
,
I
will
not
loue
,
nor
yet
beloued
be
:
The
louers
lyfe
I
doe
in
hart
detest
,
which
now
in
myrth
,
are
straight
in
misery
.
¶
I
being
free
doe
Cupids
customes
scorne
,
Reiect
his
lawes
,
disdaine
his
wounding
dart
:
And
let
who
will
,
be
with
his
passions
torne
,
He
neither
can
nor
shall
possesse
my
hart
.
This
shepheard
left
off
his
song
&
playing
all
at
one
time
,
as
one
that
made
no
reckoning
nor
estéemed
loue
,
but
the
amorous
shepheard
gaue
so
terrible
a
sigh
that
it
sounded
throughout
all
the
field
.
Then
making
a
heauie
sound
,
he
said
:
O
happie
shepheard
,
that
loue
hath
giuen
so
much
libertie
vnto
,
great
is
thy
good
fortune
,
that
thou
maist
fréely
publish
thy
lybertie
and
blame
my
captiuitie
.
Let
the
Gods
vnderstand
,
&
let
it
be
published
,
that
I
am
brought
vnto
that
estate
,
that
in
my
songes
&
sonets
I
doe
delight
to
vtter
the
swéete
conuersation
that
I
haue
with
my
loue
.
But
how
much
more
ioy
should
I
receiue
,
if
I
could
sing
as
thou
doest
,
in
seing
my selfe
at
lybertie
.
Oh
mightie
Iupiter
,
doe
not
take
away
this
excellent
ioy
,
which
I
doe
féele
in
louing
,
lyke
wyse
I
do
desire
thée
,
that
thou
wouldest
giue
me
strength
for
to
passe
ouer
my
payne
and
griefe
,
&
therewith
he
toke
againe
the
Rebick
,
and
soung
this
song
as
followeth
.
EXcept
I
loue
I
cannot
haue
delight
,
It
is
a
care
that
doth
to
lyfe
belong
:
For
why
,
I
hold
that
lyfe
in
great
despight
,
That
hath
not
sower
mixt
with
sweete
among
.
And
though
the
torments
which
I
feele
be
strong
:
Yet
had
I
rather
thus
for
to
remaine
,
Then
laugh
,
and
liue
,
not
feling
louers
paine
.
This
Shepard
was
troubled
in
his
song
,
&
could
not
procede
any
farther
,
for
that
he
hard
a
great
rushing
&
noyse
amongst
the
bushes
and
trées
.
And
loking
who
it
should
be
he
saw
that
it
was
a
Pastora
,
who
was
apparaled
with
a
white
peticoate
of
very
course
cloth
.
She
had
hir
golden
haire
dyspersed
abroade
on
hir
backe
,
behind
hir
eares
,
and
had
in
hir
hand
a
shepheards
hooke
,
very
well
wrought
,
with
the
which
she
gouerned
a
fewe
shéepe
,
that
she
had
the
charge
of
.
Hir
face
semed
so
faire
as
Diana
,
at
such
time
as
hir
beames
hath
most
force
.
And
when
the
Shepard
saw
hir
,
he
began
a
new
to
make
vnto
hir
pitifull
lamentations
.
But
for
all
that
the
Pastora
made
no
rekoning
to
giue
any
eare
vnto
him
,
nor
to
his
complaints
,
but
rather
with
a
smiling
laughter
,
made
of
it
as
a
iest
,
which
caused
vnto
the
Shepehard
more
torment
.
Then
Cupide
who
was
tarying
his
tyme
&
opportunitie
,
at
that
time
discharged
his
golden
Arrow
,
with
great
furie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
heart
of
the
Prince
,
who
aforetime
was
voyd
&
at
libertie
,
was
now
brought
in
subiection
&
made
subiect
vnto
his
lawes
&
customes
.
For
so
sone
as
he
had
séene
this
Pastora
,
he
straight
way
remembred
the
Pastora
which
the
Princes
of
Ierosolima
had
told
him
of
,
&
also
of
that
which
he
saw
in
the
inchanted
Castle
,
leaning
on
hir
breast
at
the
Yron
grate
.
And
remembring
himselfe
,
he
cast
his
head
a
side
to
behold
hir
that
was
the
occasion
of
his
new
harme
,
but
for
that
she
was
passed
alongst
with
hir
shéep
,
he
could
not
sée
hir
.
Then
he
began
to
complaine
against
his
vnhappie
fortune
,
saying
,
Ah
heauy
hart
,
that
in
the
time
that
thou
wert
a
knight
&
at
libertie
,
thou
diddest
subdue
and
hadst
power
to
ouercome
so
many
strong
warriors
:
wher
is
now
thy
strength
become
,
wherwith
thou
didst
ouercome
them
.
Art
not
thou
he
who
did
ouercome
those
two
mightie
giants
in
Trapobana
?
Art
not
thou
he
which
with
thy
fury
didst
abate
the
strength
&
courage
of
the
mightie
Geredion
?
what
is
become
of
thy
potensie
,
wherwith
thou
diddest
bring
down
the
pride
of
the
two
Tartaros
?
what
is
become
of
the
fury
wher
with
thy
fystes
thou
slewest
the
great
giant
of
the
mountaines
Nabatea
?
wher
is
thy
strength
wherwith
thou
didst
win
thy
mightie
horse
Zefiro
.
I
do
sée
that
it
is
all
yelded
vnto
a
poore
&
simple
Pastora
.
Oh
hart
,
it
doth
not
greue
me
,
for
that
thou
art
brought
in
subiection
,
but
only
for
that
thou
art
at
the
wil
&
power
of
a
Pastora
.
It
is
a
signe
that
my
lignage
is
not
of
such
valour
&
estimation
,
as
I
was
perswaded
by
my
friend
Galtenor
.
But
what
do
I
say
,
do
I
finde
fault
in
the
desert
of
my
Pastora
.
And
although
I
wer
of
the
most
highest
lynage
in
the
world
,
yet
that
faire
face
is
more
then
any
humaine
creature
doth
deserue
.
And
in
saying
these
words
,
he
fell
in
a
sownd
to
the
ground
.
And
forsomuch
as
he
was
absent
&
taried
a
long
time
,
&
the
ladies
saw
he
came
not
,
they
went
out
to
seke
him
,
&
found
him
in
the
sort
as
I
haue
told
you
,
which
caused
great
disturbance
vnto
them
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
best
maner
they
could
,
with
bowing
of
his
finger
,
&
other
diligences
,
they
brought
him
againe
to
his
remembraunce
,
but
not
in
so
perfect
sort
,
that
he
knew
who
was
with
him
in
presence
.
And
therwith
he
gaue
a
greuous
sigh
,
&
sayd
:
Oh
merciful
Iupiter
,
show
vpon
me
thy
power
,
&
do
not
permit
that
Cupide
,
may
haue
so
much
might
against
this
sorowful
knight
.
And
therwith
a
new
he
fel
down
in
a
sownd
,
as
at
the
first
.
Both
the
princes
wer
greatly
amased
,
not
knowing
what
it
should
be
,
which
hath
caused
so
much
alteration
.
And
therwith
Fidelio
ran
vnto
the
riuer
for
water
,
wherwith
they
all
to
be
bathed
his
face
,
that
he
came
againe
to
himselfe
.
The
Ladies
musing
betwen
themselues
,
from
whence
should
procede
this
his
griefe
.
Straight
way
they
suspected
that
he
had
sene
that
faire
Pastora
,
which
a
little
before
they
saw
passe
amongst
those
grene
trées
.
Antemisca
who
had
more
care
of
the
princes
griefe
then
the
other
,
when
she
saw
him
somewhat
come
to
himself
,
she
said
:
What
is
this
worthy
knight
,
is
it
now
time
to
leaue
me
afflicted
,
the
time
being
so
nigh
at
hand
to
make
my
defence
,
&
almost
at
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
pul
vp
your
hart
,
&
let
not
your
valiant
courage
at
this
time
faint
.
The
knight
when
he
perceued
that
the
ladies
wer
ther
,
he
procured
to
raise
vp
his
body
,
&
to
sit
down
,
for
that
before
he
was
layde
all
a
long
.
And
dissembling
in
the
best
wise
he
could
,
he
said
.
I
do
not
know
what
should
be
the
occasion
of
a
maruailous
great
grief
which
stroke
me
to
the
hart
,
that
without
any
power
to
make
resistance
,
it
ouerthrew
me
to
the
ground
,
in
such
sort
as
you
found
me
.
I
do
wel
beleue
,
said
Antemisca
,
that
the
occasion
of
this
grief
is
in
the
hart
,
&
the
eies
are
in
most
fault
.
For
if
thou
hadst
not
sene
the
faire
Pastora
,
thy
hart
should
not
haue
felt
the
passed
paine
.
To
this
Claridiano
answered
nothing
at
all
,
seing
that
they
vnderstode
the
occasion
of
his
griefe
.
But
he
made
hast
to
make
all
things
in
a
redines
to
go
onwards
on
their
iourney
,
&
being
all
on
horsback
they
hasted
towardes
Ierosolima
,
where
they
were
receiued
with
great
triumph
,
méet
for
such
worthy
Princes
.
The
olde
king
&
Quéene
gaue
great
thanks
vnto
their
gods
for
the
retorne
of
their
lost
daughter
.
Claridiano
remained
ther
in
the
citie
of
Ierosolima
,
sixe
daies
,
greatly
against
his
wil.
For
that
the
new
wound
would
not
suffer
him
to
take
any
rest
,
which
caused
him
to
take
his
leaue
of
the
king
and
his
daughter
,
and
departed
,
and
toke
the
way
towards
Mesopotamia
,
with
great
desyre
to
be
there
.
So
trauailing
,
they
left
behinde
them
the
Citie
of
Damasco
,
&
passed
by
the
one
syde
of
Armenia
the
great
,
and
so
entred
into
the
great
playne
of
Mesopotamia
,
and
from
thence
without
taking
any
rest
,
they
came
within
ten
myles
of
the
citie
of
Mesos
.
From
which
place
they
sent
the
olde
Squyre
,
which
was
with
them
,
to
giue
the
king
to
vnderstand
of
the
comming
of
the
Princes
,
who
with
great
care
trauailed
in
such
sort
,
that
he
entred
into
the
pallas
,
at
such
tyme
as
the
king
was
accompanied
with
all
his
knights
,
not
with
lyttle
sorow
for
the
absence
of
his
daughter
,
for
that
the
tyme
appointed
for
hir
defence
,
drewe
on
.
On
his
one
syde
was
the
prince
of
Palestina
,
who
was
as
merry
and
glad
,
as
the
King
heauy
and
sorowfull
.
But
whan
Libernio
entred
into
the
great
hall
,
the
king
knew
him
to
be
a
man
of
great
estimation
in
his
kingedome
.
And
hauing
no
power
to
discemble
his
great
ioye
,
in
seing
him
,
he
forgot
his
royall
authoritie
,
and
rose
vp
against
him
,
&
sayd
:
Ah
my
friende
where
hast
thou
left
my
daughter
Antemisca
,
tell
me
quickly
,
as
thou
wouldest
that
the
Goddes
should
fauour
thée
.
Then
Libernio
with
a
cherefull
countenaunce
sayde
,
mightie
King
and
Lorde
▪
thy
daughter
the
Princes
is
very
well
,
although
very
wery
of
〈◊〉
long
and
troublesome
iourney
,
and
misfortunes
which
hath
happened
,
but
yet
now
with
great
delight
,
for
that
she
doth
bring
with
hir
a
knight
for
to
defend
hir
honour
.
And
if
it
be
so
that
your
highnesse
doth
accept
thereof
,
and
giue
them
lisence
,
he
will
come
hether
,
and
defend
hir
right
.
The
prince
of
Palestina
when
he
hard
that
which
was
spoken
,
with
great
laughter
,
although
not
very
well
content
,
sayde
.
And
who
is
he
that
is
so
simple
&
foole-hardie
,
to
come
,
and
gaine-saye
my
fury
,
the
truth
being
on
my
syde
.
Libernio
sayde
,
it
is
he
that
will
make
thee
to
acknowledge
thy
falsehod
,
and
will
make
thée
forget
thy
fury
&
mightie
strength
,
by
vsing
of
his
valiant
prowes
.
Whereat
Brandemoran
was
so
full
of
wrath
,
and
his
eyes
sparkling
lyke
fyer
,
he
sayde
:
If
it
were
not
for
that
I
am
before
the
royall
presence
of
the
King
,
I
would
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
thy
gray
haires
had
not
spake
with
the
discretion
,
which
thou
oughtest
to
haue
.
Then
the
King
sayd
,
prince
pacifie
your
courage
,
&
be
quiet
,
and
thou
Libernio
retourne
,
&
tell
them
that
they
may
come
when
their
pleasure
is
.
And
for
the
right
of
my
daughter
,
(
if
she
haue
any
)
he
shall
haue
safe
conduct
to
come
and
make
hir
defence
.
And
if
it
be
so
that
they
haue
néede
of
any
thing
,
speake
that
they
may
haue
all
furnished
that
is
requisite
.
Go
thy
wayes
and
tary
not
,
for
that
I
haue
great
desire
to
sée
either
my
shame
or
honour
.
For
I
am
in
such
a
stay
,
to
se
my selfe
so
dishonoured
,
that
I
think
it
better
that
I
were
dead
.
Ah
what
a
goodly
thing
is
it
for
a
man
to
dye
when
he
is
in
so
great
troubles
.
So
Libernio
put
in
order
his
departure
out
of
hand
,
leauing
the
king
somewhat
content
,
&
almost
without
suspection
of
any
euill
,
seing
that
his
daughter
was
returned
to
defend
hir
right
.
Libernio
when
he
had
got
mourning
apparell
for
the
Princes
,
departed
to
the
place
whereas
he
left
them
,
declaring
vnto
hir
all
that
hir
father
had
sayde
,
and
what
passed
in
his
presence
.
So
therewith
they
procured
and
made
hast
,
to
finishe
their
iourney
.
And
they
made
so
much
hast
,
that
before
it
was
night
they
came
within
two
myles
of
the
citie
wher
as
they
rested
all
that
night
,
with
great
desire
that
the
morning
wer
come
.
So
verye
earely
in
the
morning
at
the
breake
of
the
day
,
they
put
them selues
on
horseback
,
and
went
forwards
on
theyr
iourney
.
So
that
one
houre
after
the
Sunne
had
stretched
forth
his
golden
beames
vpon
the
moyst
earth
and
fragrant
flowers
,
this
Gréeke
knight
and
the
Princes
entred
into
the
citie
of
Mesos
,
not
resting
in
any
place
,
til
they
came
vnto
the
kinges
pallaice
,
wheras
they
alighted
and
went
vp
into
the
great
hall
.
Claridiano
led
Antemisca
by
the
hande
,
his
Helme
fast
vpon
his
head
,
and
his
purple
Shylde
on
his
shoulder
,
but
the
visor
of
his
Helme
was
vp
,
so
that
all
people
might
sée
his
fayre
&
great
visage
,
and
all
that
saw
him
,
dyd
iudge
him
to
be
of
a
high
lynage
.
Then
the
King
was
aduertised
of
theyr
comming
,
and
dyd
abyde
theyr
comming
in
the
chamber
of
presence
,
accompanied
with
all
his
nobles
&
knights
of
prowes
.
And
when
he
saw
his
daughter
to
enter
all
couered
with
mourning
apparel
,
his
royal
highnesse
could
not
show
the
great
loue
he
had
vnto
his
daughter
,
but
made
showes
of
great
sorow
,
shedding
many
teares
from
his
eyes
,
which
ran
down
vpon
his
chéekes
,
&
al
to
be
washed
his
gray
haires
.
This
faultlesse
lady
dyd
prostrate
hir selfe
at
hir
fathers
f●●te
,
but
Claridiano
remained
a
fote
,
with
so
great
maiestie
,
as
though
he
had
known
whose
sonne
he
was
.
This
painefull
&
weried
lady
,
did
aske
hir
fathers
hands
to
kisse
them
,
but
neither
the
king
nor
his
daughter
could
speake
any
word
more
.
They
remained
so
a
great
while
,
til
such
time
as
the
king
constraining
his
princely
courage
,
sayde
.
I
know
not
what
wil
fal
out
,
for
that
I
sée
before
me
,
that
which
of
long
time
I
haue
desired
,
&
yet
I
do
not
know
it
to
be
myne
.
The
lady
vnderstode
the
words
of
hir
father
,
gathered
stomack
vnto
hir selfe
&
said
:
I
am
Antemisca
,
your
welbeloued
daughter
,
although
at
this
time
I
am
abhorred
,
I
am
she
who
vniustly
hath
gone
wandring
,
paying
such
debts
as
I
neuer
made
,
for
that
I
did
neuer
let
but
to
be
the
lady
I
ought
to
be
.
I
am
she
that
by
the
valour
of
this
mightie
&
worthy
warriour
,
do
liue
,
and
not
by
the
compassion
that
thou
hast
had
of
thyne
owne
proper
daughter
.
And
I
do
thank
my
Gods
,
that
they
haue
so
much
fauoured
me
,
in
giuing
me
his
mightie
&
strong
arme
,
for
to
defend
my
truth
,
and
for
to
punish
that
euill
,
the
which
that
traytour
Brandemoran
,
hath
layde
and
raysed
vpon
me
.
The
braue
Palestina
,
who
was
present
at
the
words
which
the
Princes
sayde
,
was
so
full
of
pryde
and
yre
,
that
without
any
respect
vnto
the
kings
highnesse
,
he
sayde
:
Oh
false
adulteresse
,
wherfore
wilt
thou
deny
that
the
prince
of
Chaldea
,
had
thy
virginitie
,
and
that
with
thy
consent
.
And
what
knight
is
he
that
is
so
hardie
&
hath
so
much
courage
,
to
saye
vnto
the
contrary
.
The
Greke
dyd
very
much
beholde
the
Palestinian
,
perceuing
by
his
wordes
,
that
to
be
he
that
had
procured
all
this
harm
against
Antemisca
.
And
although
his
proud
words
dyd
moue
his
pacience
,
yet
would
he
not
make
any
outward
show
,
neither
aunswere
vnto
him
,
but
rather
with
great
seueritie
,
he
tourned
vnto
the
King
and
sayde
:
High
and
mightie
Lorde
,
in
this
controuersie
there
is
no
neede
of
disputation
,
neither
farther
rehearsal
.
But
may
it
please
your
highnesse
to
commaund
,
that
the
Prince
of
Chaldea
may
come
in
presence
,
and
to
know
of
him
,
if
he
be
content
,
to
referre
all
his
right
into
my
handes
.
The
King
who
(
was
considering
and
beholding
his
mightie
prowesse
,
in
the
demonstration
of
his
person
)
straight
wayes
commaunded
to
be
brought
thether
the
Chaldean
,
with
sufficient
kéepers
with
him
,
which
was
straight
wayes
done
.
And
when
he
came
in
presence
,
the
King
sayde
vnto
him
:
prince
Gelerosio
,
my
daughter
hath
brought
hether
this
knight
,
for
to
defend
hir
and
thy
right
,
(
if
thou
haue
any
.
)
Here
would
I
know
of
thée
,
if
that
thou
art
content
to
referre
all
thy
right
and
iustice
into
his
handes
.
The
prince
Gelerosio
somewhat
heauy
,
aunswered
the
king
and
sayd
,
Unto
the
soueraigne
Goddes
and
vnto
him
,
I
doe
commit
all
my
right
although
I
had
rather
with
the
strength
of
myne
own
armes
make
my
defence
:
and
tourning
vnto
the
Gréeke
,
he
sayde
.
And
for
that
gentle
Knight
,
thou
shalt
be
certified
that
thou
defende
the
truth
:
Here
I
doe
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
high
&
mightie
Iupiter
,
that
the
Prince
of
Chaldea
,
did
neuer
commit
that
which
with
great
falsehood
he
is
accused
.
Then
Brandemoran
dyd
replye
,
and
sayde
.
All
that
euer
thou
doest
saye
,
I
will
suffer
,
for
that
I
doe
thinke
before
the
Sunne
hath
made
an
ende
of
his
accustomed
course
,
to
haue
satisfaction
.
And
likewise
to
punishe
the
pryde
of
this
foole
,
who
by
ignoraunce
or
rather
foolish
hardienesse
,
commeth
to
seeke
his
owne
death
.
This
valiaunt
and
couragious
Gréeke
coulde
no
longer
suffer
his
proude
and
slaunderous
speaches
,
but
sayde
vnto
him
:
Iupiter
hath
power
to
giue
the
death
vnto
whome
he
pleaseth
,
and
I
doe
thinke
that
which
thou
doest
pretende
vnto
me
,
will
fall
vpon
thy selfe
,
for
to
punish
thée
for
this
thy
false
and
surmised
treason
which
thou
most
dispightfully
hast
raysed
,
against
this
noble
Princes
,
who
is
guiltlesse
of
this
crime
.
And
for
that
this
muste
be
concluded
by
armes
,
and
not
by
words
,
se
that
thou
dost
make
no
tarying
,
but
arme
thy selfe
and
come
forth
vnto
the
battaile
,
&
then
thou
shalt
see
how
I
will
make
thee
to
vnderstand
in
the
field
,
that
I
am
none
of
them
of
whome
thou
hast
hetherto
gotten
honour
.
I
will
not
make
thee
any
aunswere
sayde
Brandemoran
,
for
that
I
think
very
quickly
to
reuenge
my selfe
of
thée
,
and
to
pluck
out
the
tongue
which
hath
bene
so
bolde
to
speake
these
words
vnto
me
.
And
therwith
he
went
straight
out
of
the
pallace
,
and
went
vnto
his
lodging
for
to
arme
himself
vnto
the
battaile
.
The
Gréeke
at
his
answere
was
somewhat
yrefull
,
but
retourning
vnto
the
king
he
sayde
,
mightie
king
and
Lorde
,
I
doe
desyre
your
highnesse
that
you
would
commaund
,
that
your
daughter
may
be
set
in
a
place
,
where
as
she
may
well
sée
the
restoring
of
hir
honour
.
The
King
sayde
this
shal
be
done
with
a
very
good
wil
,
without
any
tarying
.
The
Greke
dyd
take
his
leaue
of
the
King
and
of
the
Ladyes
that
were
in
the
great
hall
.
And
went
downe
the
stayres
where
as
he
left
his
page
and
his
horse
,
and
without
the
helpe
of
his
stirrup
,
he
leapt
into
the
saddle
,
&
hauing
his
healme
on
,
and
his
speare
in
his
hand
,
he
commaunded
his
page
to
tary
,
and
not
to
go
with
him
.
So
he
went
straight
vnto
the
place
appointed
for
the
battaile
,
with
so
gentle
a
grace
and
good
disposition
,
that
all
who
dyd
behold
him
,
receiued
great
contentment
.
Ther
was
appointed
a
scaffold
for
two
Iudges
,
for
to
Iudge
the
right
of
this
controuersie
,
and
dyd
appoint
the
place
conuenient
for
their
battaile
.
They
taryed
not
long
,
when
that
B●●ndemoran
entered
the
place
,
accompanied
with
many
knights
,
at
whic●
tyme
the
Iudges
put
them-selues
on
their
Scaffold
.
And
being
all
readie
and
the
people
in
quiet
,
ther
was
commaunded
a
Trompet
to
be
sownded
,
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
must
prepare
themselues
to
the
battaile
.
At
which
sound
they
moued
their
cour●●●s
,
the
one
againste
the
other
,
with
so
great
swiftnesse
,
〈…〉
that
they
flew
in
the
Ayre
,
whereas
I
will
leaue
〈…〉
time
doe
serue
,
for
that
at
the
same
present
,
the
wynde
Borias
dyd
blowe
in
my
ea●e
,
cons●rayning
me
to
speake
of
the
mightie
déedes
of
that
valiant
Rosicleer
.
You
doo
well
remember
,
that
for
to
succour
his
Horse
,
he
leapt
into
his
barke
,
&
was
not
so
soone
therein
,
but
that
it
sailed
and
made
such
waye
as
the
arrow
which
is
forced
out
of
the
bowe
.
And
one
of
the
two
knights
which
entred
the
barke
,
leapt
into
the
Sea
for
feare
,
and
the
other
remained
,
and
yeelded
himselfe
vnto
the
mercie
of
the
Knight
,
which
afterward
did
serue
him
for
Squire
,
and
very
faithfully
vsed
his
office
,
who
was
called
Argolio
.
Rosicleer
went
trauailing
to
sea-wards
,
in
his
Barcke
,
very
heauy
and
sorowfull
,
for
that
he
was
departed
from
his
cosin
so
quickly
.
In
this
sort
they
trauailed
syxe
dayes
,
&
the
seuenth
they
discouered
lande
very
far
of
,
but
the
swiftnesse
of
the
Barcke
was
such
,
that
in
a
short
time
it
brought
them
to
the
waters
side
.
And
being
a
land
,
he
saw
that
it
was
an
Iland
,
and
very
fragrant
,
for
that
towards
the
Occident
,
there
appeared
but
little
playne
ground
,
and
towards
the
Orient
,
a
verye
high
&
sharpe
Mountaine
.
So
when
the
Barcke
had
fyxed
it selfe
a
shore
,
he
vnderstode
,
that
there
he
must
go
a
land
,
and
taking
his
horse
,
with
great
lightnesse
,
he
leapt
into
the
saddle
,
and
Argolio
folowed
him
.
And
they
trauailed
into
a
narrow
way
which
led
them
vp
vnto
that
croked
Mountaine
,
&
followed
that
way
till
they
came
to
the
height
thereof
,
whereas
they
alighted
for
to
refresh
themselues
,
with
that
which
the
squire
brought
.
And
for
that
I
haue
great
néede
of
fauour
&
helpe
,
to
go
forwardes
with
this
historie
,
here
I
doe
desire
the
Muses
to
graunt
it
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
with
more
courage
,
declare
that
which
followeth
in
the
other
Chapter
.
¶
How
that
Rosicleer
founde
in
that
Iland
,
the
sonne
of
Ali●andro
,
leading
a
troublesome
lyfe
,
with
his
faire
and
welbeloued
wyfe
,
who
was
set
at
libertie
by
Rosicleer
.
Cap.
16.
AFter
the
noble
Rosicleer
had
somewhat
refre●hed
himselfe
,
he
toke
his
horse
,
and
by
little
and
little
,
he
began
to
go
vp
that
fragrant
hill
,
till
such
time
as
night
came
vpon
them
,
and
for
the
great
darknesse
therof
,
they
wer
constrained
to
stay
,
&
not
to
trauaile
any
farther
.
But
in
a
little
plain
place
that
they
found
,
they
alighted
,
whereas
they
found
a
caue
,
and
in
it
the
manner
of
a
bedde
,
declaring
that
some
body
had
bene
ther
,
so
ther
they
remained
all
the
night
,
till
the
morning
.
The
day
being
come
,
they
retourned
to
prosecute
their
new
begun
iourney
,
&
neuer
rested
till
such
time
as
they
came
to
the
top
of
the
mountaine
:
from
whence
they
did
discouer
a
very
great
&
delectable
plaine
:
&
in
the
midst
therof
,
ther
was
two
great
an
high
Pine
trées
,
towards
which
place
they
went
.
But
they
had
not
gon
far
,
wher
they
saw
a
pillar
,
in
the
which
was
grauen
certain
letters
,
which
said
.
The
glory
of
Fangamadan
,
vpon
the
subiection
of
the
Prince
,
sonne
vnto
the
mightie
Emperor
of
the
Scitas
,
&
of
the
couragious
Troyan
:
Let
none
be
so
hardie
as
to
loke
vpon
it
,
for
that
for
so
doing
,
he
shal
lose
his
lyfe
.
Rosicleer
,
was
in
a
great
confusion
,
not
understanding
what
shold
be
ment
there-by
,
but
trauailing
in
the
path
forwards
,
he
had
scant
passed
the
place
,
when
that
he
hard
a
terrible
&
fearful
shryke
of
a
beast
,
such
,
that
his
horse
was
scared
,
&
began
to
struggle
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
retourne
againe
and
to
lyght
on
foot
,
&
gaue
him
vnto
Argolio
,
&
the
knight
did
prosecute
his
way
on
foote
.
Within
a
small
while
after
,
he
heard
that
they
tourned
&
gaue
such
an
other
shrike
,
that
it
made
him
for
to
stay
.
And
as
you
do
sée
the
feareful
Hart
,
when
he
doth
heare
the
noyse
of
the
hunters
,
doth
hold
vp
his
head
,
deuising
on
euery
side
to
heare
from
which
part
the
noyse
should
come
:
euen
so
dyd
this
knight
,
but
he
coulde
not
deuise
nor
sée
any
creature
,
but
went
forwardes
on
his
way
in
the
same
path
,
till
he
came
vnto
a
little
mountaine
,
whereas
he
founde
an
other
piller
,
such
a
one
as
the
same
before
,
in
the
which
was
written
a
tytle
with
these
words
.
He
who
doth
fynde
himselfe
of
so
great
courage
&
strength
,
&
doth
procure
to
passe
forwards
,
for
to
deliuer
the
worthy
Meridian
,
&
the
mighty
Troyan
:
vnderstand
,
that
in
payment
of
his
folly
&
hardinesse
,
he
shall
lose
his
lyfe
.
Let
ther
chaunce
what
will
happen
,
sayde
Rosicleer
,
for
this
feare
shall
not
cause
me
to
staye
the
vsing
of
all
my
power
&
strength
,
for
so
high
a
prince
.
And
so
without
any
staying
,
he
went
forwards
.
He
had
not
gon
far
,
when
he
came
to
the
sight
of
a
thing
of
great
compassion
&
grief
,
wher
as
was
done
the
greatest
crueltie
that
euer
was
hard
done
to
any
person
:
which
was
,
that
in
the
middest
of
the
plaine
,
ther
was
two
high
&
mightie
trées
,
a
little
distance
the
one
from
the
other
:
&
in
the
midst
betwen
them
,
ther
was
hanged
a
man
,
hauing
each
arme
tyed
vnto
one
of
the
trees
,
by
the
wrystes
,
and
the
cords
wherwith
he
was
bound
,
was
two
long
&
small
serpents
,
the
which
did
not
onely
serue
for
to
tye
his
wrists
,
but
also
with
their
heads
they
reached
vnto
his
neck
&
breasts
,
whereas
they
dyd
byte
him
in
such
sort
,
that
they
made
him
ful
of
holes
.
His
féete
likwise
was
tyed
vnto
those
trées
,
with
other
two
serpents
,
who
entreated
him
as
the
others
did
.
Likewise
ther
was
vpon
one
of
those
trées
,
a
Uulter
,
who
at
sundry
times
descended
down
,
&
with
hir
sharp
&
hard
bill
,
she
picked
his
belly
,
&
opened
it
vnto
the
guts
,
whereon
she
fed
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
this
vnhappy
man
gaue
this
terrible
shrikes
,
with
out
resting
.
At
the
foote
of
those
trées
ther
was
a
fierce
serpent
with
wings
,
who
was
the
keper
of
the
tormented
man
.
The
which
serpent
was
of
more
then
.xv.
foote
of
length
,
&
had
but
two
féete
,
which
was
in
the
midst
of
hir
body
,
&
eche
foote
had
fiue
clawes
,
which
were
great
&
sharp
.
She
had
on
hir
head
two
great
hornes
&
sharp
,
&
gored
with
them
as
a
Bull
doth
,
&
out
of
hir
mouth
she
had
two
great
tusks
,
hir
wings
shewed
hir
to
be
of
great
lightnesse
.
And
about
.xxx.
paces
from
hir
was
an
armed
knight
,
of
a
large
&
high
stature
,
he
lacked
no
armour
from
the
head
vnto
the
foote
.
He
had
hanging
at
his
neck
by
a
string
of
gold
,
a
very
rich
and
wel
garnished
sword
,
who
when
he
saw
Rosicleer
,
with
a
hasty
&
large
pase
,
he
came
towards
him
,
and
when
he
came
nigh
him
he
sayde
:
Tell
me
gentle
knight
,
what
doest
thou
séeke
here
in
this
place
of
great
harme
and
daunger
:
therefore
retourne
backe
againe
,
for
that
thou
canst
not
finde
here
any
other
thinge
but
death
.
Rosicleer
in
the
meane
tyme
that
he
was
saying
these
wordes
,
he
was
beholding
his
face
,
for
by
reason
that
he
brought
the
visor
of
his
Helme
vp
,
he
might
well
perceiue
,
and
dyd
playnely
sée
and
perfectly
know
him
,
to
be
the
couragious
Prince
,
Oristedes
,
and
Rosicleer
aunswered
him
&
sayde
:
Thy
words
are
not
agreable
vnto
thy
person
and
estate
,
worthy
Troyan
,
neither
is
it
for
such
a
knight
as
thou
arte
,
to
perswade
me
to
●ake
this
counsell
,
and
to
leaue
to
show
my selfe
of
what
lynage
and
bloud
I
doe
defend
,
&
likewise
what
I
am
bound
by
order
of
Knighthood
to
doe
.
The
feare
of
death
shall
not
cause
me
to
moue
backe
one
foote
.
This
Troyan
dyd
laugh
at
that
which
Rosicleer
dyd
saye
,
&
sayde
,
well
seing
that
thou
dost
esteme
thy selfe
of
so
great
valoure
,
procure
to
ouercome
me
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
,
with
great
lightnesse
this
Troyan
leapt
in
with
Rosicleer
,
and
with
his
strong
armes
,
he
clasped
him
about
the
middle
,
and
procured
by
casting
him
about
to
ouerthrow
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
had
almost
ouer
throwne
himselfe
,
but
the
Prince
layde
such
holde
with
his
hands
,
embrasing
the
Troyan
,
that
betwixt
them
there
began
a
terrible
wrastling
,
eche
one
procuring
by
polisie
to
ouerthrow
the
other
.
The
Troyan
dyd
force
himselfe
by
little
&
little
to
cary
Rosicleer
towards
the
place
whereas
the
Serpent
was
,
but
Rosicleer
perseuing
it
,
dyd
procure
to
make
resistance
,
vsing
policies
for
to
clere
himselfe
from
that
perill
.
But
alwayes
he
found
that
the
Troyans
strength
did
not
increase
.
And
by
reason
that
the
mightie
strength
of
Rosicleer
was
such
,
the
Troyan
could
not
by
his
force
make
any
resistance
,
but
that
he
must
néedes
be
caryed
out
of
a
compasse
that
was
marked
,
of
iust
thirtie
paces
from
the
place
where
as
the
Serpent
was
.
And
when
that
he
had
brought
him
out
of
that
compasse
,
not
being
able
to
make
resistance
,
the
Troyan
fell
to
the
ground
without
any
féeling
,
leauing
Rosicleer
somewhat
discomforted
.
But
yet
he
sawe
that
for
to
go
forwardes
in
his
enterprise
,
it
was
requisite
to
ioyne
battayle
with
that
flying
Serpent
.
And
without
resting
himselfe
,
he
strayte
wayes
toke
a
great
and
mightie
speare
,
and
with
a
valyant
courage
he
went
towards
the
place
wheras
the
Serpent
was
,
who
seing
him
comming
,
and
that
he
was
within
the
compasse
,
she
put
hir selfe
on
foote
,
and
beating
with
hyr
wynges
,
she
gaue
two
wonderfull
shrykes
,
and
with
greate
lightnesse
lyke
a
byrd
,
she
came
towards
Rosicleer
,
puffing
out
of
that
terrible
mouth
a
mightie
thicke
smoake
like
vnto
a
mist.
This
valiant
and
couragious
knight
when
he
sawe
her
comming
he
put
the
great
end
of
his
speare
vnto
the
ground
,
and
firming
it
fast
with
both
his
hands
,
the
point
forwards
,
he
tarried
her
comming
.
This
furious
Serpent
without
making
any
account
of
the
spere
,
with
the
great
desire
she
had
to
lay
hold
on
the
knight
,
put
her selfe
forwards
with
great
furie
,
so
that
the
speare
chaunced
into
one
of
her
great
&
wide
nosethrills
,
that
almost
it
ranne
vp
into
her
braines
,
but
if
he
had
held
the
point
of
the
Speare
a
little
lower
,
he
had
giuen
the
most
worthiest
blow
in
all
the
world
,
but
yet
for
all
that
it
did
not
let
to
make
a
mortall
wound
.
This
furious
serpent
with
the
great
fiercenesse
she
had
she
brake
the
speare
,
so
that
there
remained
in
her
head
more
then
two
spans
thereof
,
and
therewith
she
stroke
at
the
knight
with
her
nailes
so
terrible
a
blow
,
that
she
ouerthrew
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
tumbled
on
the
ground
.
The
beast
who
was
troubled
and
astonied
with
that
cruell
wound
,
&
againe
by
reason
of
the
great
swiftnesse
and
furie
she
could
not
take
anie
holde
of
his
armour
,
but
passed
forwards
on
,
insomuch
that
the
knight
had
time
to
arise
and
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
and
finding
by
him
the
tronchon
that
remained
of
the
speare
,
he
turned
and
firmed
himselfe
therewith
,
procuring
as
he
did
at
the
first
to
receiue
the
blow
,
which
he
saw
comming
with
great
swiftnesse
,
and
fortune
was
so
fauourable
vnto
him
,
that
he
chaunced
with
the
tronchon
of
hir
Speare
vpon
one
of
his
strong
hornes
,
and
by
reason
that
his
speare
was
strong
and
ful
of
knots
,
it
was
fast
vpon
one
of
them
,
and
by
her
great
swiftnesse
broke
it
cleane
from
her
head
,
wherwith
she
remained
with
that
great
blow
astonied
and
amazed
with
the
terrible
paine
.
The
tronchon
of
the
Speare
was
driuen
out
of
his
hande
,
so
that
hée
was
costrained
to
laie
hand
on
his
sword
,
and
to
shrowde
himselfe
vnder
his
hard
and
stéele
shéeld
,
to
make
his
defenc●
against
the
blowes
that
might
come
.
This
cruell
Serpent
beeing
verie
much
troubled
with
the
greate
paine
of
the
woundes
,
with
double
furie
giuing
wonderfull
shrikes
and
grones
she
assaulted
this
knight
.
The
couragious
Knight
who
was
not
without
great
care
of
his
defence
,
did
abide
her
comming
,
and
stood
stil
,
and
the
wounded
Serpent
séeing
her selfe
nigh
vnto
the
Knight
,
with
great
beating
of
her
wings
arose
vp
in
the
aire
,
thinking
thereby
to
gripe
fast
hold
with
her
sharpe
nayles
,
and
to
carry
him
into
the
aire
,
and
from
thence
to
let
him
fall
downe
to
the
ground
to
destroye
him
.
The
courage
of
this
Knight
was
very
much
,
and
likewise
his
iudgement
,
for
that
this
Serpent
had
not
so
soone
began
to
beate
with
his
wings
when
that
he
suspected
in
what
order
she
would
assault
him
,
but
he
lifted
vp
the
poynt
of
his
sword
on
high
,
and
likewise
his
strong
shield
,
that
she
might
thereof
make
her
praye
.
This
furious
serpent
assaulted
him
to
take
her
holde
in
such
sort
,
that
the
sharpe
sword
ran
into
her
belly
and
guts
,
and
so
the
heart
:
but
if
that
wound
had
not
chaunced
in
the
same
place
,
at
that
time
the
Knight
had
bene
meruailous
ill
intreated
,
for
that
the
serpent
tooke
her
hold
with
her
long
clawes
in
the
midst
of
his
body
in
such
sort
,
that
by
her
great
strength
she
made
his
bones
to
crack
:
but
by
reason
of
the
sharpnesse
of
the
sworde
which
opened
the
wound
wide
,
and
cloue
her
heart
asunder
,
the
Serpent
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
leauing
the
Gréeke
verye
sore
troubled
and
amazed
.
When
the
Knight
sawe
that
she
was
dead
,
he
gaue
great
thankes
vnto
God
,
for
his
aide
and
succour
heerein
.
So
straight
waye
he
went
to
sée
who
was
the
Knight
that
was
bound
at
the
trée
with
the
Snakes
,
&
comming
nigh
him
,
he
knewe
him
to
be
the
Prince
Meridian
,
for
the
which
he
receiued
great
sorrow
.
There
he
remained
a
while
thinking
how
he
might
vnloose
him
and
set
him
at
libertie
,
and
comming
vnto
the
serpents
,
with
his
Herculine
hand
,
he
layde
holde
on
the
necke
of
them
that
were
at
his
féete
,
in
such
sort
that
he
made
him
to
loose
his
strength
,
&
to
forget
the
vse
of
his
cruell
office
,
leauing
the
others
féete
&
winding
about
his
arme
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
procure
to
cléere
himselfe
:
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
it
was
so
firmly
fastened
about
him
,
that
of
necessitie
he
must
vnloose
it
as
he
would
vndoo
a
company
of
knots
,
and
the
more
he
vndid
,
the
more
it
wounde
about
with
such
wreathings
from
one
place
vnto
another
,
that
it
was
very
straunge
,
that
if
it
had
not
bene
by
the
great
strength
he
vsed
in
quéesing
of
the
serpent
,
he
could
neuer
haue
cléered
himselfe
thereof
,
but
in
the
ende
it
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
Then
he
laide
holde
of
the
other
,
hauing
no
lesse
trouble
with
it
,
then
he
had
with
the
first
,
and
slew
it
lykewise
,
so
that
the
féet
of
this
tormented
Barbarian
were
at
libertie
of
his
greate
paine
,
who
gaue
meruaylous
and
gréeuous
shrikes
.
Then
that
cruell
Uulture
which
was
vppon
one
of
those
trées
,
séeing
what
the
knight
was
a
dooing
,
with
greate
hast
shee
descended
downe
for
to
strike
and
wounde
the
knight
vnbewares
,
which
was
executed
with
such
furie
,
striking
him
with
her
sharpe
bill
so
terrible
a
blowe
,
at
such
time
as
hée
went
to
lay
holde
on
the
Serpents
that
were
at
the
wristes
of
the
tormented
Prince
,
that
almost
it
made
him
to
fall
backwardes
:
then
the
Gréeke
incensed
with
furie
●ooke
hold
on
his
sword
and
woulde
haue
stroke
the
Uulture
,
but
hée
coulde
not
for
that
shée
was
ascended
into
the
ayre
.
Then
the
Knight
let
goe
his
sheelde
,
and
with
his
lefte
hands
he
layde
holde
on
one
of
those
Serpents
(
hauing
alwayes
his
eye
to
the
Uulture
)
and
by
reason
the
hée
did
quease
the
Serpent
so
hard
,
hée
was
constrayned
by
the
greate
paine
which
he
receyued
to
let
loose
his
holde
,
and
in
the
ende
he
slew
it
,
wherewith
the
Barbarian
Prince
did
hang
but
by
his
right
arme
,
giuing
greate
and
sorrowfull
shrikes
and
grones
,
the
Uulture
woulde
haue
descended
to
haue
stroke
the
Knight
,
but
for
that
shée
sawe
the
sworde
put
with
the
poynt
vnwards
for
a
defence
,
shée
durst
not
giue
the
enterprise
,
but
flying
rounde
about
from
one
place
vnto
another
,
to
sée
if
shee
coulde
finde
anie
place
whereas
shée
might
enter
for
to
strike
him
,
without
béeing
hurt
her selfe
.
In
this
space
hée
had
time
for
to
laye
holde
with
his
lefte
hande
vppon
the
other
Serpent
,
and
in
the
same
sorte
as
with
the
other
hée
did
kill
her
,
wherewith
the
Pagan
fell
downe
to
the
ground
without
anie
remembraunce
.
and
the
Uulter
giuing
great
and
terrible
shrikes
went
awaie
and
was
neuer
seene
after
.
This
Greeke
did
procure
to
couer
his
naked
bodie
with
certaine
leaues
which
he
cut
from
the
trees
,
lamentablie
beholding
his
leane
face
,
which
didde
well
shew
the
great
sorrowe
&
paine
that
he
had
receiued
.
At
this
time
the
Gréeke
Princes
Squire
came
whereas
they
were
,
forasmuch
as
the
inchauntment
was
ended
by
the
death
of
the
last
serpent
,
and
pulling
from
his
backe
the
cloake
which
he
ware
,
he
put
it
on
the
Pagan
,
therewith
the
better
to
couer
himselfe
.
Also
the
valiaunt
Troyan
was
come
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
and
cast
his
eies
towardes
the
place
whereas
the
Prince
was
hanged
,
to
sée
if
he
were
stil
in
the
same
torment
,
who
when
he
sawe
him
not
,
hée
looked
whether
he
was
fallen
downe
to
the
ground
,
supposing
that
he
had
ended
his
life
with
that
torment
,
but
when
he
saw
the
furious
monster
dead
,
and
how
the
Gréeke
was
contemplating
himselfe
vppon
the
Pagan
,
then
with
great
ioy
he
went
towards
them
,
but
much
more
pleasure
he
receiued
when
he
knew
him
to
be
the
sonne
of
Trebatio
,
neuerthelesse
all
his
mirth
was
mittigated
when
he
sawe
the
deadly
force
of
this
Prince
Meridian
,
and
seeing
him
in
that
plight
,
he
could
not
but
lament
his
heauie
&
cruell
fortune
.
The
Gréeke
did
comfort
him
,
praying
him
to
leaue
off
his
sorrowfull
lamentation
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
not
dead
:
Orgalio
tooke
his
masters
helme
and
ranne
vnto
the
water
side
which
was
there
at
hand
,
and
brought
it
ful
of
water
,
&
when
he
came
vnto
them
,
he
threw
thereof
vpon
the
Pagans
face
,
and
being
therewith
refreshed
he
came
somewhat
vnto
himselfe
,
&
opening
his
eies
he
sawe
there
his
friend
Oristedes
,
&
looking
about
he
beheld
another
knight
,
who
he
likewise
knew
to
be
Rosicleer
,
&
straight
way
he
vnderstood
that
he
was
the
occasion
of
his
libertie
,
&
with
a
gréeuous
grone
he
sayd
:
O
renowmed
sonne
of
the
worthie
Trebatio
,
how
God
doth
in
all
things
exalt
thy
fame
,
&
now
séeing
that
thou
hast
succoured
me
in
this
torment
,
likewise
I
beseech
thée
aide
and
succour
me
in
one
other
thing
,
that
I
may
receiue
my
full
delight
,
which
is
,
that
my
louing
spouse
may
likewise
be
set
at
libertie
,
who
is
captiue
in
this
Ilande
.
The
Greke
aunswerid
:
worthy
Prince
,
my
power
&
strength
is
ready
at
your
commaundement
,
&
I
will
imploy
all
my
force
and
polefie
in
your
seruice
,
or
lose
my
life
in
it
.
Therfore
let
vs
procure
to
depart
from
hence
,
&
giue
me
to
vnderstand
the
occasion
of
all
this
your
sorow
and
torment
:
and
when
that
my
strong
arme
cannot
satisfie
your
will
,
my
lyfe
shall
remaine
in
recompence
of
my
large
promis
.
So
straight
way
they
put
the
Pagan
vpon
the
Squires
Horse
,
&
couered
him
with
the
same
cloake
,
that
first
he
had
,
and
toke
the
Squyre
behind
him
for
to
holde
him
vp
,
for
that
he
was
so
leane
,
that
he
could
not
kéepe
himselfe
vp-right
in
the
saddle
.
And
therewith
they
retourned
,
&
toke
the
way
wherin
Rosicleer
came
,
&
following
an
other
path
vnder
the
hills
side
which
brought
them
vnto
a
faire
Castell
.
And
in
trauailing
by
the
way
,
Rosicleer
dyd
demaund
of
Oristedes
the
cause
and
increasing
of
all
his
sorow
,
to
whome
he
began
to
tell
as
followeth
.
You
shall
vnderstand
,
worthy
Prince
,
that
this
Iland
belonged
vnto
a
very
great
and
monstrous
Gyant
,
whom
the
Prince
slew
,
for
to
set
at
libertie
certaine
Ladies
,
the
which
he
caryed
captiue
.
So
a
sonne
of
this
Gyant
many
dayes
after
,
dyd
procure
to
be
reuenged
of
the
death
of
his
father
,
and
followed
it
so
hard
,
that
in
the
ende
he
founde
such
occasion
,
that
he
met
with
the
Prince
,
hauing
no
other
defence
but
his
sword
,
without
any
armour
,
for
that
he
was
sportinge
himselfe
at
the
sea
side
,
and
in
his
company
was
I
,
&
a
few
other
knights
,
the
Gyant
with
them
that
were
with
him
,
assalted
vs
with
so
great
power
and
strength
,
that
in
spight
of
all
that
euer
we
could
doe
to
make
our
defence
,
they
brought
vs
vnto
this
Ilainde
,
wherein
we
were
a
great
time
prisoners
.
So
one
morn●ng
,
not
knowing
how
and
which
way
,
we
found
our selues
in
such
order
as
you
did
finde
vs
,
inchanted
.
He
did
not
onely
make
this
inchauntment
to
be
of
great
strength
,
but
also
he
laboured
for
no
other
thing
,
but
to
make
defence
,
that
the
prince
might
not
be
set
at
lybertie
.
The
ordeiner
of
this
inchauntment
,
was
a
sister
vnto
Fangomadan
,
and
for
to
punish
him
with
more
torment
,
she
put
him
in
this
sort
as
you
haue
sene
,
leauing
the
Princes
in
the
Castel
,
in
fast
prison
,
being
kept
by
two
sonnes
of
the
Gyant
,
&
other
knightes
,
beléeuing
that
the
Prince
shuld
neuer
be
deliuered
out
of
that
terrible
torment
,
and
héerewith
they
drew
nigh
vnto
the
foote
of
the
Castell
,
whereas
they
vnhorsed
the
Prince
Meridian
,
and
determined
there
to
take
their
ease
and
rest
.
Orgalio
went
vnto
their
barke
for
to
bring
prouision
,
for
that
they
had
ther
great
store
,
at
whose
returne
they
did
eate
&
refreshed
themselues
,
&
Meridian
recouered
somewhat
more
strength
,
as
one
that
had
his
stomacke
cleane
voide
of
victualls
,
the
like
did
his
companion
Oristedes
.
So
all
that
night
they
remained
ther
,
resting
themselues
,
and
communed
of
all
things
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
their
enterprise
.
So
they
determined
that
the
next
daie
the
Gréeke
shuld
go
alone
to
the
castle
,
for
if
the
Troyan
should
goe
with
him
,
it
would
possible
be
the
occasion
that
they
would
not
open
the
gates
,
because
they
knewe
the
Troyan
.
So
with
this
determination
when
the
morning
was
come
,
the
Gréeke
arose
vp
and
trimmed
his
armour
,
&
laced
on
his
helme
,
&
put
his
shéeld
on
his
shoulder
,
and
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
knights
,
&
tooke
a
narow
way
which
lead
him
vp
the
hill
vnto
the
castle
,
he
wold
not
that
his
Squire
shuld
beare
him
company
,
but
commanded
him
to
remaine
in
the
seruice
of
the
Pagan
Prince
.
Not
long
after
the
Troyan
being
moued
of
compassion
,
his
heart
could
not
suffer
but
néeds
he
must
follow
the
Prince
.
And
being
in
this
determination
he
laced
on
his
helme
and
tooke
his
shéeld
,
and
with
great
trauaile
for
that
he
was
a
foote
,
he
began
to
follow
,
and
tooke
the
waye
which
the
Gréeke
went
.
¶
How
that
Rosicleer
entered
into
the
castle
,
and
of
the
battaile
he
had
therin
,
for
to
bring
out
of
prison
the
princesse
,
spouse
vnto
the
Prince
Meridian
who
was
in
great
torment
.
Cap.
17.
ROsicleer
was
a
great
while
going
vp
that
little
hil
,
yet
at
length
,
although
with
great
trauaile
,
one
houre
before
that
the
Sunne
did
shew
forth
her
shining
beames
,
he
got
to
the
toppe
of
that
hill
,
from
whence
he
discerned
a
great
and
mightie
broad
plaine
,
and
in
it
there
was
a
fayre
castel
,
wrought
with
verie
many
towers
,
whose
battlements
were
of
so
great
fairenesse
,
that
with
the
Sun
they
shewed
a
very
faire
sight
,
on
the
one
side
the
maine
sea
did
beate
on
it
,
whose
waters
striking
vpon
the
rockes
did
make
a
meruailous
noise
,
which
was
caused
by
that
hastie
&
furious
wind
Borias
,
and
on
that
side
whereas
the
Prince
was
,
it
was
all
compassed
about
with
a
verie
broade
&
déepe
ditch
or
moate
,
and
had
in
it
but
one
entering
,
and
that
was
verie
narrow
.
The
sight
of
that
Castell
did
giue
great
contentment
vnto
them
which
beheld
it
,
by
reason
it
was
so
faire
,
and
being
so
early
in
the
morning
,
the
windowes
were
not
open
.
The
Gréeke
being
all
alone
musing
to
himselfe
,
vppon
a
sodaine
he
heard
ouer
the
gate
of
the
Castle
a
window
to
be
open
,
wherat
looked
out
a
Gyant
of
so
great
height
as
he
had
not
séene
the
lyke
,
he
was
in
this
shirt
,
and
couered
with
a
night
gowne
of
black
veluet
,
and
séeing
Rosicleer
,
he
knew
by
his
deuice
that
he
was
none
of
them
of
the
castle
,
and
when
he
saw
and
was
certified
that
he
was
none
of
his
knightes
,
he
said
:
Knight
,
what
doest
thou
séeke
in
this
countrie
,
for
as
it
doth
appeare
by
thy
straunge
demeanour
,
thou
shouldest
be
a
stranger
.
To
whom
the
Greeke
aunswered
and
sayd
:
Thou
saiest
truth
Gyant
I
am
a
straunger
,
for
I
neuer
dwelt
in
it
,
but
my
fortune
hath
brought
mée
hether
,
béeing
driuen
by
the
great
furie
and
tempests
of
the
sea
,
and
béeing
a
shoare
I
found
in
it
a
verie
straunge
aduenture
,
which
hath
giuen
me
occasion
to
come
and
speake
with
thée
,
if
it
bée
thy
pleasure
to
heare
mée
,
eyther
within
the
Castle
or
without
it
.
At
such
time
as
this
valyaunt
Rosicleer
was
saying
these
wordes
,
hée
had
a
sight
of
his
face
,
his
healme
béeing
vp
,
whereat
might
be
séene
his
faire
face
,
on
whom
the
Gyant
did
very
much
behold
,
and
answered
.
If
thou
doest
séeke
mée
I
will
heare
thée
in
what
sorte
thou
wilt
,
but
if
thou
dost
aske
for
the
King
my
father
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
he
is
not
in
the
Iland
,
but
is
a
broad
about
businesse
,
forced
of
necessitie
touching
his
kingdome
.
I
would
haue
bene
very
glad
,
sayd
Rosicleer
,
to
haue
founde
the
king
thy
Father
,
for
that
I
doe
vnderstand
,
that
it
should
be
he
,
who
dyd
assalt
and
take
the
Prince
of
the
Scitas
,
&
the
worthy
Troyan
.
And
I
am
come
to
giue
him
to
vnderstand
,
how
he
should
entertaine
and
intreate
,
such
knights
as
they
are
,
and
not
with
so
great
pryde
to
put
them
vnto
such
sorow
and
paine
,
&
kepe
the
princes
in
prison
,
vsing
them
as
though
they
were
his
vassailes
,
who
had
done
some
cruel
&
haynous
offence
against
his
owne
person
,
or
as
rebells
against
theyr
naturall
Lorde
and
Prince
,
but
he
hath
bene
the
bolder
,
for
that
he
doth
knowe
they
are
a
great
waye
from
their
owne
countries
.
And
I
doe
much
maruaile
,
that
such
a
person
as
thou
art
,
wilt
consent
to
the
doing
of
such
crueltie
,
for
that
it
doth
apeare
,
thou
art
sufficiently
furnished
with
stature
and
strength
.
And
thou
semest
vnto
me
,
to
be
a
very
good
knight
,
which
doth
bynde
thée
to
acknowledge
great
modestie
,
&
not
to
minister
or
consent
vnto
such
crueltie
.
But
I
doe
sée
that
thou
art
voide
of
all
,
and
that
thou
hast
no
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
whereunto
thou
art
bound
.
Therefore
if
thou
doest
maintaine
that
which
thy
Father
doth
vpholde
and
sustaine
in
this
Castell
and
Iland
,
is
not
euill
:
I
will
make
thée
to
say
the
contrary
,
both
of
vs
being
to gether
,
therefore
chuse
whether
thou
wilt
graunt
me
frée
entry
into
the
Castell
,
or
whether
thou
wilt
come
forth
where
as
I
am
.
The
Gyant
dyd
not
show
anye
kinde
of
alteration
in
his
countenance
,
neither
did
he
aunswere
with
any
proude
wordes
,
but
rather
mittigating
his
yre
,
he
sayde
.
Doe
not
beleue
knight
,
that
I
am
so
blynde
and
so
voyd
of
knowledge
,
that
I
doe
not
know
what
is
good
and
what
is
euill
.
Neither
will
I
consent
that
thou
shalt
speake
euill
of
that
which
my
father
hath
done
,
but
rather
I
tell
thée
,
that
I
will
venter
my
person
in
his
defence
:
therefore
I
bid
thée
to
abyde
,
&
thou
shalt
sée
how
I
am
not
afrayde
of
the
perill
,
for
it
shal
be
more
death
vnto
me
to
remayne
aliue
,
with
my
honour
blemished
,
then
to
dye
in
his
quarell
and
defence
.
And
I
will
commaund
that
the
gates
of
the
Castel
shal
be
open
,
and
I
do
warrant
that
so
long
as
our
battaile
shall
indure
,
thou
shalt
not
receue
any
harme
.
And
if
it
be
so
that
fortune
doth
runne
on
thy
side
,
then
can
I
not
assure
the
any
farther
,
for
that
I
haue
a
brother
,
who
is
not
so
great
a
friend
vnto
courtesie
as
I
am
.
Cause
the
gates
to
be
open
,
sayde
Rosicleer
,
and
with
the
help
of
God
I
wil
make
my
part
good
with
all
.
But
yet
certes
Giant
beleue
me
,
it
doth
greatly
greue
me
to
see
thée
maintaine
such
euill
,
as
it
doth
apeare
in
these
thy
wordes
.
And
therewith
he
withdrew
him selfe
from
the
window
,
&
called
for
his
apparaile
,
&
lykewise
for
his
armour
.
His
brother
when
he
heard
him
speake
with
so
great
alterasion
,
he
looked
out
at
the
same
wyndow
,
for
to
sée
who
he
was
that
gaue
the
occasion
.
This
Gyant
looked
out
with
a
diuelish
semblaunce
,
an
séeing
the
knight
he
sayd
.
Art
thou
he
that
hast
defyed
my
brother
,
wherefore
hast
thou
accused
my
Father
for
a
traytour
,
and
an
euill
and
naughti●
knight
.
I
am
he
,
sayde
Rosicleer
,
who
doe
pretend
to
reuenge
the
wrong
and
force
done
vnto
the
Prince
Meridian
.
O
vile
coward
,
sayde
the
Gyant
,
what
diuel
hath
made
thée
so
hardy
to
make
an
enterprise
,
that
Mars
himselfe
durst
not
giue
the
like
attempt
.
Oh
ye
Gods
,
how
doe
you
consent
the
one
poore
knight
should
haue
so
much
boldnesse
,
to
put
himselfe
before
me
,
with
such
a
demaund
.
It
grieued
Rosicleer
very
much
,
to
see
himself
to
intreated
,
of
a
proude
Giant
,
&
aunswering
him
he
sayde
.
In
truth
I
haue
defyed
thy
brother
,
who
semeth
to
haue
more
discresion
then
thou
hast
.
And
in
the
same
demaund
I
doe
defie
thée
to
mortall
battaile
.
In
the
which
I
think
to
make
thée
know
,
the
vylenesse
of
thy
reasons
,
&
the
basenesse
vsed
in
thy
wordes
.
And
take
from
that
huge
membred
body
,
thy
head
,
with
the
force
of
this
my
stronge
arme
.
At
which
wordes
the
Gyant
who
first
apeared
,
and
was
putting
on
his
armour
,
sayde
vnto
his
brother
:
This
knight
of
his
owne
vertue
and
bountie
doth
come
to
be
slayne
,
or
els
procure
lybertie
to
the
Princes
,
and
he
semeth
to
haue
souerayne
hardinesse
and
strength
,
and
there
is
no
reason
,
to
shew
thy
valour
in
speaking
so
proudly
&
vnsemely
words
,
but
with
the
fury
of
thy
vntamed
arme
.
And
if
the
Gods
doe
graunt
vnto
him
to
haue
the
victory
ouer
me
,
there
shal
remayne
time
for
thée
to
showe
thy
valoure
.
And
there
with
he
made
him
to
withdrawe
himselfe
from
the
windowe
,
leauing
Rosicleer
verie
well
satisfied
with
his
courtesie
.
So
within
a
lyttle
while
after
he
heard
them
opening
the
gates
of
the
Castle
,
&
letting
downe
the
draw
bridge
.
Then
the
couragious
Gréeke
tooke
the
bridge
and
put
himself
within
the
castel
into
a
very
faire
&
large
court
,
all
adorned
round
about
with
rich
windowes
,
and
on
the
one
side
a
verie
faire
Orchard
,
accompanied
with
verie
sweete
&
odoriferous
flowers
,
&
all
manner
of
sweete
hearbs
,
in
the
which
were
many
that
were
drossing
those
trées
and
hearbes
,
&
putting
them
in
order
,
some
were
occupyed
in
making
of
fine
hedges
and
arbours
,
&
others
in
husbanding
the
trees
and
cutting
of
them
,
others
in
digging
of
the
ground
,
&
others
in
setting
of
hearbes
,
who
when
they
sawe
Rosicleer
,
they
all
stayed
from
their
worke
,
&
imputed
that
knight
to
be
verie
vnwise
to
giue
that
enterprise
,
and
amongst
them
was
the
Gyant
who
last
of
all
spake
vnto
Rosicleer
at
the
window
,
with
a
mightie
great
club
in
his
hand
,
and
for
the
defence
of
his
bodie
a
simple
harnesse
,
who
sayde
vnto
Rosicleer
:
Come
in
,
come
in
,
thou
hardie
foole
,
for
that
thou
shalt
receiue
the
paiment
of
thy
vndiscréet
&
foolish
boldnesse
.
The
Prince
without
making
anie
aunswere
went
on
forwards
,
&
entering
in
at
the
other
gate
,
he
came
into
a
very
faire
and
paued
Court
,
the
which
was
compassed
about
with
three
faire
galleries
one
aboue
another
,
the
Prince
receiued
great
delight
to
sée
the
excellent
worke
of
them
.
So
not
long
after
there
descended
downe
a
paire
of
staires
the
first
giant
,
armed
with
strong
armour
,
his
shéelde
on
his
arme
,
and
a
great
broad
cutting
sword
in
his
hand
,
who
without
speaking
anie
word
assaulted
him
with
mortall
battaile
.
The
worthie
Gréeke
was
in
a
readinesse
for
to
make
his
defence
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
.
The
Gyant
stroke
at
him
a
terrible
blow
right
down
,
but
the
Gréeke
with
a
light
leap
made
him
to
misse
his
blow
,
and
his
swoord
fell
downe
vpon
the
pauement
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
made
a
great
number
of
sparkes
of
fire
to
flie
out
,
as
soone
as
the
blowe
was
passed
,
the
Greeke
stroke
him
vpon
the
arme
,
which
blow
was
not
verie
great
,
for
that
he
could
not
verie
well
reach
him
vnto
his
contentment
,
yet
for
all
that
it
did
not
let
to
cut
his
armour
,
flesh
and
all
vnto
the
hard
bone
,
and
although
the
Gyant
did
feele
the
wound
somewhat
greeuous
,
yet
did
he
procure
to
dissemble
the
feeling
of
the
paine
and
griefe
,
and
with
the
great
anger
he
had
to
feele
himselfe
hurt
,
he
threwe
his
sheelde
from
him
to
the
ground
,
and
tooke
his
greate
sworde
fast
in
both
his
handes
,
and
returned
thinking
to
haue
stroke
the
Gréeke
with
double
force
more
than
before
,
but
he
did
procure
to
cléere
himselfe
as
he
did
at
the
first
,
striking
a
blow
at
the
Gyant
,
thinking
to
haue
stroke
him
againe
on
his
armes
,
but
hee
could
not
reach
him
,
but
it
lighted
vpon
the
Gyants
sword
,
and
the
blowe
was
such
,
that
the
force
of
the
steelie
blade
was
not
sufficient
to
make
resistaunce
,
but
that
the
swoorde
of
the
Gréeke
did
enter
in
and
made
a
great
gappe
,
but
the
Gyauntes
third
blowe
was
such
,
that
without
resistaunce
it
chaunced
vppon
the
Greekes
shéelde
,
and
all
that
euer
it
hit
it
carryed
to
the
grounde
,
and
parte
of
it
lyghted
on
his
healme
,
in
such
sort
that
Rosicleer
was
constrained
to
stoope
with
his
knées
to
the
grounde
,
but
with
greate
lyghtnesse
he
arose
vp
againe
,
and
béeing
verie
wrathfull
that
he
had
receyued
such
a
blowe
,
hée
let
loose
his
shéelde
,
and
stepped
to
the
Gyaunt
with
his
sworde
in
both
his
handes
,
and
stroke
him
vpon
his
left
shoulder
,
and
the
blowe
glaunced
,
but
if
it
had
chaunced
to
haue
stroke
him
full
,
at
that
blowe
hee
had
made
an
ende
of
the
battaile
,
but
for
all
that
hée
remayned
verie
sore
hurt
,
and
his
swoorde
fell
to
the
grounde
,
and
raised
manye
sparkes
of
fire
.
The
Gyaunt
was
verye
much
amazed
at
the
power
and
strength
of
his
enimie
,
but
not
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
shoulde
cause
in
him
anie
weaknesse
,
but
rather
with
a
newe
courage
hée
retourned
vnto
his
begunne
battaile
,
with
so
greate
courage
as
though
he
had
receiued
no
hurt
at
all
,
at
that
time
both
of
them
stroke
the
one
at
the
other
with
great
strength
&
power
,
although
the
Gyaunt
was
verie
much
disturbed
by
reason
of
his
wounds
,
but
yet
for
all
that
he
shewed
greate
prowesse
.
This
battayle
and
contencion
betwéene
them
continued
more
then
two
long
houres
,
in
which
time
there
went
from
his
wounds
great
aboundance
of
bloud
,
so
in
the
ende
,
whether
with
werinesse
of
the
long
contempt
,
or
with
the
losse
of
so
much
bloud
,
the
Gyaunt
could
not
kéepe
himself
on
foote
,
but
fell
downe
vnto
the
ground
,
as
one
that
were
dead
.
The
prince
who
had
thought
he
had
bene
dead
,
did
not
receue
much
delight
,
for
that
he
was
a
reasonable
Gyant
,
and
of
much
vertue
and
courtesie
.
But
yet
in
great
hast
he
went
to
pul
of
his
helme
,
and
then
he
hard
that
out
of
the
Castel
they
began
to
crye
out
and
sayde
,
holde
thy
hande
euill
knight
,
and
doe
not
make
an
ende
to
kill
our
naturall
Lord
,
for
in
doing
it
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
.
And
loking
about
him
to
sée
who
it
was
that
spake
vnto
him
those
threatning
wordes
,
he
saw
desending
downe
at
a
broade
payre
of
stayres
to
the
number
of
fiftene
knights
,
who
with
a
great
rushing
and
noyse
,
being
all
very
well
armed
,
and
semed
to
be
very
good
knights
,
for
that
they
were
of
a
good
disposition
.
And
as
he
saw
them
comming
,
with
a
furious
courage
,
he
encountred
them
and
sayde
.
The
name
which
you
haue
giuen
me
,
I
will
make
that
hereafter
you
shall
vse
it
no
more
,
or
els
I
will
lose
my
lyfe
.
And
therwith
he
put
himselfe
amongst
them
,
with
so
great
furye
,
as
the
cruell
and
hongery
Wolfe
doeth
amongst
a
company
of
simple
sheepe
,
and
stroke
the
first
with
so
great
strength
,
that
with
the
fury
of
his
arme
,
he
cloue
his
head
a
sunder
in
the
middest
,
but
yet
he
could
not
let
but
receue
great
hurt
of
his
person
,
for
that
he
was
assalted
by
them
,
who
desired
to
reuenge
the
death
of
theyr
Lorde
.
The
other
Gyant
cryed
out
against
them
,
reuiling
them
with
maruailous
foule
words
,
for
that
one
alone
knight
should
so
long
endure
aliue
in
their
handes
.
But
this
miserable
people
did
not
know
with
whom
they
made
this
contension
,
for
if
they
had
knowne
&
vnderstode
who
was
before
them
,
they
would
not
haue
hilde
this
battaile
,
for
they
did
not
know
how
they
had
to
do
with
the
sonne
of
the
Emperor
Trebatio
,
against
whome
the
Diamant
Rockes
doe
seme
weake
,
as
it
apeared
by
the
great
strength
he
had
in
wounding
of
them
.
For
some
he
slew
out
right
,
and
some
were
very
sore
hurt
,
but
notwithstanding
of
those
which
did
remaine
,
he
was
assalted
very
desperately
,
but
this
Greke
séeing
still
their
contention
,
his
courage
the
more
increased
,
and
tooke
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
&
stroke
one
of
them
so
terrible
a
blow
vpon
the
shoulder
,
that
his
sworde
passed
downe
vnto
his
wast
:
so
there
remained
but
fiue
of
them
,
who
altogether
did
strike
at
him
such
fiue
blowes
,
that
it
made
him
to
stoope
with
both
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
the
which
the
Prince
did
feele
verye
much
,
neuerthelesse
with
greate
strength
he
arose
vp
againe
,
in
spite
of
all
them
that
stroke
him
,
and
it
was
vnto
their
harme
,
for
that
he
was
not
so
soone
vp
,
when
he
stroke
him
that
was
next
hand
so
terrible
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
he
cut
him
downe
vnto
the
stomacke
in
two
péeces
,
and
casting
about
his
sword
ouer
his
head
,
he
stroke
another
on
the
necke
,
that
he
made
his
heade
flye
from
his
shoulders
,
to
the
ground
,
the
other
thrée
which
remained
,
séeing
the
great
slaughter
that
was
made
on
their
companions
,
and
likewise
themselues
to
be
hurt
and
werye
,
they
procured
to
runne
away
vp
the
staires
,
and
they
thinking
to
flye
from
their
death
,
fell
into
the
like
daunger
,
and
rather
worse
,
for
that
at
the
head
of
the
staires
,
they
met
with
the
other
Giant
who
was
descending
downe
,
giuing
terrible
shrikes
,
and
meeting
them
with
his
mightie
cutting
sworde
,
he
cut
them
all
to
péeces
saying
.
Take
the
payment
that
such
cowardes
doo
deserue
.
So
leauing
them
dead
,
he
descended
downe
the
staires
,
and
found
this
strong
Rosicleer
,
leaning
with
his
breast
vpon
the
pomell
of
his
sword
,
easing
himselfe
somwhat
of
the
great
trauaile
passed
,
but
it
indured
with
him
but
a
small
time
,
for
that
the
Gyant
lift
vp
his
broade
and
mightie
sword
,
and
went
toward
him
to
strike
him
,
but
the
Prince
stoode
still
tarrying
his
comming
,
and
was
determined
to
make
the
battaile
more
by
pollicie
then
by
strength
,
fearing
that
the
wearinesse
which
he
had
receiued
should
bée
the
occasion
that
his
force
should
faile
him
and
his
courage
abate
,
if
that
peraduenture
he
should
haue
to
doe
with
more
then
he
had
at
that
present
before
him
.
So
when
the
Gyant
came
whereas
the
Prince
was
,
he
discharged
his
mightie
stroke
for
to
wound
the
Gréeke
,
but
he
with
a
light
leap
cléered
himselfe
from
the
furie
of
that
blowe
,
and
closing
with
him
in
great
hast
,
he
stroke
him
vpon
one
of
his
legs
,
that
his
harnesse
deceiued
him
,
and
he
wounded
him
vnto
the
bone
,
but
for
all
that
the
giant
did
not
leaue
to
lay
vpon
him
very
thicke
blowes
,
as
one
that
was
very
expert
in
that
exercise
.
It
was
great
delight
to
sée
how
the
Gréeke
did
cléere
himself
with
great
lightnesse
from
his
blowes
without
féeling
anie
wearinesse
.
The
Gyaunt
with
the
greate
furie
that
he
had
,
made
great
hast
in
striking
at
the
Prince
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
waxed
wearie
,
and
was
verie
sore
vexed
and
troubled
,
and
when
the
Gréeke
perceiued
his
faint
and
troubled
stomacke
,
he
entred
in
&
out
with
him
with
great
lightnesse
,
procuring
for
to
hurt
the
Gyant
,
and
did
it
with
greate
ease
,
although
the
Gyant
did
not
let
likewise
with
great
has●
to
strike
mightie
and
terrible
blowes
at
him
.
This
Prince
procured
still
to
sée
if
he
could
finde
time
,
that
alonely
with
one
blow
he
might
make
an
end
of
the
battaile
without
any
perill
to
himselfe
,
notwithstanding
he
did
not
let
to
wounde
him
where
he
might
,
in
many
places
the
Gyant
was
all
imbrued
with
bloud
which
issued
out
of
the
woundes
hée
had
,
and
although
they
were
not
greate
,
yet
they
were
troublesome
.
This
battaile
indured
a
long
time
,
for
which
cause
,
and
the
greate
losse
of
bloud
,
this
Gyaunt
beganne
to
waxe
feeble
and
weake
.
When
the
Gréeke
perceiued
this
,
and
séeing
that
he
did
not
make
his
assault
with
so
great
hast
as
before
,
and
although
he
was
wearie
with
striking
so
manye
blowes
,
which
brought
him
almost
to
an
ende
,
yet
nowe
againe
with
great
hast
he
stroke
the
Gyant
many
and
terryble
blowes
,
then
the
Gyant
séeing
himselfe
so
ill
intreated
,
and
knowing
his
end
to
be
at
hand
,
he
cryed
out
making
a
great
noise
,
which
range
through
the
aire
,
blaspheming
against
his
Gods
,
and
called
all
his
Pages
and
household
seruaunts
,
and
sayd
:
O
you
lost
creatures
why
doe
you
not
come
and
helpe
me
?
At
whose
noise
and
calling
there
came
together
aboue
thirtie
seruaunts
,
some
with
clubbes
and
staues
,
and
some
with
stones
,
and
compassed
him
rounde
about
,
throwing
stones
at
him
so
thicke
,
that
hée
coulde
not
approch
vnto
them
,
for
they
durst
not
come
nigh
vnto
him
,
the
stones
rayned
more
thicker
vpon
the
Gréeke
;
then
the
froson
haile
stones
doth
in
the
moneth
of
March
,
throwne
downe
by
force
out
of
obscure
and
tempestuous
clouds
,
and
although
his
armour
were
verie
strong
,
yet
for
all
that
he
did
not
let
to
receiue
greate
trouble
by
reason
of
those
thicke
blowes
.
The
Greeke
went
towards
them
for
to
hurt
them
,
but
they
ran
in
at
the
doores
to
saue
themselues
,
as
commonly
they
who
doth
baite
a
Bull
with
dartes
in
a
trenched
place
,
after
they
haue
gored
him
,
they
hide
themselues
in
corners
to
saue
them
from
the
furie
of
his
hornes
,
and
tourning
himselfe
they
straight
waye
torment
him
behinde
:
in
this
sorte
did
his
seruaunts
intreate
this
Gréeke
,
till
such
time
that
hée
was
constrained
by
his
ire
to
goe
agaynst
them
,
shaking
off
his
sworde
,
then
as
before
they
ranne
awaie
.
So
the
Gréeke
returned
whereas
the
Gyaunt
was
,
who
was
so
wearie
,
that
hée
could
not
remoue
out
of
the
place
where
hée
had
lefte
him
,
who
cléering
himselfe
from
one
terrible
blowe
which
the
furyous
Gyant
stroke
at
him
,
presently
retourned
the
lyke
blowe
,
which
lighted
vpon
his
left
shoulder
,
that
hée
opened
the
hard
harnesse
and
the
flesh
vnto
the
bone
.
This
blowe
was
not
so
soone
giuen
him
,
when
that
with
great
hast
he
stroke
him
with
both
his
handes
on
his
breast
,
and
by
reason
that
hée
was
weake
and
wearie
,
hée
néeded
not
much
strength
to
ouerthrowe
him
to
the
ground
,
who
receiued
on
his
backe
a
terrible
fall
.
The
Gréeke
lykewise
with
the
great
strength
that
hée
put
to
ouerthrowe
him
,
fell
to
the
grounde
,
but
it
fell
out
better
with
him
then
hée
thought
,
for
that
falling
,
he
rowled
a
good
waye
from
the
place
whereas
the
Gyant
fell
,
and
straight
waie
with
a
trice
hée
arose
vp
againe
,
and
found
himselfe
all
to
be
compassed
againe
with
the
seruants
,
who
battered
at
him
with
staues
and
stones
,
as
many
times
a
wall
is
battered
with
Artillerie
.
Some
of
them
woulde
haue
runne
and
embrased
themselues
with
him
,
thinking
that
he
had
not
beene
so
nimble
as
he
was
,
but
when
they
sawe
him
on
foote
,
they
retyred
backe
againe
with
greate
feare
.
At
this
time
the
Gyaunt
beganne
to
arise
,
although
it
was
with
great
trouble
,
but
the
Gréeke
who
was
verie
angrie
to
see
himselfe
so
intreated
with
boies
and
seruants
,
with
a
trice
he
was
with
the
Gyant
,
and
before
that
he
could
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
he
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blow
with
both
his
hands
vpon
the
head
,
that
he
cut
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
he
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
These
seruantes
when
they
sawe
that
their
Lord
was
slaine
,
they
all
ranne
awaie
making
a
great
noise
.
This
worthie
Greeke
when
he
saw
that
the
fierce
giant
was
dead
,
and
that
he
was
cleere
from
that
conflict
,
hee
went
towards
that
place
whereas
he
left
the
first
Gyant
,
&
when
he
came
vnto
him
he
pulled
off
his
healme
,
at
which
time
he
heard
one
which
from
〈◊〉
windowes
made
a
greate
noise
and
sayd
:
O
cruell
knight
,
let
this
suffice
thee
,
cease
thy
furie
,
with
the
great
harme
which
thou
hast
done
,
and
do
not
shew
thy
wrath
vpon
that
Gyant
,
who
hath
no
power
for
to
make
his
defence
,
and
if
that
his
valour
is
not
sufficient
for
to
abate
thy
ire
,
let
this
sorrowfull
infant
moue
thee
to
compassion
,
whom
thou
hast
caused
to
suffer
great
paine
&
griefe
:
The
Prince
looked
vp
and
procured
to
sée
who
it
was
that
spake
vnto
him
,
and
he
perceiued
that
it
was
a
maide
of
a
meruailous
great
disposition
of
bodie
and
verie
faire
of
face
,
and
wéeping
,
vnto
whom
he
sayd
:
Faire
Gentlewoman
,
the
cause
of
my
crueltie
hath
bene
for
to
disturbe
the
great
crueltie
which
you
haue
vsed
with
the
sonnes
of
the
Emperour
Alicandro
within
this
Castell
,
and
touching
this
knight
,
you
may
beléeue
me
,
that
his
death
will
be
as
much
griefe
vnto
me
as
vnto
you
,
for
the
great
curtesie
which
I
haue
seene
in
him
.
At
that
time
the
Gyant
was
somewhat
come
to
himselfe
,
for
by
reason
that
the
aire
had
catched
him
,
he
had
some
remembraunce
,
of
the
which
the
Prince
was
verie
gladde
,
and
turning
vnto
the
Ladie
he
sayd
.
Faire
Gentlewoman
,
if
there
be
anie
seruants
in
this
castell
,
commaund
them
to
put
this
knight
into
some
place
that
he
maye
be
cured
of
his
woundes
,
and
therewith
he
heard
great
knocking
at
the
gate
,
and
for
to
see
who
it
was
,
he
left
the
Gyaunt
and
went
thether
,
and
asking
who
was
there
that
with
such
hast
did
call
,
he
did
vnderstand
by
his
wordes
that
it
was
Orislides
the
Troyan
,
who
could
not
come
thether
anie
sooner
,
for
that
●ée
went
a
foote
.
To
whome
the
Gréeke
did
open
the
gate
with
great
reioycing
,
and
shutting
the
gat●
againe
they
〈…〉
〈◊〉
the
Cou●t
.
When
the
Troyan
saw●●o
greate
●●aughter
which
was
done
there
,
he
straight
waie
vn●erstoode
that
the
knight
was
not
come
thether
for
nothing
.
This
Gentlewoman
was
with
her
brother
,
and
did
greatly
wéepe
▪
&
bewa●le
his
vnhappie
misfortune
,
who
altho●gh
he
was
som●what
come
to
his
remembraunce
,
〈…〉
to
arise
vpon
his
〈◊〉
.
The
Prince
commaunded
that
with
great
discretion
,
●e
s●old
●e
taken
vp
by
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
▪
and
so
carryed
vnto
his
chamber
,
whereas
without
causing
him
for
to
rec●iue
grief
,
he
s●uld
be
vnarmed
,
that
which
was
done
with
great
diligence
,
and
he
was
cured
by
the
hands
of
his
sister
who
made
great
lamentati●n
〈◊〉
him
,
whom
Brand●fidel
(
for
so
was
the
Gyaunt
called
)
did
comfort
with
●●●ye
swéete
and
amorous
words
,
the
which
caused
the
Prince
to
haue
a
great
affection
towards
him
,
and
it
was
with
greate
reason
,
for
that
the
gyant
was
adorned
with
very
much
vertue
.
Oristides
séeing
all
things
in
so
good
order
,
left
the
Prince
who
was
seeking
of
the
Princesse
,
and
tooke
a
horse
of
the
Giants
,
and
a
palfray
,
and
returned
to
fetch
Meridian
.
So
after
that
Brandafidel
was
●●red
,
the
Prince
demaunded
in
great
hast
for
the
Princesse
,
and
the
Giants
sister
was
constrained
to
go
with
him
to
bring
him
whereas
she
was
.
So
they
entred
into
a
faire
large
hal
,
which
led
them
into
a
parler
,
whereas
was
an
old
giantesse
of
a
maruailous
good
proportion
,
who
made
great
lamentation
,
for
that
it
was
tolde
her
of
all
that
had
passed
in
the
Castle
,
who
had
in
her
company
more
then
thirtie
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
,
which
did
comfort
her
:
to
whom
the
sister
of
the
Giant
sayd
,
Lady
,
this
Knight
,
to
whom
the
Gods
hath
giuen
so
much
power
,
doth
demaund
the
Princesse
of
the
Scitas
our
prisoner
,
for
whose
cause
,
all
this
harme
and
euill
happened
vnto
vs
.
This
Lady
with
a
grieuous
sigh
beholding
the
Prince
said
.
O
cruell
murderer
of
my
welbeloued
sonnes
,
and
faithfull
seruaunts
:
make
an
ende
to
execute
thy
crueltie
,
showing
the
same
and
like
vpon
this
vnfortunate
Quéene
;
whose
power
hath
profited
her
very
little
.
This
good
Gréeke
béeing
tender
harted
,
when
he
heard
so
great
lamentation
he
sayde
:
Quéene
,
doe
not
meruaile
,
for
those
which
doo
offend
God
,
doo
hope
of
no
other
thing
,
but
punishment
for
their
sinnes
,
&
so
those
that
liue
with
pride
,
cannot
let
but
to
be
payed
with
the
like
.
I
doo
desire
thée
to
commaund
the
Princesse
to
bée
giuen
vnto
me
,
whom
thou
hast
in
prison
,
for
that
she
doth
not
deserue
to
be
intreated
amongest
you
as
a
prisoner
,
but
as
a
Lady
.
The
Quéene
without
giuing
him
any
aunswer
,
threw
vnto
him
two
keyes
which
she
had
tied
at
her
girdle
,
and
afterward
sayd
vnto
him
:
Under
these
thou
shalt
finde
that
which
thou
seekest
,
and
enioye
the
glory
which
thou
hast
got
by
this
occasion
,
til
such
time
as
he
doth
come
,
who
with
his
mightie
arme
,
will
reuenge
the
great
wrong
,
which
thy
good
fortune
hath
brought
to
passe
.
The
Gréek
tooke
the
keies
,
and
being
led
by
that
Gentlewoman
(
who
wold
neuer
leaue
him
)
they
went
out
of
that
parler
,
and
went
vp
a
payre
of
staires
,
which
brought
them
vnto
another
hall
of
no
lesse
bignesse
then
the
first
,
and
with
the
keye
she
opened
a
doore
,
and
sayd
:
Enter
O
Knight
,
which
hast
as
much
crueltie
as
prowesse
and
strength
,
and
there
thou
shalt
finde
her
whome
thou
séekest
.
Faire
Gentlewoman
sayd
Rosicleer
,
I
doo
not
determine
to
enter
,
but
that
your
highnesse
shall
goe
before
.
This
Princesse
giuing
a
grieuous
sigh
entered
in
first
,
and
brought
him
into
a
faire
chamber
,
and
then
opened
another
doore
,
wherin
they
entred
into
another
hall
,
very
well
garnished
with
many
and
faire
windowes
,
which
was
towardes
the
Sea
:
at
one
of
the
which
,
there
sate
the
Princesse
,
who
was
combing
of
her
faire
haire
,
and
with
her
there
was
a
Damsell
,
the
which
helde
the
glasse
in
her
hands
before
her
.
When
Rosicleer
saw
her
,
he
receiued
great
pleasure
and
delyght
,
and
for
that
the
Princesse
shoulde
knowe
him
,
he
pulled
off
his
healme
,
and
straight
waye
she
knewe
him
,
and
with
great
alteration
she
arose
vp
against
him
,
and
sayde
.
Oh
Gréeke
Prince
,
the
flower
of
all
Knighthoode
in
the
worlde
,
hath
Fortune
so
much
fauoured
me
,
that
all
my
griefes
and
sorrowes
be
finished
,
and
likewise
those
of
the
prince
my
spouse
,
to
whom
the
Prince
aunswered
with
great
reioycing
and
sayd
.
Most
mightie
Princesse
,
God
of
his
bountifull
mercie
,
hath
deliuered
thée
from
so
great
care
and
trouble
:
wherefore
know
that
you
are
cléere
of
all
thraldome
for
this
present
.
The
sister
of
the
Gyant
,
when
she
heard
that
the
Knight
was
one
of
the
Gréeke
Princes
,
whose
valour
was
blazed
throughout
all
the
world
,
her
paine
&
griefe
was
so
much
the
more
,
hauing
before
her
so
worthy
an
aduersarie
,
greatly
fearing
the
comming
of
her
father
,
lest
ther
shuld
happen
vnto
him
some
inconuenience
.
So
Rosicleer
and
the
Princesses
went
out
of
that
chamber
,
&
the
faire
Giantesse
folowed
them
,
the
Princesse
had
great
desire
to
sée
Meridian
,
but
it
was
not
long
after
,
that
in
the
case
as
before
was
told
you
he
came
.
I
cannot
héere
declare
●he
great
delight
which
the
two
receiued
when
they
saw
themselues
together
.
Wherfore
I
doo
leaue
the
consideration
thereof
vnto
them
,
that
firmly
and
truly
doo
loue
,
and
hath
bene
absent
with
like
succession
of
troubles
and
sorrow
.
The
Gréeke
was
not
forgetfull
,
to
command
that
the
Prince
Meridian
,
should
be
put
into
a
faire
bed
,
and
when
he
had
ordayned
that
which
was
necessarie
for
all
things
,
he
asked
for
somewhat
to
eate
,
the
which
straight
way
was
done
,
and
the
Tables
layde
in
the
chamber
,
where
,
Meridian
laye
,
and
all
them
of
the
Castle
,
were
very
much
amazed
,
at
the
lybertie
of
Meridian
,
farre
much
more
then
of
all
that
which
happened
before
in
the
Castle
.
The
Gréeke
Prince
with
amorous
words
and
swéete
perswasions
,
caused
the
Quéene
and
her
Daughter
to
sit
downe
at
the
Table
to
eate
,
béeing
somewhat
comforted
,
for
that
they
knewe
howe
that
Brandafidel
was
without
daunger
of
death
,
for
that
of
them
and
of
all
the
rest
that
were
in
the
Castle
,
he
was
verye
well
beloued
for
his
great
vertue
.
¶
How
the
King
Fangomadan
came
without
knowing
of
any
thing
that
had
happened
in
the
Castle
,
and
how
he
found
the
entrie
closed
,
&
of
the
battaile
that
was
betweene
him
&
Rosicleer
.
Cap.
18.
EXcéeding
was
the
sorrow
&
care
the
Quéene
and
her
daughter
passed
that
night
,
alwaies
looking
for
the
comming
of
the
king
Fangomadan
,
the
Princesse
likewise
was
not
with
out
some
feare
,
mistrusting
some
other
inconuenience
.
The
Gréeke
alone
was
he
,
that
tooke
no
care
of
those
matters
.
The
next
day
following
,
when
they
wer
at
dinner
,
there
came
vnto
them
,
one
of
the
seruants
that
were
in
the
Castle
,
and
sayd
vnto
the
Prince
.
Famous
Knight
,
the
King
Fangomadan
is
at
the
Castle
gate
,
showe
vnto
vs
thy
pleasure
what
we
doe
.
There
was
not
one
that
were
there
present
but
lost
their
colours
at
those
words
,
sauing
onely
the
Gréeke
and
the
Troyan
,
who
rising
vp
from
the
table
,
they
commaunded
that
the
draw
bridge
should
be
let
downe
,
and
Argolio
to
bring
them
their
armour
,
which
with
a
trice
was
brought
vnto
them
,
and
they
armed
them selues
.
The
Gréeke
Prince
looked
out
at
one
of
the
windowes
which
was
ouer
the
gate
of
the
Castle
,
to
see
howe
〈◊〉
people
he
brought
with
him
,
and
he
sawe
that
he
had
with
him
but
twentie
Knights
,
and
certaine
foote
men
.
And
the
King
was
mounted
vpon
a
mightie
Elephant
,
who
seeing
that
the
bridge
was
not
let
downe
,
neither
the
gates
open
,
he
began
to
tell
out
aloud
,
making
a
meruailous
noise
,
and
commaunded
his
people
to
knocke
verye
harde
at
the
ring
of
the
gate
.
The
Gréeke
Prince
,
although
his
monstrous
greatnesse
did
seeme
to
him
terrible
,
yet
he
estéemed
no
more
his
furie
,
then
as
though
he
had
bene
very
humble
and
milde
,
neither
forced
〈◊〉
anye
thing
of
his
greate
pride
,
but
with
a
high
voyce
he
sayde
.
What
a
knocking
makest
thou
there
,
thou
monstrous
Gyaunt
?
What
haste
hast
thou
to
reuenge
thy
anger
vpon
the
ring
of
the
gate
,
thou
must
vnderstand
that
thou
canst
not
enter
in
heere
,
but
thou
must
make
thy
conquest
of
the
entrie
with
the
force
of
thy
strong
arme
.
The
Gyant
being
greatly
amazed
of
that
he
heard
,
ca●t
vp
his
eies
to
see
who
he
was
that
was
so
bolde
,
and
without
curtesie
spake
vnto
him
those
words
,
and
he
saw
that
he
was
a
well
set
knight
,
of
him
vnknowen
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
:
What
is
this
that
thou
sayest
,
am
not
I
king
of
this
Iland
and
ouer
all
this
land
?
Thou
wert
(
sayd
Rosicleer
)
but
now
for
thy
great
pride
and
foolish
hardinesse
thou
hast
lost
it
,
and
it
is
now
in
my
power
:
Where
be
my
sonnes
that
kept
it
,
sayd
the
Gyant
,
what
is
become
of
them
?
The
Grake
sayd
,
one
of
them
is
slaine
by
the
strength
of
my
arme
,
&
the
other
yeelded
,
fulfilling
that
which
he
doth
owe
vnto
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
as
it
becommeth
a
good
knight
.
Oh
immortall
Gods
,
sayd
the
king
,
is
it
possible
to
be
true
that
I
doe
beare
,
that
so
vile
a
wretch
as
thou
art
should
be
the
occasion
of
so
much
harme
?
O
thou
traitor
and
false
knight
,
command
the
gates
to
be
opened
,
for
that
thy
great
strength
shall
little
auaile
thee
,
if
they
be
opened
vnto
mee
.
And
if
thou
doest
not
command
them
to
be
open
,
I
will
so
vse
the
matter
,
that
neither
the
deapth
of
the
meate
,
nor
towers
of
the
castell
,
shal
be
able
to
make
anie
resistance
against
me
for
thy
defence
.
And
with
the
great
madnesse
which
he
had
,
he
drew
out
his
great
and
broad
cutting
sword
,
and
with
both
his
hands
be
stroke
at
the
gate
,
as
though
he
woulde
cut
it
in
peeces
,
but
all
his
labour
was
in
vaine
,
for
that
the
gates
were
verie
strong
,
and
therewith
the
Prince
Rosicleer
determined
to
descende
downe
into
the
Court
,
and
commaunded
the
Troyan
that
in
the
meane
time
that
the
battaile
endured
,
that
he
should
haue
great
care
of
the
keeping
of
the
gate
,
and
tooke
his
healme
of
Argolio
and
laced
it
on
,
and
also
a
strong
and
well
steeled
sheeld
,
and
when
he
came
vnto
the
gate
,
he
saw
that
the
king
was
a
foote
,
&
beating
at
the
gate
with
all
his
strength
,
to
whom
the
Prince
sayd
.
Tarrie
a
while
and
I
will
open
the
gate
vnto
thée
,
make
not
so
much
hast
.
And
in
saying
these
words
he
opened
a
wicket
,
the
Gyaunt
when
he
sawe
it
,
with
an
earnest
furye
hée
thrust
himselfe
in
thereat
.
The
worthy
Prince
séeing
him
so
hastie
,
with
both
his
hands
he
thrust
at
him
,
and
made
him
to
recoyle
backe
a
good
way
,
and
sayd
.
Kéepe
thée
backe
thou
furious
beast
,
for
heere
thou
hast
no
entring
without
my
lycense
.
To
whom
the
Gyant
sayd
:
What
dost
thou
thinke
or
pretend
to
doo
?
To
make
battaile
with
thée
sayd
the
prince
,
therfore
if
thou
wilt
enter
into
the
battaile
,
thou
must
come
in
alone
.
I
am
verye
well
content
sayd
the
King
,
the
which
he
spake
with
a
great
deale
more
meekenesse
,
than
his
greate
pride
did
giue
him
license
,
or
could
suffer
,
and
all
to
see
him
within
the
castle
:
for
that
he
was
perswaded
with
himselfe
,
that
if
he
were
once
within
,
there
were
not
in
all
the
world
one
Knight
that
could
ouercome
him
,
neither
make
any
resistaunce
against
his
power
.
So
Rosicleer
commaunded
that
the
gate
might
be
open
,
whereat
the
Giaunt
entred
,
and
also
his
great
Elephant
.
When
the
King
was
entred
,
the
Troyan
had
great
care
and
diligence
to
shut
the
gate
again
,
whom
when
the
King
knew
,
the
more
was
his
griefe
:
but
with
the
great
anger
that
he
had
,
he
made
no
stay
,
till
such
time
as
he
came
into
the
great
Court
,
and
there
he
mounted
vppon
his
furious
and
great
beast
,
and
Argolio
brought
vnto
his
Lord
his
horse
,
and
without
profiting
himselfe
of
the
stirrop
,
he
leped
into
the
saddle
.
So
when
he
was
on
horse
back
,
he
layd
hand
on
his
sword
,
and
the
Gyant
on
his
great
cutting
fauchon
,
&
either
of
them
assaulted
the
other
,
with
mortal
blowes
.
Héere
it
is
requisit
&
necessary
to
leaue
these
two
warriors
in
their
battell
till
time
shal
serue
,
and
I
will
tell
you
of
the
Emperour
of
Trapisond
,
the
great
and
mightie
Alfebo
,
who
as
you
haue
heard
,
when
he
vnderstood
how
the
proud
Brufaldoro
without
all
feare
of
his
Epitaph
,
had
armed
himselfe
with
the
armor
of
Bramarant
,
he
was
straight
taken
in
two
extremities
,
the
one
for
to
accomplish
that
which
he
had
promised
,
and
the
other
for
that
he
would
not
leaue
his
Emperiall
Empire
,
but
calling
to
remembrance
,
how
that
the
Empres
had
a
great
delight
in
hunting
,
one
morning
betimes
before
that
they
did
arise
,
he
sayd
.
My
Lady
&
Empres
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
vnto
you
,
the
dutie
we
owe
vnto
our
noble
courages
,
and
howe
much
we
are
bounde
by
our
high
estates
,
to
maintaine
our
foregotten
honor
,
that
which
with
great
losse
of
our
bloud
and
sweatings
of
our
bodies
we
haue
obtained
.
And
this
is
of
a
certaintie
,
that
he
is
more
to
be
commended
,
that
doth
sustaine
that
which
he
hath
gotten
,
then
he
which
now
doth
win
it
,
although
the
fortune
doth
fauor
him
:
for
many
times
when
a
man
is
in
the
top
of
his
highnes
,
he
granteth
things
,
that
although
he
be
in
the
best
of
his
quietnes
&
rest
,
taking
his
case
,
yet
he
is
bound
to
accomplish
&
performe
his
promise
.
It
is
wel
knowen
that
the
armor
of
Brama●ant
was
put
for
a
Tropheo
or
memorie
,
vpon
a
high
and
mightie
Pine
trée
,
with
an
Epitaph
written
,
in
the
which
my
brother
did
promise
&
giue
his
word
,
to
make
defence
,
against
whosoeuer
woulde
take
them
away
,
and
I
likewise
did
make
the
same
promise
.
It
is
come
now
vnto
my
knowledge
,
that
a
Moore
with
his
bolde
courage
,
hath
not
only
made
little
accompt
of
that
which
we
haue
promised
,
but
also
with
the
force
of
his
arme
,
he
hath
slaine
my
verye
great
friende
Zoylo
the
Prince
of
Tartaria
,
for
the
which
I
am
bound
to
séeke
out
this
Moore
,
for
that
I
cannot
say
against
the
will
of
my
brother
:
this
is
my
pretence
,
(
my
good
Lady
and
Empres
)
and
I
would
be
very
glad
that
it
might
be
with
your
good
will
.
The
Empresse
who
was
very
attentiue
vnto
the
words
which
the
Emperour
Alfebo
had
spoken
,
she
sayd
.
My
Lord
and
Emperour
,
from
the
first
time
that
I
heard
these
newes
which
you
now
speake
off
,
I
did
imagine
that
which
now
I
haue
heard
,
and
I
cannot
denie
that
in
séeing
my selfe
without
you
,
it
will
be
welnéere
my
death
,
for
that
the
heart
with
the
which
I
doo
sustaine
my
life
will
be
absent
:
but
for
all
that
,
considering
that
it
is
a
thing
that
doth
concerne
your
honour
,
I
will
rather
suffer
the
death
in
your
absence
,
then
disturbe
you
in
that
,
which
you
are
so
much
bound
to
fulfill
.
Therefore
you
may
ordayne
your
departure
when
your
pleasure
is
,
and
I
doo
desire
you
,
that
your
returne
may
be
with
as
much
breuitie
as
maye
be
,
and
carrye
with
you
in
your
companye
the
King
Bramidoro
.
The
Emperour
finding
the
aunswere
of
the
Empresse
so
much
to
his
contentment
,
he
imbraced
and
kissed
her
with
great
loue
,
and
straight
he
arose
and
procured
to
put
in
order
his
departure
.
And
arming
himselfe
with
the
armour
of
Meridia
,
and
mounted
vpon
his
great
horse
,
he
commaunded
to
call
the
King
,
for
to
make
himselfe
ready
to
beare
him
company
,
at
the
which
he
receiued
great
delight
:
and
being
in
a
readinesse
,
there
was
brought
vnto
him
an
Elephant
,
vppon
the
which
he
mounted
.
And
so
taking
his
leaue
of
his
vassailes
and
subiects
,
the
Emperour
gaue
them
great
charge
to
haue
respect
of
obedience
vnto
their
naturall
Lady
.
Then
the
Emperour
and
Bramidoro
departed
from
the
Citie
,
&
tooke
with
them
in
their
company
but
one
young
gentleman
,
who
was
sonne
vnto
the
Duke
of
Alafonte
,
whose
name
was
called
Victorando
,
and
he
was
of
a
very
good
disposition
:
so
they
trauailed
sixe
dayes
,
without
finding
anye
aduenture
worth
the
telling
,
but
the
seuenth
day
they
chaunced
into
a
great
Forrest
,
full
of
meruailous
mightie
and
thicke
Trées
,
and
by
reason
that
the
way
was
very
narrow
and
not
much
vsed
,
they
strayed
and
lost
their
right
way
,
&
vnawares
they
were
so
inclosed
amongst
the
trées
and
bushes
that
they
could
not
by
any
meanes
finde
,
where
they
had
lost
their
way
.
So
all
the
rest
of
the
day
,
they
did
no
other
thing
but
ride
héere
and
there
in
the
Forrest
amongst
the
trées
,
but
it
was
greate
ease
vnto
them
,
for
that
the
wildernes
was
very
plain
ground
although
full
of
trees
.
The
night
came
so
vpon
them
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
alight
from
their
horses
,
and
amongest
those
trees
,
did
eat
of
such
victuals
as
Victorando
had
brought
with
him
:
and
the
Emperour
and
the
King
did
passe
the
time
in
such
communication
as
they
thought
best
to
their
contentment
.
In
this
order
they
passed
the
time
till
sleepe
came
vppon
them
,
whereas
they
rested
till
next
morning
,
the
which
beeing
come
,
the
Emperour
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
and
the
King
vpon
his
Elephant
,
and
they
returned
to
seeke
the
way
,
and
going
this
way
and
that
way
,
to
see
if
they
could
happen
on
the
way
which
shuld
carie
them
out
of
that
Forrest
,
they
ha●●●ed
to
come
vnto
a
little
mountayne
all
of
harde
stone
,
in
the
which
was
a
great
caue
,
and
thether
they
went
,
and
alighting
from
their
horses
,
they
entred
into
the
caue
,
&
found
that
on
the
one
part
it
was
fall
of
●aye
,
and
vpon
the
walls
was
hanged
many
quarters
of
vē●on
,
&
of
other
wilde
beasts
,
&
found
no
other
thing
at
all
.
&
therewith
they
returned
out
againe
,
&
went
vnto
the
top
of
that
rocke
ouer
the
caue
,
&
looked
about
them
on
euerie
side
to
see
if
there
were
any
person
thereabouts
,
but
they
could
see
no
body
.
Then
the
King
Bramidoro
sayd
,
it
shall
be
good
seeing
that
we
haue
flesh
to
see
if
there
be
any
fire
,
that
we
may
rost
therof
for
to
eate
,
for
that
I
promise
you
I
am
so
hungry
,
that
if
they
tarry
long
,
they
shall
sée
that
there
hath
bene
in
their
lodging
those
,
that
haue
had
good
will
to
eate
.
Then
the
Emperour
laughed
and
said
,
I
doo
promise
you
of
truth
that
I
doo
finde
my selfe
with
no
lesse
desire
to
eate
then
you
,
and
your
counsell
doth
like
me
well
,
and
me
thinke
that
our
fortune
should
be
the
better
if
we
could
finde
bread
.
The
king
sayd
,
I
care
not
,
for
that
I
haue
seene
flesh
,
&
therewith
I
doo
thinke
to
fill
my
stomacke
,
and
for
any
other
thing
,
we
shall
sée
what
is
to
be
found
therin
.
Well
let
vs
go
in
sayd
the
Emperour
,
for
I
feare
me
,
that
we
shall
be
made
to
paye
the
shot
.
Therefore
let
vs
bee
well
aduised
&
looke
vnto
your selues
.
Let
me
haue
my
bodie
and
stomacke
satisfied
,
sayd
the
king
,
which
now
with
hunger
is
somewhat
troubled
,
&
afterward
at
the
paying
of
the
reckoning
they
shall
see
what
money
I
haue
,
&
alighting
againe
from
their
horse
,
they
entered
into
the
caue
,
&
seeking
if
there
wer
any
fire
,
they
found
some
raked
vp
in
the
ashes
,
at
that
which
the
king
receiued
great
ioy
,
so
straight
way
they
made
a
fire
with
woode
,
that
they
found
there
,
&
put
to
roast
halfe
a
deere
,
which
they
thought
to
be
the
fairest
amongst
all
the
rest
that
were
ther
,
&
looking
about
they
found
in
another
hole
which
was
in
the
wall
of
the
caue
good
store
of
bread
,
although
it
was
somewhat
browne
,
&
tooke
therof
that
which
they
thought
sufficient
.
And
when
their
venison
was
rosted
,
they
tooke
it
out
of
the
ca●e
,
&
sat
downe
vnder
certaine
trées
,
which
were
hard
by
a
little
riuer
therby
,
&
did
eat
so
sauerly
&
with
so
good
a
tast
,
as
though
they
had
bene
furnished
with
their
accustomed
dainties
in
their
Pallaices
,
but
they
alwaies
had
a
care
vnto
the
maine
chaunce
,
to
see
if
their
host
did
come
.
Victorando
who
also
was
eating
of
the
venison
,
with
a
verie
good
grace
he
said
:
I
do
beleue
that
our
host
will
not
like
of
our
ouermuch
diligence
heerin
,
when
he
shall
find
lacking
some
of
his
flesh
,
I
beléeue
they
will
demaund
the
more
of
vs
for
our
shot
:
One
for
one
said
the
king
,
my
stomacke
being
satisfied
,
then
wil
I
heare
them
all
,
&
let
them
demaund
for
their
reckoning
what
they
please
:
I
am
afraid
said
the
Emperour
that
it
must
be
paid
with
sists
,
for
that
we
haue
ben
so
bold
to
eate
their
victuals
without
lisence
.
Yet
in
one
thing
I
do
comfort
my selfe
said
the
king
,
for
I
haue
nothing
to
loose
,
&
againe
I
am
in
company
with
the
power
of
the
best
knight
in
the
world
,
&
in
saying
this
they
held
their
peace
,
for
that
they
heard
a
rushing
amongst
the
bushes
,
which
made
them
to
leaue
of
their
talke
,
&
to
put
themselues
in
a
readinesse
,
whatsoeuer
should
happen
,
so
they
arose
vp
&
laced
on
their
helmes
,
&
beholding
what
it
should
be
the
caused
that
great
noise
,
they
sawe
that
it
were
two
great
giants
as
big
as
two
mightie
Pine
trées
,
who
without
séeing
their
guests
went
into
their
caue
,
the
one
of
them
brought
vpon
his
back
a
mightie
great
hart
,
&
the
other
a
great
bristled
Bore
,
&
when
they
found
fire
in
the
caue
&
the
lack
of
their
flesh
,
they
gaue
great
shrikes
&
returned
out
of
their
caue
.
Then
the
king
with
laughing
said
:
In
good
faith
I
do
beléeue
that
they
come
to
demaund
of
vs
the
reckoning
&
to
pay
the
shot
.
And
being
in
this
spéech
the
giants
came
forth
of
the
caue
&
put
themselues
in
place
wheras
they
might
see
them
,
&
like
beasts
,
without
saying
any
word
each
of
them
assaulted
his
contrarie
.
The
valiant
king
drew
out
his
broad
cutting
sword
,
&
went
forth
to
receiue
him
in
the
way
that
was
comming
towards
him
,
the
Emperour
did
the
like
with
his
precious
sword
in
his
hand
,
the
Gyants
both
together
discharged
their
heauie
&
mightie
blowes
,
the
Emperour
with
his
accustomed
discreation
caused
the
Gyant
to
loose
his
blow
,
&
therewith
entred
into
him
with
great
lightnesse
,
&
stroke
him
vnder
the
side
with
the
point
of
his
sword
,
&
by
reason
of
his
ill
armour
,
it
appeared
on
the
other
part
of
his
bodie
,
causing
him
to
fal
dead
to
the
ground
,
&
looking
aside
for
his
companion
the
king
,
he
saw
that
at
one
blow
he
cut
of
the
gyants
leg
,
who
with
no
lesse
noise
then
the
other
fell
to
the
ground
,
but
when
they
saw
this
resistance
to
be
so
quickly
finished
,
that
king
laughing
said
:
In
good
faith
,
seeing
it
hath
pleased
God
to
help
vs
so
quickly
to
pay
our
reckoning
,
I
doe
not
meane
to
depart
but
to
carrie
with
vs
some
prouision
,
&
therwith
commanded
Victorando
to
take
that
venison
which
they
brought
,
&
the
bread
which
remained
,
&
to
carry
it
with
him
,
so
they
returned
their
way
,
not
knowing
whether
they
went
,
for
that
the
more
they
trauailed
the
more
they
put
themselues
into
the
forrest
,
till
night
drew
on
,
at
which
time
they
founde
themselues
amongest
a
companie
of
thicke
trées
,
there
they
were
constrained
to
alight
and
lodge
themselues
vnder
those
thicke
trées
,
&
commanded
to
take
out
of
that
which
they
brought
for
their
supper
,
which
being
done
they
tooke
their
rest
till
the
next
morning
,
which
appeared
vnto
them
very
faire
&
cléere
,
&
at
such
time
as
the
Sun
had
spread
abroad
his
beames
vppon
those
high
&
mightie
trées
they
retourned
vnto
their
vnknowen
way
,
till
at
the
last
they
chaunced
into
a
narow
path
,
not
much
vsed
,
the
which
they
followed
,
the
Emperour
rode
before
,
&
the
king
next
,
&
Victorando
came
after
them
,
and
in
this
order
they
trauailed
a
good
while
without
mistrusting
of
anie
thing
that
should
happen
,
&
trauaillng
in
this
sorte
,
vpon
a
sodaine
(
without
knowing
the
occasion
)
Cornerino
started
,
and
rose
vp
with
his
fore
féet
,
&
gaue
a
turne
in
the
aire
backward
,
likewise
the
heauie
Elephant
stretched
out
his
long
&
broade
snout
,
&
began
to
make
a
hoarse
noise
,
the
horse
of
Victorando
being
afraide
,
had
almost
throwen
his
master
vnder
feet
,
wherewith
the
Emperour
and
the
king
looked
rounde
about
them
on
euery
side
,
to
sée
who
or
what
it
was
that
caused
so
much
feare
,
but
they
sawe
nothing
,
and
it
was
the
occasion
that
they
were
somewhat
troubled
.
Then
the
king
said
,
what
a
diuell
should
this
be
that
hath
caused
so
great
alteration
in
our
horses
,
hath
héere
passed
by
anie
fiend
,
or
doth
there
any
diuell
remaine
lodged
amongest
these
bushes
,
well
let
it
bée
what
it
shall
be
,
for
with
the
fauour
of
God
,
if
I
dooe
méete
him
I
will
giue
him
his
paiment
,
for
scarring
of
our
horses
,
for
that
I
doe
not
feare
him
,
and
I
thanke
God
I
neuer
feared
neither
diuel
nor
man
.
These
words
he
spake
with
great
courage
and
maiestie
.
The
Emperour
in
hearing
him
speake
these
words
,
he
could
not
refraine
himselfe
but
he
must
néeds
laugh
.
So
straight
waie
they
came
out
of
the
thickest
of
that
woode
,
and
came
vnto
a
riuer
side
which
was
verie
déepe
,
and
was
knowne
by
the
Emperour
to
be
that
which
ranne
thorough
all
the
Forrests
and
wildernesses
of
Grecia
,
and
trauailing
alongst
by
the
riuer
,
within
a
little
while
their
horses
began
againe
to
stagger
and
to
be
afraide
,
and
looking
about
them
to
see
if
they
coulde
perceiue
what
it
should
be
that
made
their
beasts
so
afraide
,
straight
waie
they
might
sée
a
terrible
monster
which
did
crosse
ouer
the
forrest
,
of
a
verie
greate
&
straunge
making
,
who
was
as
great
as
a
Gyant
,
and
was
so
broad
that
he
was
almost
foure
square
,
his
face
was
thrée
spannes
long
,
and
had
but
one
eie
,
and
that
was
in
his
forehead
,
and
all
his
body
was
couered
with
verie
long
haire
,
and
in
his
breast
there
was
as
though
it
had
bene
a
glasse
,
out
of
the
which
there
was
a
greate
shining
light
,
this
monster
directed
his
waie
towards
certaine
houses
which
were
in
the
forrest
,
but
by
reason
of
the
stragling
&
the
great
noise
which
the
horses
made
,
he
cast
his
head
aside
,
and
when
hée
sawe
them
,
with
a
diuellish
furie
he
came
towards
them
,
and
had
in
his
hand
in
steede
of
a
clubbe
a
mightie
great
and
knotted
Pine
trée
.
This
valiant
Greeke
who
was
neuer
dismaied
at
the
sight
of
anie
such
monster
,
when
he
sawe
so
deformed
a
beast
comming
towards
him
,
he
chéered
vp
his
horse
,
&
pricked
him
with
his
spurres
,
and
giuing
a
great
shout
he
drewe
out
his
mightie
cutting
sword
and
did
abide
the
furie
of
the
monster
,
who
came
roaring
like
a
Bull
,
and
discharged
his
great
club
vpon
the
Gréeke
,
who
with
a
light
leape
caused
by
pricking
of
his
horse
,
he
cléered
himselfe
of
that
blow
,
that
his
club
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
as
wel
as
he
could
he
chéered
his
horse
againe
,
and
entered
in
with
the
monster
on
the
one
side
,
and
gaue
him
so
terrible
an
encounter
,
that
he
made
him
to
fall
flat
to
the
ground
,
and
by
reason
that
the
strength
of
the
monster
was
terrible
,
it
could
not
be
but
that
the
horse
must
receiue
some
harme
,
and
in
passing
by
he
tumbled
vppon
the
monster
,
that
he
was
forced
to
fall
with
his
master
to
the
ground
,
but
when
the
Emperour
perceiued
that
his
horse
must
néedes
fall
,
with
great
lightnesse
he
left
the
saddle
,
leaping
on
the
one
side
,
and
saued
himselfe
from
the
danger
that
might
happen
,
the
horse
when
he
sawe
himselfe
imbraced
with
the
monster
,
was
so
scarred
and
amazed
,
that
with
great
lightnesse
he
rose
vp
and
ranne
from
him
as
an
a●●ow
out
of
a
vowe
.
The
Emperour
looked
to
sée
where
the
king
was
,
and
he
saw
him
beholding
the
terrible
battaile
,
and
also
how
Victorando
was
on
foot
throwne
downe
by
his
horse
with
the
great
feare
he
had
,
but
this
looking
about
of
the
Emperour
was
quickly
forgotten
,
for
that
the
monster
arose
and
came
against
him
againe
with
his
great
trée
aloft
,
readie
to
discharge
it
vpon
him
,
but
he
determined
to
let
it
slip
by
,
as
before
,
and
therwith
to
enter
in
with
him
and
to
strike
him
,
and
so
he
did
,
for
the
blowe
was
not
so
soone
past
as
he
stepped
in
,
and
stroke
a
full
blowe
at
his
thigh
,
but
he
made
but
a
small
wound
,
by
reason
of
the
hardnesse
of
haire
that
made
great
defence
,
which
caused
the
Emperour
to
meruaile
much
thereat
.
This
diuellish
monster
when
he
sawe
his
owne
bloud
,
in
a
mad
rage
he
laide
about
him
with
his
great
club
,
procuring
with
his
terrible
and
thicke
blowes
to
destroye
the
Emperour
.
The
great
hast
which
the
monster
made
to
strike
the
Emperour
was
such
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
vse
all
his
pollicie
and
lightnesse
for
to
cléere
himselfe
from
those
terrible
blowes
,
he
stroke
them
so
fast
,
and
neuer
lost
anie
time
of
dauntage
when
that
he
might
hurt
him
,
but
still
continually
stroke
and
cut
him
on
those
hairie
legs
,
that
hée
made
more
then
sixe
wounds
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
grounde
whereas
they
were
was
couered
with
the
bloud
of
the
monster
,
the
monster
séeing
himselfe
so
troubled
,
and
onely
with
one
knight
,
he
began
to
double
his
blowes
in
so
great
hast
,
that
the
Emperour
was
not
able
to
cleere
himselfe
from
them
,
but
that
needs
he
must
receiue
one
of
them
,
and
if
it
had
not
bene
but
that
the
Emperour
did
ward
it
with
the
edge
of
his
sworde
and
with
his
st●●●ye
sheelde
,
it
had
fallen
out
worse
with
him
then
it
did
,
but
it
was
not
so
little
but
that
it
ouerthrewe
him
to
the
ground
,
as
one
that
hadde
bene
dead
,
but
so
much
of
the
club
as
touched
the
edge
of
his
swoord
was
cut
a
sunder
,
the
king
Bramidoro
when
he
sawe
the
Gréeke
so
fallen
downe
to
the
ground
,
he
pressed
with
his
Elephant
towards
the
monster
,
for
to
reuenge
that
terrible
blow
,
who
when
he
sawe
him
come
towardes
him
,
like
vnto
a
whirle
winde
he
made
towards
the
houses
that
were
thereby
,
and
in
great
hast
he
threw
himselfe
into
a
caue
,
throwing
downe
after
him
a
great
rocke
which
did
shut
vp
the
entrie
,
the
which
was
done
with
so
great
lightnesse
,
that
the
king
had
no
power
to
strike
him
,
and
blessing
himselfe
to
sée
so
sodaine
and
so
straunge
a
thing
,
he
returned
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
emperour
was
,
whom
he
found
come
vnto
himselfe
againe
and
on
foote
,
and
was
mounting
on
horse
back
,
and
when
he
saw
the
king
comming
,
he
said
:
Haue
you
séene
so
vgly
a
thing
as
that
is
so
quickly
ouerthrowne
,
with
that
little
blow
which
I
gaue
him
,
and
ouerthrowne
as
one
woulde
ouerthrowe
a
bird
to
the
ground
.
Do
you
account
that
a
little
blow
sayd
the
king
,
then
doe
not
I
know
what
is
a
greate
and
a
mightye
blowe
.
Then
the
Emperour
sayd
:
where
is
that
diuellish
monster
become
,
tell
me
if
you
can
,
or
if
you
haue
séene
him
goe
awaie
:
he
hath
throwen
himselfe
into
hell
said
the
king
,
for
hard
by
yonder
houses
he
put
himselfe
into
a
caue
wheras
I
could
not
follow
him
,
and
of
truth
I
doe
tell
you
,
if
I
could
enter
in
where
he
entered
,
I
would
not
,
for
that
I
thinke
he
is
amongst
and
in
companie
with
the
diuells
,
&
therewith
the
Emperour
was
mounted
a
horse
back
,
and
was
so
furious
&
so
full
of
cholar
,
that
rockes
and
mountaines
were
not
sufficient
to
make
resistaunce
against
his
strength
,
and
so
with
a
trice
he
rode
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
monster
entered
in
,
and
without
anie
foresight
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
procured
to
take
awaie
that
great
stone
that
was
at
the
mouth
of
the
caue
,
the
which
he
did
without
anie
difficultnesse
,
but
yet
for
all
that
he
coulde
not
finde
which
waye
he
might
enter
in
thereat
,
but
like
vnto
a
Lyon
with
greate
anger
,
fretting
and
chafing
,
he
went
round
about
that
rocke
to
sée
if
he
could
finde
anie
entrie
,
at
the
last
he
found
a
great
clift
in
the
rocke
,
and
looking
in
thereat
,
he
sawe
that
greate
monster
,
wheras
he
lay
all
along
on
the
floore
,
and
séeing
him
he
sayd
:
Oh
traitor
and
a
destroier
by
the
high
waies
,
oh
thou
infernall
diuell
,
the
strong
and
fast
shutting
in
this
rock
shal
little
auaile
thée
,
and
thinke
that
thou
shalt
not
lie
long
ther
at
thine
ease
.
So
he
began
with
his
hands
to
proue
if
he
could
teare
that
rocke
to
make
waie
where
he
might
enter
,
and
put
so
much
strength
vnto
it
,
and
againe
with
his
rage
,
that
hée
tore
a
great
part
of
it
awaie
,
in
such
sort
that
the
king
was
verie
much
amazed
at
the
great
force
&
strength
that
he
shewed
,
and
when
he
had
done
this
,
he
looked
againe
at
the
monster
and
sayd
:
Oh
euill
and
diuellish
creature
,
what
doest
thou
thinke
(
although
thou
art
in
hell
)
to
escape
my
hands
,
&
going
from
thence
he
went
round
about
the
rocke
againe
,
to
sée
if
he
could
finde
where
with
lesse
difficultnesse
he
might
enter
,
but
he
could
not
finde
anie
,
in
the
meane
time
by
reason
that
ther
was
no
noise
,
the
monster
had
thought
that
the
Emperour
had
bene
gone
,
and
came
vnto
the
clift
of
the
rocke
to
sée
if
he
could
heare
or
sée
him
.
The
Emperour
who
retourned
vnto
that
same
place
againe
,
&
sawe
the
monster
in
such
sort
at
the
clift
that
he
might
strike
him
with
his
sword
,
with
great
hast
&
good
diligence
he
cast
at
him
so
terrible
a
thrust
in
at
the
cleft
,
which
chaunced
vpon
his
vnarmed
head
,
that
it
passed
through
downe
to
his
threat
,
in
such
sort
that
the
great
monster
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
Emperour
did
well
knowe
that
he
had
wounded
the
monster
,
but
he
beléeued
it
was
not
with
so
great
strength
as
to
ouerthrow
him
,
for
that
the
cleft
was
verie
narowe
whereas
he
thrust
the
foine
,
and
for
to
sée
what
succéeded
of
that
blow
,
he
knéeled
downe
and
looked
in
,
and
sawe
the
monster
lie
all
along
on
the
floore
starke
dead
,
the
Emperour
séeing
him
in
that
sort
,
sayd
:
What
did
this
diuell
thinke
that
he
should
not
paye
me
that
villanous
blowe
which
he
gaue
mée
.
When
the
King
heard
him
saie
these
wordes
he
alighted
from
his
Elephant
to
sée
what
hadde
happened
,
and
he
sawe
him
lye
all
along
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
&
of
his
straunge
and
great
stature
hée
verie
much
meruailed
,
then
with
a
great
and
lowde
voice
hée
sayd
:
O
God
how
much
hath
it
pleased
thy
diuine
maiestie
to
furnish
this
good
knight
with
all
strengthe
and
prowesse
,
more
then
anie
in
all
the
world
.
It
could
not
choose
but
that
this
good
Emperour
was
verie
wearie
of
this
his
great
trauaile
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
did
withdraw
himselfe
and
sate
downe
in
the
shadow
vnder
a
great
Pine
tree
,
and
had
Victorando
to
giue
him
of
that
which
he
brought
to
eate
,
the
which
was
done
with
a
trice
.
Likewise
he
brought
him
freshe
water
from
the
Riuer
,
wherewith
he
did
〈◊〉
himselfe
verie
much
.
So
when
the
Emperour
had
satisfyed
himselfe
of
that
which
was
néedfull
,
he
arose
vp
,
and
went
towards
those
houses
to
beholde
them
,
and
he
sawe
that
they
were
all
wrought
with
blacke
stone
.
Likewise
he
sawe
vppon
the
sayd
Pine
trée
,
vnder
which
he
sat
,
an
Epitaph
written
,
and
when
he
had
read
it
,
he
knew
it
to
be
the
place
wher
as
Bramarant
did
kill
himself
,
and
how
that
was
the
Epitaph
which
his
brother
had
put
there
,
for
a
remembraunce
of
the
Moores
armour
,
at
all
the
which
when
he
sawe
,
he
founde
in
himselfe
a
great
confusion
.
¶
Of
the
battaile
which
Claridiano
had
with
the
Prince
of
Palestina
,
and
how
he
had
the
victorie
,
giuing
libertie
vnto
Antimisca
,
and
vnto
all
the
rest
.
Cap.
19.
WHen
this
mightie
Emperour
vnderstood
that
to
be
the
place
and
the
house
which
the
princesse
Tigliafa
had
made
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
,
finding
the
doore
open
he
entered
in
thereat
,
till
he
came
into
a
verie
faire
court
,
in
the
midst
whereof
stood
a
stage
,
wrought
and
laide
vpon
foure
pillers
,
which
were
likewise
of
blacke
stone
,
which
from
the
foote
to
the
top
went
in
proportion
lesse
and
lesse
,
and
vpon
it
there
was
a
tombe
,
the
which
was
couered
all
with
blacke
cloth
,
and
vpon
the
tombe
was
there
an
armed
knight
all
saue
the
head
,
the
which
séemed
to
bée
broken
and
torne
in
many
places
.
The
Emperour
procuring
to
knowe
who
it
shoulde
be
,
he
sawe
that
it
was
Zoilo
the
Tartarian
,
at
which
sight
he
could
not
let
to
receiue
great
sorrowe
to
see
his
friend
dead
,
and
béeing
in
this
wise
he
sawe
a
doore
opened
on
the
one
side
of
the
Court
,
out
of
the
which
came
forth
the
vnfortunate
Princesse
of
Tigliafa
all
in
mourning
apparell
,
and
her
face
couered
with
a
black
Lawne
,
and
after
her
came
sixe
Gentlewomen
in
the
same
manner
,
who
neuer
staied
tyll
they
came
vnto
the
scaffolde
.
The
Princesse
stayed
not
but
went
vp
the
staires
(
without
séeing
who
was
within
the
court
,
)
but
with
great
sighs
and
teares
,
with
her
countenaunce
verie
heauie
▪
●●dde
,
and
sorrowfull
,
in
such
lamentable
wise
that
it
would
haue
moued
anie
heart
to
haue
had
compassion
,
who
began
to
speake
certaine
words
which
in
their
places
shall
be
rehearsed
,
for
that
I
am
now
constrayned
to
declare
of
the
battaile
that
was
begunne
betwéene
the
light
of
all
knighthood
and
the
furious
Palestinian
.
You
haue
heard
how
that
these
two
knights
were
in
a
readynesse
vnto
the
battaile
,
and
how
that
with
their
Speares
in
their
rests
the
one
ranne
against
the
other
,
and
in
the
middest
of
theyr
course
they
met
the
one
with
the
other
,
neither
of
them
missing
his
blowe
,
but
it
was
with
so
greate
furie
and
strength
,
that
their
knotted
Speares
flewe
all
to
shéeuers
in
the
ayre
,
and
they
passed
the
one
by
the
other
without
moouing
,
or
anye
hurt
done
,
and
retourning
theyr
horses
,
the
Palestinian
beganne
first
to
strike
at
this
noble
warryour
,
giuing
him
terrible
blowes
vppon
his
strong
and
stéelie
helme
,
with
so
great
furie
,
that
hée
made
abundaunce
of
sparkes
to
flye
out
thereat
.
Héere
the
Prince
vnderstoode
and
felt
the
great
and
mightie
strength
of
the
Moore
,
but
quickly
hee
gaue
him
his
payment
,
with
a
more
furious
blowe
then
hée
receyued
,
in
such
sorte
that
hée
made
all
the
members
of
the
Palestinian
to
tremble
and
shake
,
and
his
teeth
to
chatter
in
his
head
,
this
blowe
made
this
barbarous
Prince
verye
much
amazed
,
but
by
reason
that
hée
was
of
great
valour
hée
retourned
and
lyfted
vp
his
sworde
,
and
beganne
with
the
lyke
furie
to
laye
vppon
his
enimie
,
in
such
sorte
that
the
battayle
beganne
to
bée
verie
terrible
,
and
with
greate
strength
and
hast
,
they
stroke
the
one
the
other
,
in
such
sort
,
that
those
which
were
looking
on
many
times
lost
their
sight
with
the
great
brightnesse
and
flame
of
fire
that
flewe
out
of
their
armour
and
stéelie
helmes
.
This
battaile
betwixt
them
continued
a
great
while
without
knowing
anie
aduauntage
,
or
who
was
the
better
of
them
,
the
which
caused
eyther
of
them
to
haue
the
more
furie
and
anger
.
The
Palestinian
séeing
the
great
resistaunce
of
his
enimie
,
roaring
like
a
baited
Bull
,
threw
his
shéelde
at
his
backe
,
and
tooke
his
swoord
in
both
his
handes
,
and
stroke
so
terrible
a
blowe
vppon
the
fine
Magicall
armour
of
the
Prince
,
that
hée
made
him
to
fall
forwardes
,
and
leane
his
forehead
vpon
the
horse
eares
,
causing
his
eyes
to
d●sell
in
his
head
,
and
straight
way
vppon
the
same
he
strake
him
another
blowe
vppon
the
backe
,
which
did
make
a
sound
through
all
the
Castel
.
The
Prince
recouered
himselfe
agayne
,
and
séeing
him
with
his
Swoord
alofte
for
to
discharge
the
third
blowe
,
he
procured
to
cléere
himselfe
from
the
same
and
from
the
furie
wherewith
it
did
descend
,
the
which
he
did
with
greate
lyghtnesse
in
spurring
his
horse
,
hée
had
not
so
soone
passed
the
blowe
when
that
hée
returned
his
horse
verie
swiftlye
and
ioyned
with
the
Pagan
,
hauing
his
sworde
alofte
,
discharging
it
vppon
his
healme
with
so
great
furie
,
that
hee
made
him
to
fall
backwardes
vpon
his
horse
crouper
cleane
without
anie
remembraunce
,
theyr
horses
at
that
terrible
blowe
were
meruaylously
scarred
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
were
separated
the
one
from
the
other
a
greate
space
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
the
Pagan
had
time
to
remember
himselfe
,
and
to
settle
himselfe
againe
in
his
saddle
,
and
to
recouer
his
sworde
agayne
,
which
was
fallen
out
of
his
hande
and
hung
by
the
chaine
at
his
wrist
.
The
Prince
with
double
furie
and
force
pricked
his
horse
and
ioyned
with
the
Pagan
,
and
stroke
him
a
mightie
blowe
vppon
his
healme
,
which
glanced
and
fell
vpon
his
lefte
shoulder
,
putting
him
to
so
greate
payne
,
that
it
made
him
to
shrinke
and
double
his
bodie
forwards
downe
to
his
horse
necke
,
the
Pagan
straight
way
was
vpright
againe
,
and
stroke
at
his
aduersarie
so
terrible
a
blowe
,
that
hée
nothing
aduaunced
himselfe
of
that
which
was
past
,
wherewith
the
Prince
firming
himselfe
in
his
stirops
,
stroke
at
the
Pagan
a
mightie
blowe
,
at
such
time
as
his
horse
somewhat
started
,
wich
was
the
occasion
that
hée
coulde
not
haue
his
full
thereof
,
but
with
the
point
of
his
sworde
hée
hit
him
on
the
Beauer
of
his
healme
,
that
many
sparkles
flewe
out
and
so
descended
vnto
his
breast
,
till
it
came
and
lighted
vpon
his
horse
head
,
cutting
it
in
two
péeces
that
hée
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
so
that
the
Pagan
remained
on
foote
without
a
horse
,
and
by
reason
that
he
was
a
valiant
knight
,
he
cléered
himselfe
from
his
dead
horse
with
a
trice
and
said
.
Uillaine
,
do
not
thou
thinke
that
the
killing
of
my
horse
shall
auaile
thée
anie
thing
,
but
that
with
the
strength
of
my
arme
I
will
teare
thée
in
péeces
.
I
doe
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
warlike
Mars
,
sayd
Claridiano
,
that
it
doth
grée●e
me
of
that
which
is
done
,
&
that
I
shuld
receiue
more
contentment
to
sée
thy
head
in
the
sort
that
thy
horses
head
is
,
and
vnderstand
,
that
I
am
not
accustomed
to
shew
my
valiauntnesse
against
a
beast
,
and
because
thou
shalt
not
account
mée
for
a
villaine
but
change
my
name
,
tarrie
a
while
&
I
will
alight
from
my
horse
.
And
saying
these
words
with
great
lightnesse
he
left
the
saddle
and
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
and
therewith
the
one
pressed
to
the
other
with
great
furie
,
that
the
battaile
began
a
new
,
and
with
more
rigour
then
before
,
for
that
the
one
stroke
the
other
in
such
great
hast
that
it
was
a
wonder
to
sée
.
And
being
both
inflamed
and
ouercome
with
anger
,
they
could
not
vse
anie
pollicie
,
but
all
was
by
force
&
strength
,
being
so
terrible
,
that
each
one
feared
the
worthinesse
of
his
enimie
.
This
they
continued
a
great
time
,
till
in
the
end
it
was
perceiued
the
aduantage
that
the
Prince
had
in
striking
his
aduersarie
,
&
the
great
lightnesse
which
he
vsed
in
entring
in
to
the
Pagan
,
&
cléering
himself
againe
still
continuing
his
terrible
assaults
&
mightie
thicke
blowes
,
notwithstanding
the
Palestinian
in
this
time
was
not
idle
nor
void
of
●are
,
but
valiantly
did
make
his
defence
against
his
enimie
,
and
did
such
déedes
as
it
was
straunge
and
worthie
of
greate
honour
.
So
in
this
contention
they
endured
more
then
two
houres
,
in
which
time
these
knightes
had
no
patience
to
loose
,
for
that
they
were
cleane
voyde
thereof
.
But
oh
miserable
Pagan
,
what
doth
profite
thée
thy
furie
,
strength
,
and
lightnesse
,
for
that
thou
doest
deale
with
the
worthie
Claridiano
,
when
as
no
strength
nor
force
is
to
be
compared
vnto
his
.
The
Gréeke
seeing
that
with
one
alone
knight
the
battaile
indured
so
long
,
beeing
more
kindeled
in
ire
and
wrath
,
hée
tooke
fast
holde
of
his
sworde
in
his
hande
,
and
stroke
the
Pagan
with
such
surmounted
furie
and
strength
vppon
the
healme
,
that
he
cloue
it
and
the
head
in
two
péeces
that
he
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
when
the
king
sawe
that
terrible
blowe
,
he
receiued
great
contentment
therat
.
Likewise
the
Prince
of
Chaldaea
and
the
faire
Antemisca
,
who
with
great
hast
went
to
embrase
him
,
and
almost
beside
themselues
with
ioye
to
be
cléere
from
their
captiuitie
.
Then
Claridiano
asked
of
them
if
there
were
anie
more
to
bée
done
to
giue
them
frée
libertie
,
the
king
newlye
imbraced
him
with
the
greate
delight
which
he
had
and
said
.
Oh
the
●ustainer
of
all
the
glorie
and
honour
of
Mesapotamia
,
what
seruice
may
I
doe
vnto
the
Gods
to
gratifie
this
goodnesse
which
they
haue
vsed
with
mée
,
that
in
the
end
of
so
many
trauailes
and
troubles
I
doe
recouer
my
libertie
by
the
hands
of
him
which
is
taken
héere
on
earth
for
one
of
the
Gods
.
The
Prince
Claridiano
aunswered
and
sayd
:
Soueraigne
king
,
the
Gods
did
consent
vnto
thy
iustice
and
right
,
for
that
they
could
helpe
thée
,
Iupiter
beeing
so
vpright
would
doe
iustice
,
and
in
especiall
in
a
thing
so
apparaunt
as
this
was
,
and
therefore
thou
mayst
attribute
the
same
vnto
him
,
and
gratifie
him
,
and
lykewise
the
great
vertue
of
Antemisca
.
And
with
these
and
such
like
reasons
they
went
towardes
the
Pallaice
,
and
lead
the
faire
Antemisca
by
the
hand
,
who
was
very
ioyful
,
&
straight
way
they
vnarmed
Claridiano
,
and
gaue
him
Suckets
and
conserues
,
for
to
comfort
him
of
the
greate
trauaile
and
trouble
which
hée
hadde
passed
,
and
serued
him
with
so
greate
maiestie
as
though
they
had
known
him
to
be
the
sonne
of
high
and
mightie
parents
.
Antemisca
thanking
him
for
all
that
he
had
done
for
them
,
sayd
:
O
flower
of
knighthood
,
&
defender
of
my
royall
fame
and
honestie
,
what
power
is
sufficient
to
make
satisfaction
of
so
great
a
benefit
,
and
in
especiall
where
all
power
doeth
lacke
.
Faire
Ladie
,
said
Claridiano
,
your
great
vertue
&
honestie
caused
me
to
haue
the
more
power
and
force
,
for
to
frustrate
this
false
accusation
laide
against
you
,
and
now
being
at
libertie
(
noble
Ladie
)
let
not
these
angers
and
wrongs
past
be
any
occasion
of
disturbance
,
but
rather
permit
that
the
bodie
of
this
vnhappie
king
may
be
buried
according
vnto
his
estate
,
and
in
so
doing
thou
shalt
shew
the
great
vertue
which
doth
remaine
in
thée
,
to
frustrate
al
iniuries
past
.
This
I
do
desire
you
to
consent
vnto
,
in
that
you
are
bounde
vnto
it
by
your
high
estate
,
and
not
for
anie
desert
,
dew
vnto
such
a
poore
knight
as
I
am
.
Poore
,
sayde
Antemisca
,
héere
I
doe
sweare
vnto
you
by
that
which
I
owe
vnto
all
vertue
due
vnto
mine
owne
person
,
that
I
doe
determine
in
seruing
of
you
to
doe
as
much
as
in
the
seruice
of
Iupiter
,
for
that
I
take
thée
to
be
one
of
the
Gods
,
as
it
hath
appeared
by
the
greate
valour
which
I
haue
seene
sh●wed
by
thée
.
And
whatsoeuer
your
pleasure
is
to
commaund
to
be
d●o●
vnto
this
dead
bodie
(
although
he
doth
not
deserue
it
)
it
shall
be
wholy
accomplished
,
and
straight
waie
it
was
put
in
vre
.
This
valyaunt
knight
remained
there
certaine
dayes
whereas
he
was
serued
with
great
maiestie
,
in
which
time
the
two
louers
we●e
married
,
wheras
was
made
meruailous
great
〈◊〉
and
triumphs
,
the
which
for
auoiding
tediousnesse
I
doe
on
it
a●d
will
make
no
mention
thereof
,
&
for
that
this
valiant
knight
was
prisoner
to
the
Pastora
he
neither
receiued
contentment
nor
ioy
in
his
heart
in
so
long
●arrying
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
Claridiano
tooke
his
leaue
for
to
depart
of
the
Princesse
of
Chaldea
▪
which
was
cleane
contrarie
●●to
the
good-will
of
Antemisca
,
for
that
she
loued
him
mer●ailous●y
for
his
great
vertue
,
and
with
many
teares
she
tooke
her
leau●
of
him
,
giuing
him
certaine
presents
and
gifts
necessarie
for
his
trauaile
,
so
he
departed
taking
his
iourney
,
onely
with
Fidelio
,
his
squire
,
towardes
the
plaines
of
Ierosolima
,
and
p●s●ed
by
Armenia
the
great
,
whereas
happened
vnto
him
many
&
straunge
aduentures
.
¶
How
that
Claridiano
trauailed
by
Armenia
,
and
of
the
straunge
aduentures
which
hapned
him
in
that
countrie
.
Cap.
20.
THE
valiaunt
Gréeke
Claridiano
trauailed
through
Armenia
the
greate
,
with
no
companie
but
his
Squire
,
although
his
thought
was
not
solitarie
,
but
alwayes
represented
in
his
heart
the
cause
of
all
his
griefe
and
sorrow
.
So
in
this
sort
he
trauailed
a
while
till
it
chanced
one
morning
at
such
time
as
the
Sun
began
his
accustomed
iourney
,
that
he
must
passe
a
great
&
mightie
riuer
ouer
a
bridge
,
and
at
the
end
thereof
there
was
a
fortresse
wrought
after
the
fashion
of
a
Bulwarke
,
for
that
below
at
the
beginning
it
was
verie
bigge
,
hauing
in
the
midst
of
it
a
great
tower
,
with
a
louer
hole
,
and
vpon
the
same
was
put
a
standard
,
which
with
the
winde
was
mooued
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
.
The
Prince
following
his
iourney
ouer
the
bridge
,
without
anie
impediment
would
haue
passed
forwards
on
his
waie
,
but
by
anie
meanes
he
could
not
,
by
reason
of
a
great
,
broade
,
and
déepe
ditch
,
which
was
made
on
the
other
side
,
beginning
from
the
Riuer
,
and
making
a
compasse
lyke
a
whoope
,
which
inuironed
all
the
whole
fortresse
,
and
came
againe
and
ioyned
vnto
the
sayde
Riuer
,
on
the
one
side
,
so
that
the
fortresse
remayned
in
the
middiest
,
and
there
was
no
other
waye
to
take
,
but
that
they
must
néedes
passe
through
the
fortresse
.
So
when
the
Prince
came
vnto
a
verie
strong
gate
of
yron
,
hée
tooke
the
King
in
his
hande
and
gaue
three
greate
blowes
,
at
the
noise
wherof
there
was
a
windowe
opened
,
whereat
there
appeared
a
Gentlewoman
of
a
middle
age
,
who
séemed
to
haue
her
eyes
swollen
with
wéepings
,
who
said
.
Knight
,
what
is
it
that
thou
doest
séeke
héere
in
this
infernall
Castell
,
if
thou
wilt
haue
passage
séeke
it
by
some
other
waye
,
and
it
shall
bée
better
for
thée
,
for
in
procuring
to
passe
this
waie
thou
shalt
get
no
other
thing
but
death
,
but
and
if
thou
wilt
not
turne
backe
by
reason
of
the
good
opinion
which
thou
hast
in
thy
great
valour
and
strength
,
take
and
●ound
that
horne
which
hangeth
ther
vpon
that
piller
on
the
right
hand
,
which
béeing
heard
,
the
entrie
shall
bée
fréely
giuen
vnto
thée
,
but
the
going
out
is
vnpossible
.
And
in
saying
those
words
she
shut
the
windowe
in
greate
hast
and
went
in
.
The
Prince
cast
about
his
horse
towards
the
right
hand
whereas
he
sawe
a
piller
of
the
height
of
a
man
,
&
therat
hanged
a
rich
horne
,
and
by
it
a
péech
of
parchment
rowled
vp
,
and
laying
hand
vpon
the
horne
he
could
not
moue
it
,
although
he
did
striue
mightely
to
doe
it
,
and
vnderstanding
the
first
he
must
vndoe
the
Parchment
and
read
that
which
was
written
in
it
,
he
tooke
it
and
vnrowled
it
,
and
saw
that
it
constained
that
which
followeth
.
At
this
present
raigneth
a
King
in
Arabia
,
and
although
he
bee
a
Pagan
,
yet
hée
is
adorned
with
noble
and
vertuous
customes
,
and
had
onely
one
daughter
that
was
verie
fayre
,
humble
,
and
chast
,
and
was
beloued
of
the
Duke
of
Fedra
,
vassall
vnto
the
same
king
,
the
Dukes
name
was
Velegrato
,
a
young
man
,
with
a
seuere
and
graue
countenaunce
,
who
deserued
better
the
gouernment
then
anie
other
Pagan
,
hée
was
verie
well
estéemed
in
all
the
Kingdome
,
almost
equally
with
the
king
,
for
the
which
there
ingendered
in
the
kings
heart
a
secreat
rancour
and
hatred
.
This
Duke
did
loue
the
Princesse
who
was
called
Damelis
,
and
it
was
the
Gods
will
that
shée
should
repaie
him
with
the
same
loue
,
●o
that
both
theyr
heartes
beeing
wounded
with
loue
,
the
one
to
the
other
,
the
fire
kindled
dayly
more
and
more
,
in
such
sort
,
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
had
anie
imagination
but
onely
to
loue
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
manifest
theyr
griefes
,
they
indured
sundrie
greate
passions
.
Then
loue
which
continually
seeketh
occasions
,
did
on
a
time
set
before
this
duke
a
Gentlewoman
,
which
thing
seemed
to
be
wrought
by
the
order
of
the
Goddesse
Venus
.
Oh
what
great
feare
this
knight
had
for
to
discouer
vnto
her
all
his
heart
:
but
in
the
end
,
by
the
great
industrie
of
this
Gentlewoman
,
there
was
order
giuen
that
these
two
louers
should
meete
together
.
Heere
I
will
not
detaine
them
that
shall
read
this
,
in
telling
of
the
great
delight
which
both
of
them
receiued
to
sée
themselues
together
,
but
such
it
was
that
she
was
made
a
Ladye
.
This
faire
Damelis
,
for
that
she
coulde
not
at
her
ease
enioye
her
Velegrato
,
she
did
determine
to
leaue
her
own
natural
countrey
&
father
,
and
with
this
intention
,
one
night
being
with
her
louer
,
she
cast
her
armes
about
his
necke
and
sayde
.
Oh
my
sweete
and
welbeloued
friend
,
séeing
that
the
soueraigne
Gods
haue
bene
to
me
so
grateful
,
that
I
doo
deserue
to
haue
a
louer
,
let
me
not
finde
in
thée
ingratitude
,
for
that
I
cannot
passe
my
time
,
except
continually
I
enioye
thy
fight
,
and
doo
not
muse
my
Lord
at
this
that
I
doo
say
,
for
that
the
ouermuch
loue
that
I
haue
to
you
,
doth
constrayne
me
to
make
it
manifest
,
and
this
beléeue
of
a
certaintie
,
that
if
thy
sight
be
absent
from
me
,
if
will
be
the
occasion
,
that
my
hart
shal
lacke
his
vitall
recreation
.
And
you
doo
well
know
how
that
the
King
my
father
doth
beare
you
no
good
will
,
which
will
be
the
occasion
,
that
we
cannot
enioye
the
one
the
other
,
as
my
heart
desireth
:
for
the
which
,
I
haue
determined
(
if
you
doo
thinke
well
thereof
)
to
leaue
both
my
father
and
Countrey
,
and
to
goe
and
liue
with
you
alone
in
a
straunge
Countrey
.
And
if
you
doo
denie
me
this
,
verye
quickly
you
shall
see
your
welbeloued
Ladye
without
life
:
but
I
doo
beleeue
you
wil
not
denie
me
this
thing
,
the
which
I
doo
so
much
desire
,
and
in
whom
doth
consist
so
much
vertue
,
and
therwith
shedding
a
few
teares
from
her
eyes
,
she
helde
her
peace
.
The
Duke
beeing
halfe
amased
,
aunswered
and
sayde
:
Oh
my
loue
and
sweete
Mistresse
,
wherfore
haue
you
any
doubt
that
I
wil
not
fulfill
&
accomplish
your
desire
in
all
things
,
therefore
out
of
hand
put
all
things
in
order
,
that
your
will
is
to
haue
done
:
for
what
more
benefite
and
contentment
can
I
receiue
,
then
to
enioye
you
continually
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
neither
of
vs
may
depart
the
one
from
the
other
:
and
if
it
so
fall
out
,
that
Fortune
will
be
so
contrary
against
vs
,
that
we
be
spied
,
and
we
be
taken
,
and
suffer
death
together
,
what
more
glory
can
ther
be
vnto
me
,
then
to
die
with
th●●
▪
Therefore
doo
not
trouble
your selfe
my
sweete
Lady
&
Mistresse
,
but
giue
me
time
that
I
may
goe
into
my
Country
,
and
to
giue
order
in
such
sort
that
your
whole
will
may
bee
accomplished
,
and
in
the
meane
time
make
your selfe
in
a
redinesse
for
your
departure
:
and
so
with
this
conclusion
they
tooke
their
leaue
the
one
of
the
other
,
and
the
Duke
wente
into
his
Countrey
,
giuing
order
for
to
accomplish
his
determined
thought
.
So
when
that
all
thing
was
put
in
good
order
,
the
Duke
with
as
much
secrecie
as
might
be
,
re●ourned
vnto
the
place
whereas
Damelis
was
,
very
well
armed
,
aduertising
her
,
how
he
was
come
for
to
carry
her
away
,
who
was
in
a
readinesse
for
to
accomplish
her
desire
,
and
had
in
her
company
the
Gentlewoman
her
secretarie
that
was
called
Floria
,
and
so
in
great
secret
and
without
making
anye
noyse
,
they
departed
out
of
the
Kings
Pallaice
her
father
,
&
went
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
Duke
was
tarrying
their
comming
,
who
when
he
saw
them
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
mounted
her
vpon
an
ambling
Palfray
,
and
her
gentlewoman
vpon
another
,
and
tooke
the
waie
towards
Mesapotamia
with
all
hast
possible
.
They
vsed
such
diligence
,
that
without
beeing
perceiued
,
they
went
out
of
the
kingdome
,
&
came
to
a
place
whereas
the
Duke
had
lefte
cer●aine
d●msells
and
squires
,
for
to
beare
Damelis
company
,
whom
they
found
all
in
a
readinesse
for
to
take
their
iourney
,
and
for
that
they
were
mistrustfull
they
would
not
tarrie
there
,
but
passed
through
Mesapotamia
till
they
came
vnto
Armenia
,
whereas
without
anie
misfortune
they
came
vnto
the
riuer
Derraus
,
vnto
a
place
whereas
the
déepe
and
cléere
waters
doo
strike
continually
vpon
a
mightie
Rocke
,
vpon
the
which
was
an
olde
and
auncient
building
,
and
in
some
partes
it
was
verye
strong
,
and
in
other
partes
by
reason
of
the
antiquitie
it
was
fallen
downe
.
And
for
to
enter
into
it
,
they
must
of
force
goe
vp
certayne
stayres
,
and
beeing
aloft
,
they
thought
it
a
conuenient
place
for
theyr
dwelling
,
whereas
they
might
without
all
feare
of
béeing
found
,
liue
peaceably
,
enioying
the
one
y●
others
loue
,
&
not
farre
from
that
place
there
was
a
small
village
,
from
whence
they
might
make
their
prouision
of
all
that
was
nessarie
,
for
the
maintaining
of
their
bodies
.
Great
ioye
and
pleasure
these
two
louers
receiued
,
when
they
found
themselues
in
such
a
place
whereas
they
might
take
their
ease
,
&
enioye
their
loues
.
The
Duke
delighted
in
no
other
thing
,
but
to
goe
a
hunting
with
his
Squires
and
Pages
,
leauing
his
sweete
Damelis
,
accompanied
with
her
damosells
in
that
strong
house
,
aduising
them
alwayes
not
to
open
the
gates
,
except
they
should
aunswere
vnto
a
watch
word
,
and
many
times
for
her
contentment
▪
Damelis
would
goe
and
méete
with
the
Duke
at
the
gates
.
So
in
this
order
they
liued
together
foure
yeares
:
but
in
the
ende
,
Time
who
neuer
resteth
in
one
degrée
,
did
take
from
them
their
rest
,
giuing
them
double
trauaile
and
sorrow
.
For
that
when
the
King
her
father
found
her
missing
,
the
sorrow
and
griefe
was
so
much
that
he
receiued
,
that
he
kept
his
chamber
a
long
time
,
and
would
not
come
foorth
of
it
,
and
if
it
had
not
bene
for
speciall
businesse
,
necessarie
for
his
kingdome
,
he
wold
(
as
I
say
)
neuer
haue
come
forth
:
and
although
he
was
occupied
very
much
therein
,
yet
could
he
not
forget
his
great
griefe
,
calling
many
times
vpon
his
welbeloued
daughter
.
All
this
foure
yeares
he
passed
the
time
in
great
heauinesse
,
which
euerie
day
increased
more
his
sorrow
and
griefe
.
Of
all
which
sorow
,
a
great
Magitian
whose
name
was
Demofronte
,
by
his
learning
came
to
the
knowledge
off
,
and
strayght
waye
by
his
science
he
made
a
chariot
to
be
brought
,
that
was
gouerned
by
two
flying
Dragons
,
and
put
himselfe
therein
,
who
in
a
very
short
space
,
was
carryed
whereas
this
sorrowfull
King
dwelt
,
and
he
chaunced
to
come
at
such
time
as
he
was
alone
in
his
chamber
with
his
accustomed
sorrowe
,
and
lamenting
the
losse
of
his
Daughter
:
and
without
béeing
séene
of
any
person
,
he
entred
whereas
this
afflicted
King
was
,
and
sayd
.
King
,
leaue
off
this
sorrowe
and
great
lamentation
,
and
prepare
thy selfe
to
séeke
some
other
remedye
:
and
if
thou
wilt
doo
that
which
I
wil
tell
thée
,
I
wil
not
delay
but
bring
thée
into
the
place
whereas
thy
daughter
is
,
with
this
condition
,
that
thou
shalt
not
giue
her
nor
hers
any
punishment
,
for
that
she
hath
not
offended
in
any
other
thing
,
but
in
lack
of
acknowledging
her
dutie
.
The
King
being
greatly
troubled
when
he
sawe
him
,
arose
from
the
chaire
wherin
he
was
set
,
and
sayd
.
If
I
might
see
my
Daughter
,
I
could
not
but
vse
the
clemencie
of
a
father
.
This
word
onely
doth
suffice
me
sayd
Demofionte
,
&
without
speaking
any
more
words
,
vsing
of
his
learning
&
Arte
,
he
put
the
King
into
his
Chariot
gouerned
by
those
●liing
Dragons
,
and
in
a
small
time
he
was
caried
,
and
put
in
to
the
place
whereas
his
daughter
was
,
at
such
time
as
the
Duke
was
about
his
accustomed
hunting
.
This
Magitian
called
at
the
gate
,
and
gaue
the
watch
word
that
the
Duke
was
accustomed
to
giue
,
and
when
Damelis
heard
it
,
she
her selfe
went
vnto
the
gate
and
did
open
it
:
and
when
she
went
to
imbrace
him
,
thinking
it
to
be
her
louer
,
she
sawe
that
it
was
her
father
,
&
with
a
sodayne
alteration
she
gaue
a
great
shrike
and
retourned
and
put
her selfe
within
the
house
.
The
King
her
father
somewhat
angry
did
folow
her
saying
,
It
doth
little
auaile
thée
Damelis
to
run
away
,
for
that
thou
shalt
dye
in
my
power
,
paying
me
with
thy
death
,
the
greate
dishonour
which
my
royall
crowne
hath
receiued
.
So
he
fofollowed
her
till
he
came
vnto
the
chamber
whereas
her
damosells
were
,
amongst
whome
this
fearefull
Lady
did
hide
her selfe
,
who
séeing
her
to
enter
in
that
sort
,
they
arose
to
sée
what
was
the
occasion
of
so
great
chaunge
and
trouble
.
Floria
,
straight
way
did
know
the
King
,
who
had
a
wrathfull
countenaunce
,
&
she
fearing
the
harme
which
shuld
happen
vnto
her
Lady
put
her selfe
ouer
her
&
gaue
terrible
and
loud
shrikes
.
The
King
as
one
kindeled
in
great
wrath
forgetting
that
which
hée
had
promised
vnto
the
Magitian
,
laide
hande
on
his
sword
,
saying
:
It
doth
not
profite
thee
Damelis
to
flie
from
the
death
,
for
thy
desert
is
such
,
that
thou
canst
not
escape
it
,
for
héere
my
owne
arme
shall
be
the
killer
of
mine
owne
flesh
.
Then
Damelis
answered
and
sayd
:
Ah
my
Lord
and
father
,
will
you
be
now
as
cruell
vnto
me
,
as
you
were
wont
to
be
pittifull
,
appease
your
wrath
,
and
withdrawe
your
vnmercifull
sword
,
and
harken
vnto
this
which
I
will
saie
,
in
discharging
my selfe
in
that
you
charge
mée
with
all
:
You
shall
vnderstand
my
Lord
and
father
,
that
I
was
ouercome
and
constrained
by
loue
for
to
loue
,
forgetting
thy
fatherly
loue
,
and
my
duetie
,
yet
for
all
that
hauing
power
to
accomplish
the
same
,
it
was
not
vnto
your
dishonour
,
for
that
therwith
I
doe
liue
honourablie
with
my
husband
.
Then
the
king
sayd
,
oh
false
traitor
and
without
faith
,
holde
thy
peace
,
what
reason
hast
thou
to
make
this
excuse
,
hauing
committed
so
great
an
errour
.
And
in
saying
this
he
lifte
vp
his
sword
for
to
strike
her
,
the
foure
damsells
that
were
there
,
with
terrible
shrikes
they
threw
themselues
vpon
that
vnhappie
Damelis
,
offring
their
bodies
vnto
the
furie
of
that
cut●ing
sword
,
for
to
set
at
libertie
their
Ladie
&
mistresse
.
The
king
who
sawe
them
in
this
sort
make
her
defence
,
with
his
left
hand
he
pulled
them
off
from
her
,
some
by
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
some
by
the
shoulders
,
for
to
make
waie
that
hee
might
execute
his
determined
purpose
,
and
none
to
make
anie
resistaunce
against
him
.
Floria
when
she
sawe
the
King
determined
to
kil
his
daughter
,
like
vnto
a
Lionesse
she
hung
about
his
necke
and
sayd
:
Oh
mad
dogge
,
what
determination
is
this
that
thou
doest
bring
for
to
do
euill
vnto
the
most
chast
and
loyall
Ladie
in
all
the
world
,
is
it
a
new
thing
for
loue
to
vse
such
like
déedes
:
vnto
thy selfe
may
be
attributed
the
occasion
of
all
this
euill
,
and
thou
art
in
the
fault
thereof
,
for
that
thou
wert
so
malitious
and
so
full
of
mischiefe
,
that
she
durst
not
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
of
her
sodaine
loue
.
The
words
and
teares
of
Floria
did
little
profit
with
the
king
,
but
rather
like
a
wilde
Boare
in
the
wildernesse
,
béeing
compassed
with
a
companie
of
dogges
doth
shake
himselfe
:
euen
so
the
king
did
shake
his
members
,
and
threw
Floria
from
him
,
and
with
double
wrath
he
did
procure
to
execute
his
furie
,
out
the
damsells
with
terrible
shrikes
,
sometimes
one
and
sometimes
another
did
disturbe
him
,
till
such
time
as
with
his
cruell
hande
betwéene
the
Damosells
,
he
thrust
in
the
poynt
of
his
sharpe
sword
,
and
with
the
force
of
his
wretched
arme
he
thrust
it
,
till
it
passed
through
her
breast
,
&
came
forth
at
her
backe
.
(
The
wise
Democrites
when
that
he
receiued
the
greatest
contentment
in
his
heart
,
would
weepe
to
thinke
vpon
the
great
vnquietnesse
and
discontentment
that
should
followe
:
euen
so
this
vnhappie
Damelis
,
when
shée
was
most
at
quiet
and
delight
with
her
prosperous
life
,
then
fortune
did
turne
it
vnto
her
sodaine
death
.
)
At
this
time
the
Magitian
came
into
the
chamber
,
and
when
he
saw
the
king
contrary
vnto
that
which
he
promised
him
,
had
done
the
wilfull
act
,
he
began
to
blaspheme
against
himselfe
,
for
that
hée
had
bene
the
occasion
of
all
that
euill
,
and
with
an
yrefull
voyce
he
sayd
.
O
cruell
murderer
that
in
this
sort
hast
deceiued
me
,
I
will
giue
thée
thy
paiment
according
vnto
thy
deserts
,
in
placing
thy
cruell
body
,
whereas
thou
shalt
continually
lament
this
thy
daughters
death
,
leauing
a
lyue
the
fame
of
her
with
thy
lamentation
.
And
in
saying
these
words
he
drew
a
booke
out
of
his
bosome
,
and
reading
on
it
,
hee
made
a
great
cloud
to
appeare
in
the
skyes
very
black
,
which
was
brought
by
terrible
and
hastie
windes
,
the
which
came
with
a
very
great
tempest
and
storme
:
and
when
the
skies
waxed
cléere
,
then
was
there
séene
héere
this
fortresse
,
where
in
this
cruell
King
of
Arabia
is
inchanted
,
and
this
sorrowfull
Velegrato
and
his
Damsells
:
and
he
that
is
desirous
to
sée
how
and
in
what
sort
,
let
him
blowe
this
horne
,
and
straight
waye
the
gates
shall
be
open
,
but
heere
I
doo
aduertise
him
,
that
the
going
out
will
be
doubtfull
.
And
héerewith
be
made
an
ende
of
this
lamentable
Historie
:
the
rest
you
shall
vnderstand
in
the
chapter
that
followeth
.
¶
How
that
Claridiano
after
he
had
read
the
historie
in
the
parchment
,
blew
the
horne
,
wherewith
the
gates
wer
opened
:
and
how
resistaunce
was
made
at
the
entrie
,
&
of
all
that
passed
about
the
same
.
Cap.
21.
THe
Gréeke
with
great
strength
did
blow
the
inchaunted
horne
,
in
such
sort
,
that
all
along
the
riuer
the
sound
was
harde
.
At
the
verye
same
instaunt
they
began
to
open
the
gate
with
so
great
noyse
as
when
they
opened
the
hundred
gates
of
the
Temple
of
Appollo
,
at
the
sight
of
the
couragious
Troyan
.
So
when
this
val●ant
Claridiano
saw
the
gate
open
,
he
looked
in
thereat
to
sée
if
he
could
sée
any
thing
,
and
he
saw
that
it
was
very
darke
,
and
for
to
enter
in
thereat
,
he
saw
that
it
was
requisite
to
leaue
his
horse
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
left
the
saddle
,
and
deliuered
him
vnto
Fidelio
for
to
kéepe
him
,
and
without
any
care
whatsoeuer
shuld
happen
,
he
shrowded
himselfe
with
his
shield
,
and
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
he
thrust
himselfe
into
that
darkenesse
,
and
when
he
was
tenne
paces
within
,
without
séeing
of
any
,
he
receiued
a
blow
,
the
thing
that
stroke
him
howling
like
vnto
a
Wolfe
which
is
all
night
alone
in
the
wildernes
,
and
with
the
blow
which
he
receiued
,
it
was
so
furious
,
that
it
made
him
almost
recoyle
so
farre
backe
,
as
he
had
entered
,
which
caused
in
the
Prince
a
great
deale
more
courage
,
and
as
a
man
beside
himselfe
,
he
began
to
lay
about
him
,
striking
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
,
not
knowing
where
he
did
strike
,
and
in
this
sort
he
went
forwards
his
way
through
that
great
darkenesse
,
till
such
time
as
he
sawe
light
,
and
going
farther
in
,
he
came
into
a
great
court
,
in
the
which
he
could
sée
but
one
little
doore
,
towards
the
which
hée
went
,
but
he
could
not
come
nigh
it
,
for
that
he
was
disturbed
by
a
furious
beast
which
arose
out
of
the
court
,
&
went
towards
the
doore
,
whether
the
Prince
went
with
great
swiftnesse
.
This
couragious
Gréeke
did
not
let
to
féele
some
alteration
,
to
sée
a
beast
so
deformed
.
It
was
of
body
bigger
than
an
Elephant
,
and
was
all
couered
with
hard
partie
couloured
shells
and
scales
:
the
taile
was
very
long
,
and
somwhat
bigge
,
and
it
had
foure
feete
,
and
each
of
them
had
two
long
clawes
with
verye
sharpe
nayles
:
the
necke
was
a
yearde
long
,
and
it
had
the
face
of
a
woman
,
and
out
of
her
heade
,
procéeded
two
mightie
great
and
huge
hornes
verye
sharpe
.
Her
spéech
was
very
perfect
and
cleere
,
and
made
aunswere
in
any
language
that
was
spoken
vnto
her
.
She
would
make
battaile
with
none
,
but
it
should
procéede
of
questions
and
aunsweres
,
and
as
Galtenor
doth
affirme
and
say
,
that
the
inchaunted
Merlin
was
shut
vp
in
that
beast
.
This
furious
beast
when
she
saw
that
the
Prince
went
towards
that
little
dore
she
put
her selfe
before
him
,
and
disturbed
his
going
:
this
couragious
Knight
shrowded
vnder
his
shield
,
did
abide
her
comming
.
Then
the
beast
sayd
.
Stay
thy selfe
and
stand
still
Claridiano
,
and
doo
not
trouble
thy selfe
so
much
,
for
a
thing
,
that
for
all
the
dominions
and
Empires
of
thy
father
thou
woldest
not
haue
begun
,
neither
haue
giuen
the
enterprise
.
Let
mée
first
knowe
what
did
mooue
thée
to
enter
into
this
infernall
house
,
whether
thou
wert
mooued
by
thy
great
courage
and
strength
,
or
pretence
to
set
at
libertie
those
that
are
heere
detained
,
or
for
to
knowe
somewhat
of
thy
linage
.
The
Gréeke
meruailed
verie
much
when
he
hearde
himselfe
named
,
and
of
the
greate
reasons
which
the
beast
spake
vnto
him
.
To
whome
he
sayde
:
All
that
thou
hast
sayde
and
spoken
of
I
woulde
be
verie
gladde
to
atchieue
and
goe
forwardes
with
,
for
that
thereof
I
shoulde
gette
vnto
my selfe
great
honour
,
notwithstanding
if
thou
doest
know
anie
thing
of
my
linage
,
I
doe
desire
thée
to
tell
me
.
This
furyous
beast
sayd
:
Desires
and
prayings
can
doo
verie
little
with
me
,
neither
mooue
me
,
except
it
come
of
mine
owne
good
wil
for
to
tell
thée
:
but
for
that
I
doo
knowe
after
that
I
haue
told
thée
,
it
shall
profite
thée
very
little
by
the
knowledge
thereof
,
for
that
if
thou
doost
moue
battaile
with
me
,
thou
shalt
remaine
broken
all
to
péeces
,
therefore
for
this
cause
I
will
tell
thée
.
Giue
me
heerein
my
desire
sayde
this
couragious
knight
,
and
for
the
rest
,
let
each
one
as
it
behooueth
him
procure
to
defend
himselfe
.
Then
the
beast
with
a
smiling
laughter
,
and
as
one
that
did
make
a
iest
of
all
that
which
was
spoken
,
sayde
:
Although
it
will
profite
thee
verye
lyttle
in
giuing
to
vnderstand
therof
,
yet
will
I
tell
thée
thy
generation
.
Thou
art
sonne
and
nephew
to
the
two
mightiest
Emperours
in
all
the
world
,
and
the
most
adorned
with
all
vertues
.
Thy
mother
is
the
most
worthiest
Matrone
that
euer
hath
bene
,
and
none
like
,
but
she
which
was
kept
for
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
not
entred
into
this
Fortresse
.
Thus
in
fewe
words
,
I
haue
told
thee
of
thy
descent
,
and
from
whence
thou
dost
proceede
if
thou
wilt
vnderstand
it
:
and
more
I
doo
say
vnto
thee
,
that
thou
art
not
worthie
to
accompt
thy selfe
of
such
a
linage
,
for
that
they
be
Christians
,
and
thou
art
a
Pagan
,
therefore
aske
me
no
more
,
for
I
haue
tolde
thée
inough
.
And
now
séeing
I
haue
accomplished
thy
will
and
desire
,
haue
a
respect
what
thou
wilt
doo
with
thine
own
person
,
for
if
thou
wilt
retourne
without
making
any
battaile
with
me
,
thou
must
of
two
things
choose
to
doo
one
of
them
,
which
is
to
returne
backe
againe
that
waye
which
thou
camest
,
or
els
to
declare
vnto
me
the
resolution
of
a
question
,
which
I
will
demaund
of
thée
.
The
couragious
Gréek
said
,
For
the
one
,
which
is
to
returne
backe
againe
the
way
which
I
came
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
will
not
graunt
vnto
,
and
touching
the
second
,
say
on
whatsoeuer
it
be
thy
plesure
that
I
shall
declare
,
and
I
will
make
thée
aunswere
thereof
if
I
can
and
when
I
cannot
with
my
tongue
,
héere
is
my
sword
that
doth
know
how
to
make
relation
of
questions
,
be
they
neuer
so
obscure
and
hard
.
Thy
sword
Claridiano
,
sayd
the
beast
,
will
do
as
all
other
haue
done
héertofore
,
that
haue
taken
vpon
them
the
same
enterprise
,
their
masters
remaining
dead
,
in
recompence
of
their
bolde
hardinesse
.
Leaue
off
these
reasons
sayd
Claridiano
,
and
demaund
what
thy
plesure
is
,
or
els
suffer
me
to
go
forwards
on
my
iourney
,
and
if
of
necessitie
for
to
make
an
end
héereof
,
I
must
haue
battaile
with
thée
,
come
on
let
vs
begin
without
any
more
tarrying
.
Hast
thou
so
much
hast
said
the
beast
,
I
doo
promise
thée
that
quickly
thou
shalt
sée
thy selfe
in
that
perplexitie
,
that
thou
shalt
repent
thy
speede
.
Tell
me
Claridiano
,
what
beast
is
that
when
it
is
first
borne
that
goeth
on
foure
féete
,
and
afterward
on
two
,
and
in
the
end
on
three
.
If
thou
declare
vnto
me
my
question
,
I
am
content
to
let
thee
passe
and
to
followe
thy
iourney
.
This
question
did
put
this
valiant
warrior
in
great
thought
in
himselfe
,
his
eyes
●ixed
on
the
ground
,
searching
all
his
memorie
and
vnderstanding
,
but
yet
he
could
not
happen
to
know
what
thing
it
should
be
that
was
demaunded
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eies
hee
sayd
:
I
doe
not
know
with
my
small
vnderstanding
what
to
aunswere
thée
,
therefore
my
sword
shall
accomplish
that
which
in
my
wit
doth
lacke
.
And
in
saying
these
words
hee
imbraced
his
shéeld
,
and
firming
his
sword
in
his
hande
,
hee
began
his
terrible
and
timerous
battaile
.
The
furious
beast
hissing
like
vnto
a
Snake
,
did
withdrawe
himselfe
somwhat
backwards
,
and
with
great
violence
did
stretch
out
her
long
necke
,
and
bearing
her
head
somewhat
lowe
,
she
pretended
with
her
hornes
to
make
her
encounter
,
the
Prince
stood
still
till
that
the
beast
drew
somewhat
nigher
him
,
and
wold
not
at
that
time
abide
the
furiousnesse
of
the
blowe
,
but
rather
cléering
himselfe
from
it
by
stepping
on
the
one
side
,
with
a
light
leape
towards
the
left
hand
,
and
passing
this
furious
beast
by
missing
her
blowe
,
he
stroke
an
ouerthwart
blow
at
her
with
so
great
furie
and
force
,
which
lighted
vpon
the
middest
of
her
taile
(
that
although
she
carried
it
verie
low
for
her
most
aduauntage
,
for
that
therewith
she
did
most
offend
and
defend
)
yet
for
all
that
the
Princes
fortune
was
such
,
that
the
blow
chanced
betwéene
two
scales
,
&
with
a
trice
it
was
cut
a
sunder
in
the
middest
:
Oh
how
furious
and
outragyous
was
this
deformed
beast
when
she
felt
her selfe
so
sore
wounded
,
and
turning
her selfe
as
the
wind
against
the
Prince
before
he
could
make
his
defence
,
that
needs
he
must
receiue
vpon
his
strong
armour
a
blowe
with
those
long
and
sharpe
hornes
,
the
blowe
was
giuen
him
with
so
great
force
,
that
it
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
,
and
seeing
him
in
this
sorte
,
with
a
diuellish
rage
and
ire
she
ranne
towards
him
procuring
to
claspe
him
betwixt
her
sharpe
clawes
,
and
by
reason
of
her
great
furie
and
rage
,
she
had
not
so
much
time
,
but
passed
by
and
could
not
fasten
anie
hold
on
him
.
The
Greeke
was
meruailously
troubled
at
that
mightie
blowe
which
hée
receiued
,
the
beast
with
double
furie
returned
vnto
the
knight
to
strike
him
as
shee
did
before
,
the
Gréeke
did
abide
his
comming
,
with
his
swoord
verie
firme
in
his
hande
,
and
at
such
time
as
the
beast
would
strike
her
blowe
,
bearing
her
head
verie
lowe
.
The
Prince
at
that
present
was
not
idle
,
but
discharged
his
mightie
blow
with
great
strength
,
and
stroke
the
beast
betwixt
both
the
horns
,
but
by
reason
of
the
great
hardnesse
his
sworde
could
not
enter
,
yet
he
made
her
to
decline
her
head
to
the
ground
spite
of
her
teeth
.
This
furious
beast
seeing
that
she
had
missed
her
blowe
,
iourned
that
which
remained
of
her
taile
and
stroke
him
in
the
middest
of
his
bodie
a
terrible
blow
,
in
such
sorte
that
if
she
had
had
the
rest
,
she
had
parted
him
a
sunder
with
the
furiousnesse
thereof
,
but
for
all
that
it
made
him
fall
to
the
grounde
,
he
was
not
so
soone
fallen
downe
,
when
that
the
monster
stroke
him
with
her
sharpe
hornes
verie
strongly
,
yet
for
all
that
there
was
no
signe
made
on
his
armour
by
reason
of
the
greate
hardnesse
,
but
all
the
harme
was
by
the
strength
of
the
blow
,
his
bodie
was
somewhat
brused
.
Oh
holie
God
,
&
with
what
ire
was
this
Greek
brought
in
subiection
,
at
that
time
if
a
mightie
and
hard
mountaine
had
béene
before
him
,
he
would
haue
torne
it
in
péeces
.
Now
was
there
no
resistaunce
to
be
made
against
his
mightie
cutting
swoord
,
he
threw
his
shéeld
from
him
to
the
grounde
,
and
tooke
his
swoorde
fast
in
both
his
handes
,
and
abode
the
comming
of
this
beast
,
who
retourned
to
strike
him
agayne
,
verie
much
meruailing
to
sée
how
lyttle
hir
blowes
did
profit
her
.
The
knight
stoode
still
verye
firmely
in
his
place
,
and
when
the
beast
put
downe
her
head
,
hee
discharged
his
blowe
on
her
,
and
chaunced
vpon
the
one
side
of
her
head
,
that
her
harde
skull
and
strong
skinne
was
insufficient
to
withstand
the
sharpnesse
of
his
swoorde
,
but
that
it
cut
the
flesh
and
carried
awaie
one
of
her
hornes
,
wherewith
this
beast
remained
verie
sore
hurt
and
wounded
,
who
féeling
her self
in
that
perplexitie
,
she
withdrew
her self
backe
and
sayd
.
O
Claridiano
and
Pagan
dogge
,
doe
not
trust
too
much
much
in
thy
great
strength
,
neither
in
that
thou
hast
done
me
so
much
harme
,
for
I
will
doe
so
much
that
thou
shalt
not
returne
vnto
Grecia
,
thy
naturall
Countrie
,
and
lesse
shalt
thou
inioye
the
Pastora
,
for
that
as
yet
thou
hast
not
prooued
of
my
sharpe
clawes
and
nailes
,
nor
of
their
furie
.
The
Prince
answered
and
sayd
:
Diuell
make
thy
defence
by
all
the
meanes
thou
canst
,
and
all
shall
bee
lyttle
inough
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
he
firmed
his
sworde
in
his
hand
,
then
this
furious
monster
began
to
make
a
new
noise
in
hissing
,
and
approched
towardes
the
Prince
,
making
as
though
shée
woulde
strike
him
with
her
horne
that
remayned
,
and
when
she
came
nigh
him
,
vppon
a
sodaine
shée
tourned
her
tayle
with
so
great
lightnesse
,
that
the
Prince
could
not
make
his
defence
,
and
stroke
him
vpon
the
helme
in
such
sort
that
shée
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
almost
without
anie
remembraunce
,
the
Prince
was
not
so
soone
fallen
but
this
monster
leapt
vnto
him
with
hir
hard
and
sharpe
nailes
,
and
griped
his
hard
harnes
,
thinking
with
them
to
teare
him
all
to
péeces
,
but
she
did
him
no
more
harme
but
onely
wearied
him
,
in
tumbling
him
vp
and
downe
,
yet
this
inuincible
Knight
was
not
without
great
care
to
prouide
for
himselfe
and
did
not
loose
one
iot
of
his
strength
and
courage
,
but
rather
with
a
double
stomack
and
furious
courage
procured
to
cléere
himselfe
out
of
the
beasts
nailes
,
and
with
the
great
strength
and
pollicie
that
he
vsed
,
in
spite
of
the
monster
he
cléered
himself
,
and
béeing
at
libertie
,
with
great
lightnesse
he
arose
on
his
féete
,
he
was
not
so
soone
vp
when
the
beast
stroke
him
with
his
one
horne
which
remained
,
in
such
sort
that
he
was
constrained
to
fall
downe
againe
to
the
grounde
,
the
beast
procured
to
catch
him
againe
in
her
clawes
,
but
she
coulde
not
,
for
that
the
Prince
with
great
lightnesse
rose
vp
againe
,
and
hauing
his
sword
in
his
hand
he
tarried
her
comming
,
the
beast
made
a
shew
as
though
he
would
strike
at
the
Prince
with
his
horne
,
but
when
she
sawe
him
with
his
sworde
aloft
,
she
raised
her selfe
vp
on
her
hinder
feete
,
and
fell
vppon
the
Prince
,
imbracing
him
with
her
nailes
about
his
backe
scratching
and
pinching
his
armour
,
but
it
didde
lyttle
profit
him
by
reason
of
the
great
hardnesse
.
The
Prince
séeing
himselfe
so
bewrapt
with
this
monster
,
with
greate
strength
and
pollicie
brought
his
swoorde
downe
vnder
the
beast
,
and
thrust
the
point
into
her
bellye
vp
to
the
harde
hil●es
.
The
furious
monster
when
shée
felt
her selfe
so
sore
wounded
,
queased
the
Prince
so
harde
betwéene
hir
clawes
,
that
hée
thought
verily
shee
would
haue
broken
all
his
bones
in
his
bodie
,
and
if
it
should
haue
indured
long
in
this
order
,
it
had
not
beene
possible
to
haue
escaped
the
death
,
but
that
mortall
wounde
did
so
trouble
the
beast
,
&
was
so
gréeuous
vnto
her
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
let
him
loose
,
and
to
withdrawe
her selfe
backe
,
for
to
put
some
remedie
therein
,
and
sayde
vnto
the
Prince
:
Oh
thou
Infidell
without
all
faith
,
thou
hast
slaine
mee
,
but
tarrie
yet
there
doeth
remaine
in
me
courage
for
to
make
thee
that
thou
shalt
not
goe
aduauncing
of
thy selfe
,
and
bearing
hir
head
verie
lowe
she
pressed
vnto
the
Prince
,
thinking
to
take
him
with
hir
horne
and
to
ouerthrowe
him
,
with
pretence
to
get
him
againe
betwixt
hir
clawes
and
nailes
,
and
although
she
was
dying
yet
not
to
leaue
him
till
she
had
torne
him
all
too
péeces
.
This
couragious
knight
did
abide
her
comming
,
and
perceyuing
her
deceit
,
when
hee
thought
that
shee
would
strike
him
hee
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
and
in
the
passing
the
Prince
stroke
her
so
mightie
a
blowe
vppon
the
necke
,
that
it
cut
the
lame
a
sunder
,
so
that
that
horrible
and
wonderfull
monster
fell
downe
dead
to
the
grounde
.
The
Knight
with
the
long
trauaile
and
wrastling
remained
verie
wearye
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
hee
was
constrained
to
sit
downe
to
ease
himselfe
vppon
a
banke
that
was
there
made
against
a
wall
,
giuing
greate
thankes
vnto
his
Gods
for
the
victorie
which
they
had
giuen
him
.
A
good
while
after
when
that
he
had
somewha●
eased
himselfe
of
his
former
trauaile
,
his
couragious
heart
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
remaine
long
there
,
but
straight
wayes
he
arose
vp
and
went
towardes
the
lyttle
doore
which
was
in
the
wall
,
and
when
he
came
to
it
hée
sawe
that
it
was
made
all
of
verie
〈…〉
●nd
in
the
key
hole
thereof
was
a
keie
,
with
the
〈◊〉
vpon
it
.
The
knight
entered
in
thereat
,
and
sawe
that
it
was
verye
darke
,
and
it
séemed
vnto
him
that
it
should
be
a
verie
great
hall
,
and
therein
he
heard
very
fearefull
howlings
,
yet
for
all
this
the
valiant
Gréeke
did
not
loose
anie
of
his
accustomed
courage
,
but
entered
in
farther
,
and
tooke
off
his
gantlet
from
his
left
hand
,
whereon
he
wore
a
meruailous
great
and
fin●
Diamond
,
the
which
he
had
in
a
ring
,
that
gaue
so
much
light
that
he
might
plainely
sée
all
that
was
in
the
hall
,
the
which
was
verie
great
and
wide
,
and
vpon
the
walls
were
painted
the
figures
of
many
fiends
and
diuells
,
and
on
the
one
side
of
the
hall
he
sawe
a
tombe
all
couered
with
blacke
,
and
vppon
it
there
laie
a
man
with
a
pale
colour
,
who
at
certaine
times
gaue
a
meruailous
and
gréeuous
sigh
,
caused
by
the
burning
flames
that
procéeded
from
vnder
the
tombe
,
beeing
such
,
that
it
seemed
his
bodie
should
be
conuerted
therewith
into
burning
coales
,
the
flame
was
so
stinking
that
it
made
the
Prince
somewhat
to
retire
himselfe
from
the
place
where
he
sawe
that
horrible
spectacle
.
He
which
laie
vpon
the
tombe
,
casting
his
eyes
a
side
,
sawe
the
Prince
,
and
knowing
him
to
bée
an
humane
creature
,
with
an
afflicted
voice
he
sayde
:
Who
art
thou
sir
knight
,
that
art
come
vnto
so
sorrowfull
a
dwelling
,
for
that
thou
canst
sée
nothing
in
it
but
great
torments
.
Then
the
knight
sayde
,
but
tell
me
who
art
thou
that
with
so
m●ch
griefe
doest
demaund
of
me
that
which
I
stande
in
doubt
to
tel
thée
.
I
am
a
king
of
Arabia
(
answered
he
)
which
without
all
consideration
,
with
my
cruell
hande
did
pearce
through
the
white
breast
of
my
welbeloued
daughter
,
wo
be
to
me
,
for
that
she
at
once
did
paie
her
offence
by
death
,
but
I
a
miserable
wretch
with
many
torments
doe
liue
dying
.
When
this
worthie
knight
was
about
to
answere
him
,
he
saw
come
forth
from
vnder
the
tombe
a
damsell
,
who
had
a
verie
yeolow
and
wanne
colour
,
and
by
her
face
it
séemed
that
she
should
be
verie
sore
afflicted
,
and
with
a
sorrowfull
voice
she
sayd
.
O
Claridiano
vnfortunate
,
what
dost
thou
séeke
in
this
infernal
lodging
,
wheras
cannot
be
giuen
thée
anie
other
pleasure
but
mortall
torments
,
for
that
thou
wert
so
bold
as
to
kil
my
kéeper
of
the
doore
,
&
there
is
but
one
thing
that
can
cléere
thée
from
it
,
&
this
cannot
be
tolde
thée
by
anie
other
but
by
me
,
and
yet
I
will
not
tell
thée
except
thou
doest
graunt
me
one
thing
that
I
will
aske
of
thée
.
The
Prince
who
was
greatly
amazed
of
all
that
he
had
séene
,
and
verie
much
beholding
the
countenaunce
of
the
damsell
that
was
verie
leane
and
féeble
,
aunswered
and
said
:
The
Gods
who
are
gouernours
of
my
libertie
will
doe
their
pleasures
,
but
in
that
touching
the
graunt
of
thy
request
,
I
neuer
to
Ladie
nor
Gentlewoman
denyed
anie
thing
that
they
would
demaund
of
me
,
being
a
thing
that
I
could
put
remedie
in
,
but
with
all
my
power
and
strength
I
was
readie
to
fulfill
the
same
,
therefore
demaund
what
thy
pleasure
is
,
for
that
I
am
readie
in
all
things
that
toucheth
thy
remedie
.
Then
she
sayde
,
Claridiano
looke
well
and
haue
a
respect
vnto
that
which
thou
dost
promise
,
and
sée
that
thou
dost
performe
thy
promise
,
for
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
thou
fulfilling
the
same
doest
giue
libertie
vnto
thy selfe
and
vnto
me
.
Gentlewoman
,
aske
what
thy
pleasure
is
said
the
knight
:
that
which
I
demaund
sayd
the
damsell
is
,
that
thou
giuest
mée
the
ring
which
thou
hast
vpon
thy
finger
,
for
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
in
it
is
my
remedie
.
In
demaunding
of
that
said
the
Prince
,
thou
doest
rather
procure
my
harme
,
&
therfore
it
doth
not
behoue
me
to
giue
it
thée
.
To
whom
she
said
:
O
euill
and
false
knight
that
doest
not
performe
that
which
thou
hast
promised
,
sée
that
thou
doest
accomplish
the
same
,
or
else
to
the
contrarie
thou
shalt
liue
dying
.
Oh
false
Magitian
&
cursed
witch
sayde
Claridiano
,
doest
thou
thinke
by
thy
deceitfull
threatnings
to
deceiue
me
?
It
is
not
thy
inchantments
neither
thy
fained
words
that
shall
get
the
ring
from
my
finger
.
Then
she
said
,
thou
shalt
sée
how
little
thy
great
strength
shal
profit
&
auaile
thée
against
me
,
if
thou
wilt
tarry
a
while
,
and
therewith
vpon
a
sodaine
she
laide
holde
vpon
his
hande
with
so
great
strength
,
that
it
lacked
but
little
of
pulling
the
ring
from
his
finger
,
but
this
politike
Gréeke
helped
his
left
hand
with
his
right
,
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
put
away
that
Magitian
that
she
could
not
pull
it
off
.
This
false
inchanter
did
still
stand
in
this
contention
to
get
the
ring
from
him
,
and
contended
in
such
sort
that
he
forgot
the
respect
that
hee
should
haue
vnto
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
,
and
stroke
her
with
his
right
hand
that
was
armed
such
a
buffet
vpon
the
chéeke
,
that
her
fantasticall
bodie
gaue
a
great
fall
vnto
the
ground
,
shée
was
not
so
soone
fallen
,
when
that
with
a
timerous
noise
she
threw
her selfe
into
that
dolefull
Sepulcher
,
making
a
terrible
and
wonderfull
howling
within
,
and
this
vnhappie
king
bare
her
companie
with
his
gréeuous
lamentations
,
of
the
which
the
Prince
had
great
compassion
,
and
it
séemed
vnto
him
that
he
heard
a
voice
which
came
forth
of
the
tombe
,
which
did
offer
to
talke
vnto
him
,
&
that
he
might
vnderstand
his
reasons
he
drew
nigh
vnto
the
tombe
,
&
heard
that
he
sayd
these
words
:
Oh
knight
borne
in
Grecia
,
&
nursed
and
brought
vp
in
Trapobana
,
if
thou
wilt
go
out
of
this
place
and
make
an
end
of
my
continual
torments
,
procure
to
giue
thrée
blowes
vpon
this
my
Sepulchar
,
with
the
which
thou
shalt
deliuer
thy selfe
and
me
likewise
,
and
all
those
that
are
héere
put
in
this
infernal
lodging
.
This
inuincible
young
man
sayd
:
There
is
so
little
truth
in
this
house
,
that
I
stand
in
doubt
whether
I
may
beléeue
thy
words
or
not
,
notwithstanding
tell
me
who
thou
art
,
then
shall
I
know
whether
I
may
giue
credit
vnto
thy
wordes
.
Then
he
sayd
:
I
am
that
vnhappie
Merlin
,
borne
in
Gallia
,
and
deceiued
by
her
who
would
haue
deceiued
thée
,
therfore
thou
●●ist
beléeue
me
,
for
that
I
doe
tell
thée
the
truth
,
and
if
thou
doest
as
I
doe
tell
thée
ther
will
come
vnto
both
vs
great
profite
.
Tell
me
Merlin
,
sayd
the
Prince
,
how
doest
thou
know
that
I
was
borne
in
Grecia
,
and
brought
vp
in
Trapobana
,
if
thou
dost
know
I
pray
thée
tell
me
who
was
my
father
,
and
of
what
Empire
or
kingdome
he
is
Lord
.
To
whom
Merlin
said
:
Trebatio
is
thy
grandfather
,
and
thy
father
is
the
great
Alfebo
,
&
the
excellent
Claridiano
is
thy
mother
,
from
whome
Galtenor
did
steale
thée
,
in
companie
with
thy
sister
,
the
most
fairest
creature
in
all
the
world
.
And
in
saying
these
words
he
helde
his
peace
,
and
with
dolorous
grones
he
began
to
curse
himselfe
,
and
it
was
so
gréeuous
that
the
Prince
withdrewe
himselfe
because
he
would
not
heare
it
,
&
without
anie
more
tarrying
he
embraced
his
shéeld
and
laide
hand
vpon
his
good
sword
,
and
with
great
violence
he
went
vnto
the
Sepulcher
,
and
as
he
would
haue
stroke
therat
,
there
appeared
before
him
a
giant
,
the
which
the
Prince
tooke
to
be
the
gyant
that
he
slew
in
the
mountaine
Nabateos
,
who
stroke
the
Prince
vpon
the
brest
with
both
his
hands
that
he
made
him
to
recoile
backe
a
great
way
,
whether
he
would
or
not
:
notwithstanding
with
great
discreation
he
kept
himselfe
vpright
,
&
with
wonderful
lightnesse
,
accompanied
with
no
lesse
anger
,
he
threw
his
shéeld
at
his
back
,
&
tooke
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
&
went
to
strike
the
gyant
a
mortall
blow
,
at
which
time
there
appered
before
him
a
whole
legion
of
diuells
,
with
flesh
hooks
in
their
hands
,
with
the
which
they
did
torment
him
.
The
valiant
Gréeke
with
great
wrath
and
double
force
put
himselfe
amongest
them
,
striking
on
euery
side
such
terrible
blowes
,
that
in
spite
of
them
he
came
vnto
the
tombe
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
stroke
on
it
two
blowes
,
but
he
had
no
time
to
strike
the
third
,
for
that
this
diuellish
companie
did
put
him
from
it
with
their
terrible
assaults
and
striking
of
him
.
Oh
in
what
great
trauaile
and
perplexitie
this
knight
found
himselfe
amongst
this
wicked
and
diuellish
generation
,
for
to
defend
himselfe
,
that
they
might
not
driue
him
from
the
Tombe
,
and
tooke
great
courage
,
and
stretching
forth
his
mightie
and
strong
arme
,
hée
so
flour●●hed
about
him
and
kept
such
a
sturre
amongest
them
,
that
hée
might
strike
the
third
blowe
vppon
the
Tombe
,
which
was
with
so
great
noise
and
rumbling
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
fall
to
the
grounde
without
anie
remembraunce
,
he
laie
not
long
in
this
traunce
,
but
comming
againe
to
his
remembraunce
,
he
founde
himselfe
by
the
riuers
side
,
and
nigh
vnto
him
was
his
horse
and
his
Squire
with
him
,
without
séeing
anie
fortresse
or
ditch
,
nor
anie
signe
thereof
,
but
the
most
they
sawe
was
two
greate
lumpes
verie
darke
which
flewe
in
the
ayre
,
giuing
verye
gréeuous
shrikes
,
and
beholding
well
what
it
shoulde
bée
,
they
sawe
that
one
was
the
vnhappie
Merlin
,
and
with
him
a
legion
of
Diuells
,
that
went
tormenting
him
,
and
the
other
was
a
Chariot
,
carried
by
two
Dragons
,
and
before
it
was
that
furious
beast
which
hee
slewe
,
and
hée
sawe
that
there
was
in
the
Chariot
certaine
Knights
,
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
depriued
of
their
vnderstanding
.
Likewise
he
saw
a
man
with
a
whip
in
his
hand
,
who
did
gouern
the
Dragons
and
that
furious
monster
,
who
with
a
loud
voyce
said
.
Nephew
vnto
Trebatio
,
doo
not
thou
thinke
that
thy
strength
is
sufficient
,
for
to
set
at
libertie
,
and
to
cleere
out
of
paine
this
vnnaturall
and
cruell
King
,
and
in
saying
these
words
,
he
whipped
forwards
those
terrible
Dragons
,
and
with
a
trice
they
vanished
out
of
the
Princes
sight
,
leauing
him
somewhat
troubled
,
and
not
without
great
reason
.
¶
How
Claridiano
being
ouercome
with
the
loue
of
the
Pastora
,
did
put
himselfe
in
shepheards
apparaile
,
the
better
to
comfort
himselfe
with
her
delycate
presence
,
and
of
all
that
happened
therein
.
Chap.
22.
THe
Prince
remained
meruailously
amazed
of
all
that
had
past
,
and
with
some
griefe
,
for
that
he
saw
that
all
his
labour
and
trauaile
was
to
little
effect
.
His
squire
did
not
looke
for
his
retourne
so
quickly
,
but
layde
him
downe
vpon
the
grasse
and
fel
a
sleepe
.
The
Prince
with
his
foote
awaked
him
,
who
so
soone
as
he
had
opened
his
eyes
,
he
looked
as
one
that
had
bene
scarred
.
The
warlike
Gréeke
demaunded
his
horse
,
and
mounting
on
him
,
he
tooke
his
way
towards
Ierosolima
,
and
continuallye
had
in
his
imagination
the
names
of
his
grandfather
,
father
and
mother
,
with
intent
to
go
towards
Greece
,
with
all
hast
possible
.
So
hée
trauailed
in
a
great
confusion
whether
it
should
be
true
or
not
,
whith
they
tolde
him
,
that
the
two
Emperours
should
be
his
grandfather
and
father
.
Likewise
hée
had
griefe
to
sée
himselfe
subiect
vnto
Cupide
.
So
with
these
and
such
like
thoughts
,
he
came
vnto
Ierosolima
,
whereas
he
was
meruailously
well
receiued
of
the
King
and
Quéene
,
likewise
of
the
Princesse
the
Kings
daughter
,
who
did
him
great
honour
.
The
Princesse
straight
way
vnderstood
wherfore
he
came
thether
,
and
who
was
the
occasion
thereof
:
and
when
she
knew
that
he
was
in
his
chamber
in
quiet
,
in
the
company
of
two
of
her
Gentlewomen
she
went
to
visite
him
.
The
Gréek
receiued
great
contentment
at
her
comming
,
and
the
Princesse
with
amorous
and
swéete
words
procured
to
knowe
of
him
,
if
that
were
true
which
she
had
in
her
thought
,
in
such
sort
that
Claridiano
did
discouer
vnto
her
,
all
his
whole
heart
and
pretence
,
saying
:
that
he
was
determined
in
shepheards
apparaile
,
to
goe
and
sée
that
Pastora
,
the
causer
of
all
his
griefe
.
The
Princesse
when
she
sawe
that
all
was
true
she
had
conceiued
,
she
had
not
so
much
discretion
as
to
declare
vnto
him
the
griefe
of
her
hart
,
but
with
a
dissembling
sigh
she
sayd
.
Oh
loue
,
what
great
falshood
is
in
thée
:
and
without
saying
any
more
she
remained
verye
pensiue
,
with
her
eyes
looking
downwards
to
the
ground
,
&
dissembling
her
griefe
,
she
did
offer
vnto
him
,
all
fauour
and
diligence
,
such
as
her
royall
estate
was
able
to
giue
,
which
was
not
a
little
,
for
that
she
was
Lady
of
all
that
riuer
and
landes
thereabouts
,
the
Gréeke
did
giue
her
greate
thankes
for
her
gentle
offer
,
and
with
this
determination
,
the
Princesse
retourned
vnto
her
chamber
,
whereas
with
many
troublesome
and
grieuous
thoughts
,
she
passed
away
the
night
.
So
when
the
morning
was
come
,
she
was
not
vnmindfull
of
that
which
she
had
promised
,
but
commanded
to
be
made
shepheards
apparaile
very
rich
,
and
commaunded
to
call
vnto
her
the
head
gouernour
of
all
the
cattle
of
her
father
the
King
,
whom
she
commaunded
that
the
shepheard
which
shée
would
giue
vnto
him
,
should
be
well
looked
vnto
,
and
serued
in
such
sorte
,
as
though
it
were
her
Fathers
owne
royall
person
.
The
shepheardes
apparaile
was
quicklye
made
,
and
the
Princesse
one
night
turning
into
the
chamber
of
the
Gréek
,
asked
of
him
,
if
he
had
determined
anye
other
thing
then
that
which
he
had
tolde
her
,
to
whom
he
sayde
,
that
he
was
still
in
that
determination
.
Then
the
Princesse
sayd
,
that
all
which
he
had
commaunded
was
in
a
readinesse
,
and
in
that
order
as
his
pleasure
was
.
The
Gréeke
gaue
her
great
thankes
,
with
such
amorous
words
as
her
loue
did
deserue
,
and
the
Gréeke
did
straight
waye
apparaile
himselfe
in
that
shepheards
apparaile
.
The
Princesse
when
she
saw
him
in
that
order
,
with
a
sorrowfull
countenaunce
she
sayd
:
Knight
,
I
cannot
iudge
what
will
come
of
this
:
but
yet
I
am
sure
,
that
thou
goest
captiue
onely
to
one
,
and
thou
dost
leaue
captiue
more
than
a
thousand
,
who
are
in
no
fault
of
all
this
thy
gréefe
.
Oh
happie
Pastora
,
whose
beautie
hath
so
much
force
,
to
subiect
and
bring
downe
him
,
whom
the
Tartarian
Giaunts
coulde
not
conquere
.
Oh
Gods
,
why
doo
not
I
leaue
to
be
a
Princesse
,
for
to
be
a
Pastora
by
the
Riuer
of
Euphrates
,
seeing
that
my
highnesse
hath
not
so
much
power
to
atchieue
that
,
which
the
basenesse
of
this
Pastora
hath
brought
into
subiection
.
The
great
desire
which
this
newe
shepheard
had
to
see
his
:
Pastora
,
was
the
occasion
that
he
would
not
make
any
aunswere
vnto
the
Princesse
,
but
rather
dissembled
and
made
as
though
he
had
heard
nothing
.
And
straight
way
he
put
in
vre
his
departure
,
and
taking
a
man
with
him
to
bée
his
guide
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Princesse
,
&
did
commend
Fidelio
vnto
her
kéeping
.
So
he
departed
out
of
the
Citie
without
any
tarrieng
,
till
he
came
vnto
the
principall
house
of
the
Kings
cattell
,
whereas
he
was
receiued
of
all
the
shepheardes
that
were
there
present
,
who
showed
him
great
courtesie
,
and
the
basenesse
of
the
apparayle
wherewith
he
was
clad
,
was
not
sufficient
to
take
away
the
iealousie
that
they
had
in
him
to
be
of
some
noble
bloud
,
as
appeared
by
his
person
,
stature
and
graue
countenaunce
:
and
although
they
had
not
bene
commaunded
by
the
Princesse
to
respect
him
,
yet
they
coulde
not
but
doo
all
reuerence
and
curtesie
vnto
him
.
This
new
shepheard
,
after
that
he
had
giuen
them
thankes
for
the
entertainment
which
they
gaue
him
,
he
went
foorth
all
alone
ranging
the
fields
,
and
in
his
hand
a
shepheards
crooke
.
Also
hée
carried
with
him
a
little
lute
,
which
he
vsed
at
times
for
to
ease
and
recreate
himselfe
.
This
new
shepheard
neuer
tooke
anye
rest
till
such
time
as
he
came
vnto
the
cléere
running
riuer
.
Where
vnder
a
great
and
mightie
Myrtle
trée
,
he
laid
himselfe
downe
,
and
remembring
his
welbeloued
Pastora
,
he
lifted
vp
his
eyes
towards
the
heauens
,
and
giuing
a
great
sigh
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
Venus
,
séeing
that
it
is
thy
pleasure
,
that
this
thy
new
vassaile
should
take
his
first
sitting
place
vnder
a
Myrtle
trée
,
so
much
of
thée
estéemed
and
made
of
,
let
thy
sweete
voyce
so
occupy
the
eares
of
thy
sonne
Cupid
,
that
he
may
vnderstand
how
that
in
his
blindnesse
he
had
litle
respect
vnto
the
highnes
of
my
person
in
causing
me
to
place
my
affection
so
baselye
.
Oh
Gods
,
is
it
possible
that
any
base
attempt
should
come
vnto
light
,
but
with
the
authoritie
that
belongeth
vnto
your
highnesse
:
vpon
you
I
doo
call
,
and
vnto
you
I
doo
offer
this
my
wounded
breast
,
that
you
make
sacrifice
thereof
,
for
this
my
boldnesse
,
if
therein
I
haue
offended
,
and
therwith
he
leaned
his
backe
vnto
the
Myrtle
trée
,
and
tooke
his
Lute
,
and
began
to
play
as
swéetely
as
euer
did
Orpheus
,
when
with
his
lute
he
made
the
infernall
furyes
to
sleepe
.
Claridiano
with
his
lute
did
not
onely
bring
the
furies
,
but
also
the
Queene
Proserpina
,
and
the
auncient
Pluto
,
he
brought
into
a
greate
perplexitie
.
So
likewise
at
times
he
vttered
his
swéete
voice
that
they
which
did
heare
it
,
did
iudge
it
to
be
some
celestiall
thing
,
and
not
terrenal
,
and
by
reason
that
his
songs
did
procéede
from
his
heart
,
it
did
in
double
wise
séeme
the
better
.
This
newe
shephearde
thought
no
body
had
hearde
him
:
but
there
were
other
two
shepheards
,
who
were
very
attentiue
and
hearde
,
that
he
sung
this
song
which
héereafter
followeth
.
O
Yeelded
heart
,
how
free
and
voyde
of
care
wert
thou
of
late
from
this
oppressing
paine
?
What
lucklesse
fate
allotted
thee
this
share
?
that
hopelesse
thou
dost
voyde
of
helpe
remaine
:
Yea
,
so
past
hope
,
that
might
may
naught
auaile
,
The
burning
flames
of
Cupides
coales
to
quaile
.
But
fie
(
fond
foole
)
thou
dost
complaine
of
ease
,
and
faultlesse
Fortune
thou
beginst
to
blame
:
Venus
her selfe
doth
seeke
thy
heart
to
please
,
in
that
she
mooues
thee
loue
so
rare
a
Dame
,
Oh
Pastora
if
I
enioye
thy
sight
,
My
very
death
will
bring
to
me
delight
.
Disdaine
not
then
beloued
for
to
be
of
him
,
that
needes
thy
beautie
must
adore
So
long
as
Fates
affoord
my
life
to
me
,
which
ended
once
,
I
can
lament
no
more
:
And
then
will
chaunce
a
ioyfull
death
to
me
,
If
so
I
hap
to
die
by
hand
of
thee
.
And
when
he
had
made
an
end
of
his
song
,
he
helde
his
peace
,
for
that
his
wery
voyce
could
not
giue
him
any
more
time
,
but
he
let
his
lute
fall
out
of
his
handes
,
and
crossing
his
fingers
the
one
with
the
other
,
he
was
very
pensiue
,
till
such
time
as
he
heard
a
shepheards
voyce
accompanied
with
a
Rebecke
,
sweetely
sounding
,
whom
he
heard
sing
this
song
as
followeth
.
WIthin
this
vale
there
doth
a
Pastor
dwell
,
that
bringeth
vp
a
Pastora
full
braue
,
Which
from
her
breast
doth
loue
all
times
expell
,
she
no
regard
of
louers
paines
will
haue
.
Nature
her
like
,
as
yet
did
neuer
forme
,
Venus
her selfe
is
dashed
at
her
view
:
Hir
breast
like
snow
throwne
downe
by
Hiems
storme
,
her
hart
stone
hard
for
all
her
gallant
hiew
.
Great
is
his
griefe
that
vnto
her
is
thrall
,
and
hard
his
hap
that
sues
to
win
her
grace
,
Gainst
him
she
vseth
greatest
hate
of
all
,
for
as
I
said
,
loue
hath
in
her
no
place
.
Cupide
himselfe
within
his
snare
is
caught
,
yet
voyd
of
helpe
for
all
hir
subtill
shifts
:
His
words
his
wyles
,
his
wrath
,
auaile
him
naught
,
she
scornes
his
darts
,
and
all
his
double
drifts
.
And
thus
she
shuns
the
thing
that
sundry
seeke
,
and
scapes
vnscorcht
,
where
others
burned
be
:
Her
beautie
showes
her
humble
,
milde
and
meeke
,
but
yet
her
heart
is
stainde
with
crueltie
.
This
new
shepheard
was
very
attentiue
vnto
that
gracious
song
of
the
other
shepheard
,
and
when
he
hearde
that
he
helde
his
peace
,
he
would
haue
returned
and
sung
againe
,
but
he
was
disturbed
by
hearing
a
noyse
of
people
.
This
gentle
shepheard
when
he
heard
it
,
arose
vp
vpon
his
féete
,
and
went
out
from
vnder
the
shadowe
of
the
Tree
farther
into
the
Sunne
,
and
sawe
that
it
was
a
shephearde
and
a
Pastora
,
which
were
comming
into
the
place
whereas
hée
was
,
and
when
they
came
vnto
him
,
they
did
salute
him
very
courteously
.
So
they
sate
downe
altogether
,
and
put
the
new
shepheard
in
the
midst
,
very
much
meruayling
at
his
gracious
countenaunce
:
and
with
a
very
good
grace
&
gentle
disposition
,
the
Pastora
began
first
to
speake
,
and
sayde
:
Your
swéete
Musicke
(
brother
shepheard
)
did
awake
me
and
my
brother
Coridon
out
of
our
sléep
and
we
doo
rather
choose
to
lose
our
naturall
rest
,
then
thy
conuersation
,
accompanied
with
thy
delicate
song
.
We
doo
not
know
,
whether
that
the
faire
beautie
of
Cayserlinga
a
Pastora
,
brought
vp
by
this
delightfull
riuer
,
hath
bene
the
occasion
thereof
,
or
any
other
griefe
,
which
doth
raigne
in
thy
heart
:
but
if
it
be
so
gentle
shepheard
,
that
your
eyes
haue
not
behelde
nor
séene
the
beautie
of
our
Pastora
,
doo
you
procure
not
to
sée
her
,
that
your
hart
be
not
taken
captiue
with
the
sight
of
her
:
for
you
shal
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
hoped
for
at
her
hands
but
death
,
her
disdaine
is
such
This
sorrowfull
brother
of
mine
,
one
day
did
sing
before
her
with
his
Rebecke
,
and
remained
so
imprisoned
with
her
,
as
euer
was
shepheard
with
Pastora
.
And
if
it
be
thy
Fortune
to
abide
long
time
in
these
partes
,
thou
shalt
knowe
the
greate
power
that
her
face
and
countenaunce
hath
,
and
the
greate
crueltye
that
she
vseth
.
Thou
shalt
see
no
other
thing
alongst
all
this
riuer
,
but
shepheardes
who
haue
forgot
to
gouerne
and
feede
theyr
shéepe
,
sitting
vnder
trées
wounded
with
her
greate
beautie
and
fayrenesse
,
and
hauing
more
care
to
make
their
Rebeckes
fayre
and
trimme
,
then
to
call
together
their
cattle
,
and
to
delyuer
them
from
the
rauening
Wolues
.
And
by
reason
that
shée
doth
knowe
that
her
beautie
is
so
great
,
shée
is
so
proude
,
that
shee
doth
make
them
all
equall
in
her
estimation
,
although
not
all
equall
in
suffering
.
I
doo
promise
thée
of
a
truth
(
gallant
shephearde
)
that
this
Riuer
dooth
seeme
to
be
no
other
thing
,
but
the
habitation
of
Venus
and
Cupide
.
Coridon
did
cut
off
the
words
of
Galismena
,
and
sayd
.
Ah
sister
Galismena
,
the
little
accompt
that
thou
doest
make
of
loue
,
doth
cause
thée
to
speake
of
that
,
which
thy
sorrowfull
brother
doth
féele
.
What
doost
thou
thinke
Galismena
,
that
of
this
my
contentious
passion
,
I
shall
reape
anye
other
benefitte
,
but
that
I
haue
put
my
loue
vppon
the
most
excellentest
Pastora
,
that
euer
Nature
did
forme
.
Tell
me
I
praye
thée
Pastora
,
what
shephearde
haue
you
belonging
vnto
this
Riuer
of
Euphrates
,
vnto
whome
shée
dooth
extend
her
thought
more
then
vnto
me
.
Hold
thy
peace
Coridon
sayd
Galismena
,
doo
not
exalt
Cayserlinga
so
much
:
for
in
her
respecte
thou
doost
not
onelye
put
from
thée
all
other
Pastoras
,
but
thou
dost
likewise
disable
all
shepheards
alongst
this
Riuer
.
Truth
it
is
although
that
Cayserlinga
doth
deserue
much
:
yet
for
that
she
is
a
woman
,
she
doth
not
deserue
so
much
,
as
the
worst
Shephearde
in
all
this
our
habitation
,
for
that
this
onelye
is
sufficient
,
that
he
is
a
man
.
Then
said
Coridon
with
great
anger
:
I
would
it
were
not
thy selfe
,
but
some
other
that
should
speake
such
words
,
for
that
I
promise
thée
with
the
force
of
my
arme
,
I
wold
make
him
to
know
,
that
his
words
were
not
true
,
but
very
false
.
Then
Claridiano
did
interrupt
their
communication
,
and
sayd
.
Gentle
shepheards
,
let
these
your
contentions
cease
,
for
that
there
commeth
nothing
of
them
but
anger
and
falling
out
:
but
I
doo
desire
you
that
you
would
shew
vnto
me
this
Pastora
,
for
that
her
fame
doeth
giue
me
a
desire
to
sée
her
.
Héere
by
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
sayd
Coridon
,
in
an
arbour
which
is
made
of
very
faire
and
gréene
sallowes
,
gallantlye
wrought
,
there
euerye
morning
she
doth
combe
her
yeolow
golden
hayre
,
thether
maist
thou
goe
very
earlye
in
the
morning
,
whereas
thou
maist
recreate
thy selfe
of
that
new
sight
.
And
in
the
meane
tune
before
that
thou
dost
depart
,
we
doo
desire
thée
to
tell
vs
thy
name
,
and
what
countriman
thou
art
.
This
new
shepheard
aunswered
and
said
,
My
name
is
Filipensio
,
and
am
naturally
of
Siria
,
and
of
the
plaines
of
Caniphia
,
a
kingdome
of
Chaldea
,
and
the
great
desire
of
these
greene
fieldes
and
fresh
feeding
which
is
héere
growing
about
this
cleere
riuer
,
hath
brought
me
hether
,
for
to
feede
a
little
Cattle
,
the
which
the
Gods
hath
made
mée
Lord
and
gouernour
of
.
Ah
shepheard
sayd
Coridon
,
(
with
a
dolorous
sigh
)
doest
thou
come
to
féede
thy
shéepe
in
fresh
&
gréene
medowes
,
and
dost
not
know
that
in
séeing
that
Pastora
,
thou
shalt
féede
loue
within
thy
delicate
and
tender
breast
.
So
with
this
,
and
other
such
like
pleasaunt
communication
,
they
passed
all
that
night
till
the
next
morning
,
and
when
it
was
time
for
to
departe
,
they
tooke
their
waye
to
the
accustomed
abiding
of
the
beautifull
Pastora
,
and
they
met
in
the
waye
manye
shepheardes
,
who
complained
very
much
against
the
fury
of
loue
.
So
vnder
a
greate
Sallowe
Trée
,
they
sawe
two
shepheards
,
the
one
did
complaine
of
loue
very
grieuously
,
and
laye
all
alongst
vppon
the
ground
,
and
the
other
was
playing
vppon
a
Rebecke
,
and
sung
verye
swéetelye
,
wherewith
Filipensio
did
staye
▪
and
heard
that
he
sung
as
followeth
.
STraunge
is
my
griefe
,
yet
count
I
it
a
gaine
:
and
great
my
smart
,
but
small
I
it
esteeme
:
In
that
for
her
I
suffer
all
this
paine
,
whose
beautie
rare
celestiall
I
doo
deeme
.
The
pangs
I
feele
oppresse
my
fainting
hart
,
the
hope
I
haue
reuiues
the
same
againe
,
Tormenting
loue
afflicts
me
still
with
smart
,
yet
for
her
sake
I
force
not
to
be
slaine
.
My
cause
is
good
,
whereby
my
care
is
great
,
both
cause
and
care
I
vnto
thee
replye
:
And
though
with
rigor
still
thou
me
intreat
,
yet
will
I
ioye
that
I
for
thee
must
dye
And
giuing
a
dolorous
sigh
,
he
ended
his
song
.
The
shepheard
Filipensio
and
his
company
went
forwards
on
their
waye
,
and
passed
the
time
in
amorous
and
swéete
communications
,
not
staying
in
any
place
,
till
they
came
wheras
this
Pastora
had
her
abiding
,
and
there
they
put
themselues
amongst
a
companie
of
thicke
trées
,
vnder
one
of
the
which
,
they
saw
where
was
a
shepheard
of
a
meruailous
disposition
,
so
that
Filipensio
did
very
much
behold
him
,
and
thought
in
his
imagination
by
the
demeanour
of
that
shepheard
,
that
he
should
not
séeme
to
be
of
the
lignage
of
shepheards
,
and
turning
vnto
Coridon
,
he
asked
him
what
he
was
.
They
all
safe
themselues
downe
vnder
a
high
&
mightie
sallow
trée
,
nigh
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
other
shepheard
was
at
his
rest
,
and
Coridon
aunswering
vnto
that
which
was
asked
him
,
sayd
.
This
is
a
shepheard
of
Babylonia
,
who
for
to
féede
his
cattell
,
in
the
companie
of
other
well
proportioned
shepheards
came
●ether
,
and
with
the
sight
of
that
Pastora
he
felt
himselfe
full
of
passions
and
griefes
,
by
the
sight
of
her
beutie
.
The
companion
of
this
,
who
is
called
Tarsides
,
was
hée
which
did
most
followe
and
importunate
the
Pastora
:
but
she
,
who
is
the
honestest
in
all
the
worlde
,
not
onelye
with
sharpe
and
bitter
words
did
put
him
from
it
,
but
also
with
publike
disdaine
and
hatred
:
for
the
which
a●
one
hated
&
not
set
by
,
he
did
determine
to
leaue
this
valley
,
reporting
that
his
departure
would
shorten
his
dayes
.
Alphesiueo
,
for
so
is
this
shepheard
called
,
as
one
that
was
more
stronglyer
wounded
with
loue
,
determined
to
remaine
and
to
perseuer
in
his
sute
.
At
this
time
,
Alphesiueo
did
awake
,
and
tooke
an
instrument
in
his
hand
which
he
had
,
and
began
to
play
on
it
very
swéetely
,
singing
these
verses
following
.
THe
drops
of
raine
in
time
the
Marble
pierce
,
Submission
makes
the
Lyons
hart
relent
:
But
Loue
thy
cruell
torments
are
so
fierce
,
That
mischiefes
new
thou
daily
dost
inuent
.
For
she
,
whose
sight
my
heart
in
sunder
rent
.
Regardeth
neither
of
my
faith
,
nor
griefe
,
Nor
yet
yeelds
death
,
which
is
my
sole
reliefe
.
This
song
he
sung
so
dolefully
,
that
it
gaue
plainely
to
vnderstand
his
grieuous
paine
:
and
by
his
words
that
he
was
not
of
the
lignage
of
shepheards
.
At
this
time
the
sonne
of
Tona
did
begin
to
appeare
out
of
his
golden
Horizon
,
&
to
shew
himselfe
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
glistering
with
his
beames
vppon
the
cléere
waters
of
Euphrates
,
likewise
Fauonius
and
Zephyrus
did
very
swéetely
and
softlye
blowe
vpon
the
gr●en
leaues
,
and
made
a
delicate
harmonie
,
at
such
time
as
the
most
fairest
Cayserlinga
,
accompanied
with
high
thoughts
,
and
with
her
shéepe
that
she
had
in
charge
,
for
her
recreation
came
foorth
,
and
a
great
companye
of
shepheardes
following
her
,
who
were
as
full
of
sorrowes
and
thoughtes
for
her
loue
,
as
she
cleane
voyd
and
without
regard
of
them
,
and
when
she
had
left
her
shéepe
in
a
gréen
place
féeding
,
she
went
and
sate
downe
in
a
place
not
very
farre
from
thence
,
where
Filipensio
and
his
company
were
,
and
when
she
was
set
downe
,
she
pulled
off
a
knit
caule
from
her
head
,
where
in
was
wrapped
her
haire
,
letting
it
fall
and
dispearse
it self
all
abroad
her
backe
,
and
taking
out
from
her
white
&
christalline
breast
a
combe
,
she
began
to
kembe
her
haire
,
her
hands
and
fingers
séeming
to
be
of
white
yuorie
.
All
this
did
this
vnknowen
Filipensio
beholde
,
and
was
in
that
perplexitie
,
that
he
did
occupie
his
vnderstanding
on
no
other
thing
,
but
in
beholding
of
her
.
The
discréete
Pastora
Galismena
did
well
perceiue
it
,
for
that
he
was
in
a
dumpe
&
said
neuer
a
word
.
Then
she
with
her
hands
stroke
him
vppon
the
breast
to
call
him
to
remembraunce
,
and
sayd
:
Gentle
shepheard
,
hearken
and
giue
attentiue
eare
vnto
the
swéete
verses
,
which
the
amorous
shepheards
will
sing
,
and
let
not
this
new
sight
so
trouble
thée
.
And
therewith
Coridon
tooke
his
Rebecke
,
and
began
to
play
very
swéetely
,
and
song
these
verses
as
followeth
.
Faire
Pastora
cease
off
delay
,
with
speed
declare
the
certaintie
,
Whether
thou
wilt
my
loue
repay
▪
if
not
,
then
know
that
I
must
die
.
I
Wish
for
life
that
I
might
thee
adore
,
and
largely
show
the
loue
to
thee
I
beare
:
And
if
that
thou
offended
seeme
therefore
,
with
speede
by
speach
let
it
to
me
appeare
.
Which
done
,
then
know
that
for
a
certaintie
,
thy
sentence
giuen
I
am
preparde
to
die
:
Thou
well
dost
see
,
or
plainly
maist
perceiue
.
that
long
time
since
I
had
thee
in
regard
:
Frame
not
thy
lips
thy
louer
to
deceiue
,
with
scoffes
and
scornes
returne
not
thy
reward
:
Which
if
thou
doo
,
I
neuer
will
replye
,
But
meekely
yeeld
,
as
readie
prest
to
dye
.
And
héerewith
he
made
an
ende
of
his
sorrowfull
and
grieuous
song
:
and
then
another
Shepheard
began
to
sing
with
a
meruaylous
and
swéet
voyce
,
those
verses
following
.
Reward
not
him
that
loues
thee
,
with
disdaine
:
Least
Loue
at
length
,
repay
the
like
againe
.
EXtend
not
force
against
the
yeelded
wight
,
shun
not
his
sight
that
seeketh
thee
to
serue
,
Thy
willer
well
reward
not
with
despight
,
forget
him
not
that
fauour
doth
deserue
,
Neither
triumph
in
his
tormenting
paine
:
Least
as
thou
meatst
,
Loue
measure
thee
againe
.
Redresse
my
paines
O
Pastora
full
faire
▪
the
heauens
,
my
hart
,
thy
sight
may
them
perceiue
.
Let
not
my
hope
be
dashed
with
despaire
:
for
then
thou
wilt
my
corps
of
life
bereaue
.
Offend
not
Loue
by
laughing
at
my
paine
,
Least
like
for
like
,
he
render
thee
againe
.
With
great
griefe
this
sorrowfull
Menalcas
made
an
end
of
his
song
,
and
after
him
there
were
other
shepheards
that
sung
many
songs
full
of
swéete
&
amorous
vearses
,
that
which
for
that
I
will
not
séeme
tedious
,
I
do
let
passe
:
but
the
last
shepheard
of
all
,
called
Alphesiueo
,
sung
these
verses
following
.
WHat
needeth
threats
gainst
him
that
is
a
thrall
O
rurall
Nymph
?
(
whose
rigor
doth
excell
)
Ponder
my
fault
,
and
thou
shalt
finde
it
small
,
Yea
nought
but
this
,
that
I
doo
loue
thee
well
.
Hard
breasts
they
say
doo
tender
hearts
inclose
,
I
know
it
true
,
and
finde
it
to
my
smart
.
Ah
Pastora
,
thy selfe
art
none
of
those
,
thy
breasts
are
soft
,
but
stonie
is
thy
hart
▪
The
shepheardes
did
well
vnderstand●
,
for
that
alwayes
Alphesiueo
was
the
last
of
all
the
companye
that
did
sing
,
that
the
Musicke
was
whollye
ended
.
But
yet
the
slower
of
all
shepheardes
had
not
vsed
his
amorous
exercise
,
but
so
soone
as
Alphesineo
had
made
an
end
of
his
song
,
Filipensio
tooke
his
Lute
and
plaide
so
swéeltly
on
it
,
that
all
the
shepheardes
of
the
riuer
were
amazed
,
not
knowing
who
it
should
be
that
newly
was
come
to
wrastle
with
Cupide
,
and
when
they
heard
him
plaie
,
they
all
resorted
vnto
that
place
where
he
was
,
and
put
themselues
round
about
him
for
to
heare
the
better
,
Caiserlinga
had
straight
waie
in
her
eares
that
new
and
vnaccustomed
musicke
,
who
turning
her selfe
vnto
Galismena
said
:
Methinks
that
to
be
a
new
shepheard
that
doth
begin
to
plaie
.
It
is
truth
sayd
the
Pastora
,
for
that
yester
night
somewhat
a
parte
whereas
hée
was
we
heard
him
plaie
,
and
the
better
for
to
reioyce
our selues
of
his
swéete
melodie
,
my
brother
and
I
went
vnto
the
place
wher
he
was
taking
his
rest
,
but
if
at
his
musicke
you
haue
admiration
,
you
will
much
more
meruaile
at
his
gentle
disposition
and
graue
countenaunce
,
I
neither
know
nor
can
declare
it
vnto
you
faire
Pastora
,
but
the
Gods
haue
vsed
in
his
bodie
and
proportion
all
their
knowledge
and
power
.
Whereat
the
faire
Pastora
arose
vp
,
and
taking
Galismena
by
the
hand
,
she
sayd
:
Come
sister
and
let
vs
goe
and
recreate
our selues
at
his
musicke
and
faire
countenaunce
,
and
so
they
both
together
went
whereas
this
new
Shepheard
was
,
the
other
shepheards
when
they
sawe
her
come
,
they
all
arose
and
put
themselues
a
parte
,
and
gaue
her
place
,
with
so
great
reuerence
as
vnto
a
diuine
creature
.
This
new
shepheard
at
that
time
had
néede
of
all
his
force
to
vpholde
him
,
and
not
to
leaue
his
begun
musicke
,
the
which
when
he
saw
the
Pastora
was
much
increased
in
delicate
swéetnesse
,
and
they
being
in
this
conuersation
,
there
chaunced
so
high
matters
as
well
in
Tinacria
as
in
Grecia
,
that
I
am
constrained
to
leaue
the
pleasures
of
Venus
,
and
tourne
vnto
the
furious
force
of
Mars
.
¶
How
that
Polifebo
because
his
mother
the
Queene
of
Tinacria
would
not
giue
him
the
order
of
knighthoode
went
secretly
from
the
court
,
and
of
all
that
happened
in
his
iourney
.
Chap.
23.
THE
valiaunt
Eleno
wée
lefte
in
Tinacria
with
greate
ioye
to
haue
set
at
libertie
so
excellent
a
Quéene
,
and
with
no
lesse
sorrowe
for
the
sodaine
departure
of
his
cosin
,
who
did
no
more
but
put
Brenio
in
his
Sepulcher
,
in
such
sorte
as
in
the
third
part
of
this
historie
shall
bée
tolde
you
.
So
straight
waie
hée
entered
into
a
Barke
,
the
which
in
short
time
was
put
into
the
maine
and
wide
sea
,
whereas
they
were
sodainly
taken
with
a
storme
,
and
by
the
force
thereof
they
were
driuen
vppon
the
coast
of
Fraunce
,
where
he
was
constrained
to
take
land
,
and
taking
a
narow
and
straight
path
which
he
sawe
,
he
followed
the
same
,
which
brought
him
into
the
wildernesse
of
Ardenia
,
nigh
vnto
the
fountaine
Disamore
,
who
séeing
the
cléerenesse
of
the
water
,
alighted
from
his
inchaunted
horse
,
and
washed
his
hands
and
refreshed
his
face
with
that
water
,
and
dronke
thereof
till
such
time
as
he
had
satisfied
his
desire
,
and
when
he
had
dronke
and
well
refreshed
himselfe
,
he
sate
downe
vpon
an
olde
roote
of
a
trée
that
had
bene
cut
downe
,
and
felt
within
his
breast
an
alteration
of
new
desires
,
as
shall
be
tolde
you
héereafter
,
and
for
that
I
am
constrained
to
returne
vnto
Tinacria
,
I
do
leaue
him
in
this
order
.
Poliphebo
seeing
himselfe
a
man
of
sixtéene
yéeres
of
age
with
so
stout
an
heart
and
manly
a
courage
,
requested
his
mother
that
shée
woulde
commaund
the
order
of
knighthood
to
be
giuen
him
,
the
which
the
Quéene
did
refuse
verye
much
to
doe
,
as
one
which
thought
that
if
he
were
once
made
knight
,
that
he
woulde
absent
himselfe
,
séeking
whereas
he
might
exercise
his
strength
for
to
get
him
fame
.
This
young
Prince
did
continually
importunate
the
Quéene
,
and
euerie
daye
his
desire
did
increase
more
and
more
,
the
occasion
was
,
for
that
hée
did
sée
so
greate
knighthoode
at
that
time
vsed
in
Tinacria
,
and
all
for
the
loue
and
sight
of
the
fayre
Princesse
his
sister
,
so
that
the
knights
did
not
occupie
themselues
in
anie
other
exercise
but
in
iustes
and
tourneyes
.
The
Quéene
did
continually
perswade
her
sonne
with
gentle
and
louing
wordes
to
tarrie
and
not
to
take
the
order
vppon
him
till
such
time
as
hée
came
to
more
yeares
,
laying
before
him
the
greate
inconueniences
which
myght
happen
for
lacke
of
his
full
growth
and
strength
,
but
this
delaying
of
the
Quéene
did
cause
the
Prince
to
be
very
sadde
and
pensiue
,
and
also
caused
that
all
the
feastes
and
sportes
that
the
knights
did
dayly
vse
,
waxed
altogether
colde
,
in
séeing
the
Prince
to
be
in
that
heauie
case
,
and
vpon
a
daie
as
hée
was
imagining
with
himselfe
,
séeing
the
small
comfort
and
good
will
which
hée
receiued
in
his
mother
for
the
fulfilling
of
his
desire
,
he
determined
in
greate
secret
as
soone
as
was
possible
to
depart
the
court
,
the
which
hée
straight
waies
put
in
vre
,
and
tooke
out
of
the
armourie
verie
secretly
an
excéeding
good
armour
,
the
which
was
all
russet
,
and
enameled
with
blacke
,
and
imbroudered
round
about
with
grauen
worke
all
guilt
:
also
hée
tooke
out
a
shéelde
of
the
same
making
,
sauing
that
it
was
not
graued
as
his
armour
was
,
and
commaunded
a
young
Gentleman
that
was
sonne
vnto
Rubio
,
of
a
good
disposition
and
hardie
,
that
he
shoulde
kéepe
themselues
,
&
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
of
all
his
determined
pretence
,
and
although
it
did
grieue
this
young
man
verye
much
,
yet
for
all
that
,
séeing
the
great
friendshippe
which
he
vsed
with
him
in
vttering
his
secrete
vnto
him
before
anie
other
,
without
replying
to
the
contrarie
,
he
verie
diligently
tooke
the
armour
and
hidde
it
,
till
hée
found
conuenient
time
to
put
it
into
a
ship●
verie
secretly
.
So
likewise
he
put
into
the
sayde
Ship
two
of
the
best
horses
which
the
Prince
had
,
and
forthwith
hée
gaue
his
Lorde
vnderstanding
howe
that
all
thinges
were
then
in
a
readinesse
and
in
good
order
.
The
Prince
dissembling
with
the
accustomed
heauinesse
hée
vsed
,
withdrew
himselfe
into
his
chamber
till
such
time
as
the
night
came
,
which
when
it
was
come
,
he
made
himselfe
readie
with
his
apparaile
,
and
when
that
all
the
people
of
the
Court
were
at
their
rest
and
a
sléep
,
he
alone
with
his
page
,
who
was
named
Macedonio
,
went
out
of
the
pallaice
,
and
went
vnto
the
sea
side
.
His
page
did
call
the
marriners
of
the
ship
,
who
straight
way
brought
vnto
them
their
boat
,
in
the
which
they
entered
,
and
went
straight
a
boord
the
ship
,
and
being
therin
for
that
the
winde
was
very
faire
,
he
commaunded
to
waye
their
ankers
,
and
to
spread
their
sayles
,
and
to
take
their
way
towards
Grecia
,
and
as
he
commaunded
all
was
done
,
and
in
a
short
time
they
found
themselues
ingulfed
into
the
sea
,
farre
from
the
lande
.
This
excellent
Prince
went
very
much
to
his
contentment
:
but
when
the
Quéene
vnderstood
of
his
departure
,
the
lamentation
which
she
made
was
very
much
,
and
commaunded
to
go
vnto
the
sea
side
,
to
know
if
there
were
any
shippe
that
departed
that
night
,
and
it
was
tolde
them
that
there
was
a
ship
of
Grecia
,
which
that
night
haled
vp
their
ankers
,
&
hoised
saile
,
and
went
to
sea
:
so
straight
waye
they
vnderstood
that
the
Prince
was
gone
in
her
.
I
cannot
héere
declare
the
greate
griefe
and
sorrow
which
the
Quéene
felt
in
her
sorrowfull
heart
,
for
the
absence
of
the
Prince
,
which
she
alwayes
suspected
&
feared
.
But
when
the
absence
of
Poliphebo
was
knowwen
in
Tinacria
,
all
feasts
&
sports
ceased
,
for
that
you
shall
vnderstand
,
of
all
his
vassailes
he
was
very
well
beloued
.
The
Quéene
did
procure
to
dissemble
all
her
griefe
,
for
the
great
sorrow
which
her
vassailes
had
,
shewing
her self
more
ioyful
in
her
face
,
more
then
anie
contentment
she
had
in
her
heart
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
had
done
it
,
for
that
which
he
did
owe
vnto
his
high
linage
,
and
the
great
allygation
he
had
to
procure
his
honour
and
fame
:
and
that
hée
had
done
that
,
which
she
and
all
them
should
haue
desired
,
&
that
they
should
not
be
sorrowfull
for
that
,
which
héereafter
would
be
the
occasion
of
great
ioye
and
plesure
.
With
these
and
such
lyke
resons
,
she
did
quiet
all
her
vassailes
and
kingdome
,
and
caused
them
to
returne
vnto
their
accustomed
pastime
and
sports
.
So
Poliphebo
sayled
forwardes
on
his
iourney
,
through
the
déepe
sea
,
with
great
delight
to
sée
howe
he
had
fulfilled
his
desire
.
And
he
sayled
thrée
dayes
with
a
very
faire
and
prosperous
winde
,
and
the
fourth
daye
in
the
euening
it
was
very
calme
,
and
no
winde
at
all
,
so
that
the
Marriners
went
to
take
their
rest
,
some
on
the
poope
,
&
some
in
the
foreships
,
for
to
ease
their
wearied
bodyes
.
The
prince
who
sate
vpon
the
poope
of
the
ship
,
asked
for
his
lute
of
his
page
,
the
which
straight
way
was
giuen
him
,
and
when
he
had
it
in
his
hands
,
he
played
and
sung
so
swéetly
,
that
it
séemed
to
be
a
heauenly
melodie
.
And
being
in
this
swéete
musicke
,
hée
heard
a
very
lamentable
crye
as
it
were
of
a
woman
,
and
leauing
his
musicke
,
he
gaue
attentiue
eare
to
hearken
what
she
sayd
,
and
he
heard
the
voyce
saye
:
It
will
little
profitte
thée
thou
cruell
tyrant
,
this
thy
bolde
hardinesse
,
for
thou
doest
well
know
,
that
I
am
of
a
lignage
,
that
will
reuenge
it
of
thée
to
thy
cost
.
Then
he
heard
another
voyce
which
said
:
Now
I
haue
thée
in
my
power
,
there
is
no
humane
power
able
to
deliuer
thée
from
me
▪
Poliphebo
could
heare
no
more
by
reason
that
the
barke
wherein
they
were
,
passed
by
in
so
great
hast
.
This
heroycall
Prince
by
the
words
he
hearde
,
vnderstood
that
she
was
carryed
by
force
awaye
,
and
putting
the
lute
away
,
he
began
to
fall
into
a
great
thought
,
and
was
very
heauie
and
sorrowfull
,
for
that
he
had
not
receiued
the
order
of
Knighthoode
,
for
to
giue
the
enterprise
of
this
aduenture
:
but
yet
his
stout
stomacke
could
not
suffer
,
that
such
compulsion
and
vyolence
should
passe
without
being
punished
.
And
returning
vnto
his
Page
Masedonio
,
which
was
a
sléepe
,
he
strake
him
with
his
foote
and
awaked
him
,
saying
:
What
,
didst
not
thou
heare
the
great
lamentation
,
and
sorrowfull
complaint
,
which
a
Ladye
made
(
as
it
seemed
)
in
a
small
bark
that
is
passed
by
,
and
is
gone
forwards
along
the
sea
,
(
to
the
which
Masedonio
aunswered
nothing
,
for
that
he
was
still
a
sléepe
,
)
what
counsayle
dost
thou
giue
me
,
that
I
may
doe
in
so
great
outrage
which
is
done
before
mine
eyes
,
that
I
may
receiue
no
shame
thereof
.
Thou
art
bound
vnto
nothing
,
sayd
Masedonio
,
for
that
thou
hast
not
receiued
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
and
thou
doest
well
vnderstande
that
without
it
thou
cann●st
not
put
forth
thy
hand
to
make
defence
against
anie
knight
.
Then
Poliphebo
sayde
,
He
is
not
a
Knight
which
doth
set
his
force
against
a
woman
,
and
doth
breake
the
law
&
oath
made
vnto
Knighthoode
.
Therefore
bring
me
foorth
my
armour
,
and
call
the
marriners
,
that
they
maye
launch
their
boat
,
into
the
sea
:
for
by
the
omnipotent
Iupiter
I
do
sweare
,
that
I
will
not
be
called
the
sonne
of
my
father
,
if
I
do
suffer
such
force
to
be
done
before
me
,
and
not
procure
with
all
my
strength
to
amend
and
correct
the
same
.
Masedonio
would
haue
replyed
vnto
him
,
but
the
furious
countenaunce
of
the
Prince
would
not
giue
him
leaue
,
no
not
once
to
looke
vpon
him
.
So
he
brought
foorth
his
armour
,
and
armed
him selfe
therewith
.
In
the
meane
time
the
marriners
had
lanched
the
boate
into
the
sea
,
wherein
he
leaped
with
a
hastie
fury
,
and
carried
with
him
foure
marriners
for
to
rowe
the
bark●
,
and
he
commaunded
for
to
take
the
way
towards
the
other
that
passed
by
.
All
that
remained
in
the
ship
greatlye
meruailed
at
his
hardinesse
.
This
Prince
of
Tinacria
caused
the
marriners
to
make
great
hast
with
their
oares
,
for
that
they
would
not
loose
the
way
which
they
had
.
So
they
trauailed
all
that
night
,
till
such
time
as
the
cleare
Phoebus
with
his
glittering
beames
gaue
vnto
them
such
lyght
,
that
they
might
discouer
and
sée
the
other
barke
,
although
somewhat
a
farre
off
.
The
Tinacrian
had
great
contentment
therat
,
hoping
that
very
quickly
they
should
ouertake
them
,
but
it
did
little
profit
them
:
for
if
that
he
did
make
hast
to
ouer
take
them
,
they
were
not
idle
,
but
did
make
as
much
hast
to
goe
from
them
.
So
in
this
contention
they
trauailed
til
two
partes
of
the
daye
was
spent
,
at
which
time
they
sawe
come
after
them
a
galley
which
was
gouerned
with
eightéene
oares
on
a
side
,
and
it
made
so
great
waye
,
that
with
a
trice
they
were
with
them
,
and
he
saw
that
ther
was
in
hir
a
Knight
all
armed
with
blacke
armour
,
and
was
of
a
gentle
disposition
and
well
proportioned
body
,
who
made
greate
hast
vnto
the
mariners
to
rowe
forwards
.
And
as
they
passed
by
,
the
Tinacrian
said
vnto
them
with
a
loud
voyce
:
Knight
I
doo
request
thée
,
that
you
wilt
take
me
into
your
Galley
,
that
being
in
her
,
I
may
the
better
accomplish
my
desire
.
The
Knight
of
the
gally
passed
by
,
without
making
any
answere
,
but
rather
shewed
that
he
made
little
accompt
of
him
,
but
made
hast
vnto
them
that
did
rowe
.
The
Tinacrian
séeing
the
little
accompt
he
made
of
him
,
with
the
great
anger
and
furie
he
receiued
,
he
tooke
an
oare
in
one
●and
,
and
another
in
the
other
,
and
with
so
great
furie
&
strength
he
stroke
the
water
,
that
he
made
the
slothfull
barke
to
flye
,
and
labored
so
much
with
his
oares
,
that
with
a
trice
they
wer
equal
with
the
galley
,
and
leauing
the
oares
,
with
a
light
leape
hée
put
himselfe
into
the
galley
,
and
had
his
healme
on
,
and
his
shéeld
at
his
shoulder
,
and
béeing
within
he
sayd
.
Now
thou
shalt
doo
by
force
that
,
which
before
I
vsing
great
courtesie
,
thou
wouldest
not
doo
.
Those
that
were
at
the
oares
,
meruailyng
at
the
great
boldnesse
of
the
Knight
,
did
cease
theyr
exercise
and
worke
of
rowing
.
The
blacke
Knight
being
full
of
anger
,
as
he
which
was
one
of
the
best
in
all
the
worlde
,
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
went
towards
that
bolde
Knight
.
This
furious
Tinacrian
séeing
himselfe
without
the
order
of
knighthood
,
would
not
lay
hands
on
his
sword
,
but
laid
hold
of
one
of
those
long
and
heauie
oares
,
and
went
and
stroake
at
the
black
Knight
,
who
did
defend
it
and
sayd
:
What
doest
thou
pretend
to
doo
,
thou
foole
and
without
wit
,
what
doest
thou
thinke
with
staues
as
a
countrey
clowne
or
villain
to
make
battaile
with
me
?
I
can
doo
no
otherwise
said
the
Tinacrian
,
and
it
is
thy
small
curtesie
which
doth
make
me
to
doo
this
:
for
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
a
Donzel
,
&
as
yet
haue
no
license
to
strike
a
knight
,
but
if
thou
wouldest
doo
so
much
,
as
giue
me
the
order
of
knighthood
,
I
will
afterward
make
thée
to
knowe
,
that
thou
didst
great
villanye
in
not
aunswering
me
.
Oh
Gods
sayd
the
blacke
knight
,
is
it
possible
that
you
consent
that
a
boye
should
haue
such
boldnes
:
now
I
do
wel
perceyue
that
you
doo
begin
to
vse
me
as
you
were
woont
,
neglecting
my
oblations
,
&
paying
with
so
great
ingratitude
one
good
thing
which
you
haue
done
for
me
,
in
giuing
mée
such
a
Ladie
for
my
wife
,
it
doeth
appeare
that
you
haue
repented
your selues
,
for
that
you
doe
not
alonelye
procure
to
take
her
from
me
,
but
also
to
rob
me
of
my
honour
.
I
wil
deme
you●●●ith
and
lawes
,
or
else
recouer
my
Ladie
and
mistresse
,
and
punish
this
foole
in
spite
of
your
power
:
Come
on
thou
vnfortunate
youth
and
receiue
the
order
of
knighthood
,
that
thou
doest
aske
of
me
,
come
and
receiue
it
by
the
hands
of
him
which
will
quickly
take
it
awaie
from
thée
againe
&
also
thy
life
.
Giue
it
me
once
sayd
the
Tinacrian
,
and
afterward
come
what
shall
,
and
therwith
he
came
vnto
him
without
anie
feare
,
and
this
braue
knight
did
giue
him
the
order
of
knighthoode
,
of
him
so
much
desired
,
and
when
that
he
had
giuen
it
vnto
him
,
without
saying
euer
a
word
he
laide
hand
on
his
sword
,
at
such
time
as
the
Tinacrian
was
well
aduised
of
the
harme
comming
,
&
béeing
both
with
their
swords
aloft
,
they
made
their
encounter
with
a
diuellish
furie
,
the
blacke
knight
did
strike
the
russet
knight
first
,
and
stroke
him
so
furious
a
blowe
that
he
made
him
to
decline
his
head
to
his
breast
,
and
forced
him
to
recoile
backwards
two
or
thrée
steps
,
so
that
he
lost
the
blowe
he
had
readie
to
discharge
vppon
him
,
but
he
came
quickly
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
lifting
vp
his
swoord
he
stroke
the
Pagan
so
mightie
a
blowe
vpon
his
healme
,
that
he
made
all
the
téeth
in
his
head
to
chatter
,
the
knight
with
the
blacke
armour
did
verie
much
meruaile
at
that
mightie
blow
,
but
yet
it
caused
not
in
him
anie
trouble
,
but
rather
with
great
lightnesse
he
setteled
himselfe
vpright
againe
,
so
then
betwixt
them
began
a
meruailous
terririble
and
well
foughten
battaile
,
that
whosoeuer
did
beholde
it
,
it
caused
them
to
haue
great
feare
,
the
blowes
were
so
terrible
that
were
betwéene
them
,
&
the
great
noise
which
they
made
,
procuring
either
of
them
to
hurt
his
▪
enimie
with
as
much
pollicie
and
strength
as
might
be
,
but
yet
for
all
that
,
it
did
pro●it
little
to
anie
of
them
both
,
for
that
either
of
them
had
to
doe
with
a
strong
aduersarie
.
The
ire
of
the
blacke
knight
was
such
,
that
out
of
his
Beauer
procéeded
great
quant●tie
of
thicke
smoake
,
to
see
that
one
alone
young
knight
did
so
strongly
defend
himselfe
,
and
with
so
great
furie
offend
his
enimie
,
this
new
knight
had
no
lesse
wrath
to
sée
that
the
first
with
whom
he
made
his
triall
shoulde
intreate
him
so
euill
,
iudgeing
himselfe
to
be
weake
and
of
little
valour
,
not
knowing
that
he
dealt
with
the
flower
of
all
knighthoode
amongst
the
Pagans
,
and
with
like
furie
he
thickened
his
blowes
,
in
such
sort
,
that
many
times
he
was
amazed
.
In
this
sort
they
indured
all
that
daie
,
and
when
they
sawe
that
the
darke
and
tenebrous
night
came
vpon
them
,
they
did
procure
with
more
courage
and
strength
for
to
finish
their
battaile
.
This
strong
and
stout
knight
with
the
blacke
armour
,
puffing
and
blowing
like
a
bull
,
lifting
vp
his
sword
with
both
his
hands
,
did
discharge
it
vpon
the
new
knight
,
who
did
receiue
that
blowe
vpon
his
shéeld
,
and
cutting
it
in
two
parts
,
the
sword
descended
vpon
his
healme
with
so
great
furye
,
that
he
made
him
to
bowe
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
and
was
faine
to
helpe
himselfe
with
his
left
hand
because
he
shoulde
not
fall
,
when
the
blacke
knight
sawe
him
in
that
order
hée
would
haue
laide
hold
on
his
healme
for
to
haue
pulled
it
off
from
his
head
,
but
this
new
warriour
was
not
so
far
from
himselfe
,
but
that
he
put
for
his
defence
the
point
of
his
sword
vnto
his
breast
,
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
made
him
to
recoile
backe
,
and
for
lacke
of
sight
he
put
his
foote
vnder
the
end
of
an
Oare
,
that
without
anie
remedie
to
saue
himselfe
he
fell
vpon
his
backe
,
but
with
great
lightnesse
he
arose
againe
,
in
which
space
the
new
knight
had
time
to
settle
himselfe
,
and
to
take
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
and
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
,
that
being
constrained
by
the
great
force
thereof
to
retire
backe
two
steps
,
he
had
fallen
downe
if
hée
had
not
laide
holde
vpon
one
of
the
bankes
of
the
Gallie
,
by
the
which
he
did
sustaine
himselfe
,
&
therewith
this
new
knight
entered
in
with
him
,
and
with
his
handes
he
stroke
him
on
the
breast
,
that
perforce
be
made
him
to
fall
downe
,
and
in
the
fall
of
the
Moore
he
reached
forth
his
arme
and
laide
holde
vpon
his
shirt
of
maile
,
and
caused
him
by
force
to
fall
downe
with
him
,
and
when
he
sawe
himselfe
in
that
sort
,
he
threw
his
sheeld
from
him
,
and
verie
strongly
he
threw
his
armes
ouer
his
necke
and
held
him
fast
,
héere
the
new
knight
was
constrained
to
doe
the
like
,
so
that
betwéene
them
beganne
a
mightie
and
terrible
wrastling
,
tumbling
and
wallowing
vp
and
downe
the
gallie
,
breaking
their
banks
and
oares
,
that
it
was
straunge
to
sée
.
They
indured
long
in
this
contention
without
knowing
any
aduantage
either
of
the
one
part
or
of
the
other
,
in
such
sort
,
that
for
verie
wearinesse
they
were
constrained
to
leaue
the
wrastling
,
&
arose
vp
againe
,
&
betooke
them selues
againe
vnto
their
swords
,
at
that
time
the
night
was
very
darke
,
but
the
blacke
knight
with
a
loude
voice
called
for
lights
,
which
presently
we●
brought
them
by
the
marriners
,
in
the
meane
time
these
knights
did
somwhat
breath
themselues
,
although
it
was
not
much
▪
So
when
the
lights
were
brought
,
they
returned
vnto
their
late
contention
with
new
force
and
strength
:
Oh
Gods
of
little
valour
,
said
the
Pagan
,
I
cannot
beléeue
to
the
contrarie
but
that
this
is
Mars
that
doth
contend
in
battaile
with
me
,
&
for
the
great
enuie
that
he
hath
at
me
,
he
goeth
about
to
dishonour
me
.
Let
it
be
who
it
may
be
of
all
you
,
for
that
I
will
heare
giue
you
to
vnderstand
that
you
haue
brought
vp
one
that
will
make
you
know
that
he
is
of
more
force
&
strength
then
all
you
together
,
and
with
these
thoughts
hée
thickned
his
blowes
with
great
desperatnesse
,
&
although
〈◊〉
this
last
assault
they
wer
more
then
two
houres
in
their
battaile
,
yet
neither
of
them
did
faint
,
but
with
new
force
both
together
they
lift
vp
their
swords
,
&
discharged
them
together
the
one
vpon
the
others
helme
with
so
great
strength
,
that
both
of
them
together
fell
downe
vpon
the
hatches
of
the
gallie
without
anie
remembrance
,
&
those
which
did
looke
vpon
them
did
beléeue
verily
that
they
wer
both
dead
,
by
reason
of
the
great
abundance
of
bloud
which
came
forth
of
the
beauers
of
their
helmes
,
but
quickly
it
was
perceiued
that
ther
was
life
in
them
,
then
was
there
an
agréement
made
betwixt
the
marriners
of
the
gallie
&
the
barke
,
that
they
should
take
Poliphebo
into
his
Barke
,
and
either
of
them
to
prosecute
his
iourney
,
&
not
to
tarrie
till
such
time
as
they
came
to
themselues
,
suspecting
that
the
contention
would
not
be
ended
without
the
death
of
one
of
them
,
which
would
be
great
pittie
.
So
straight
way
they
put
their
deuice
in
vre
,
Macedonio
with
the
helpe
of
the
marriners
got
his
Lord
into
their
barke
,
&
they
of
the
gally
straight
way
began
to
folow
their
voiage
,
striking
the
water
with
their
long
oares
with
great
violence
,
&
so
either
of
them
departed
and
followed
his
voiage
.
¶
How
the
worthie
Tinacrian
did
prosecute
his
voiage
,
and
chaunced
whereas
he
found
the
Queene
of
Mauritania
euill
intreated
of
a
gyant
,
and
of
the
battaile
he
had
with
him
.
Chap.
24.
IN
the
order
as
you
haue
heard
they
carried
the
new
knight
without
anie
remembrance
,
and
when
he
came
vnto
himselfe
and
found
himselfe
in
the
order
,
with
a
loude
voice
he
said
:
Oh
Gods
,
is
it
possible
to
be
true
that
I
am
ouercome
in
the
first
encounter
and
assault
of
my
knighthood
,
&
that
you
haue
consented
therevnto
,
héere
I
do
curse
the
day
in
which
I
began
to
honour
you
,
séeing
that
my
sacrifices
doth
so
little
profit
me
.
Then
Macedonio
did
〈◊〉
of
his
sayings
and
said
:
My
Lord
,
thou
wert
not
ouercome
,
neither
had
thy
contrarie
so
much
power
,
for
that
he
was
rather
more
worse
intreated
then
you
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
I
know
not
whether
he
be
aliue
or
dead
.
This
new
knight
turned
his
head
,
&
looked
on
him
with
so
much
wrath
&
anger
,
that
Macedonio
durst
not
looke
him
in
the
face
,
and
with
great
ire
he
said
:
Oh
traitor
,
was
it
so
,
&
why
didst
thou
consent
to
bring
me
from
thence
,
till
such
time
as
fortune
had
ben
fauourable
vnto
me
:
Oh
vile
creature
,
thou
dost
not
shew
thy selfe
to
be
the
son
of
noble
parents
,
in
doing
so
bace
a
déede
,
I
knowe
not
how
I
haue
patience
,
that
I
throw
thée
not
into
the
sea
,
for
this
great
dishonour
which
thou
hast
done
vnto
me
:
Ah
heauie
knight
of
Tinacria
&
of
little
valour
,
I
knowe
not
how
thou
canst
name
thy selfe
to
be
the
sonne
of
the
most
mightiest
knight
in
the
world
,
for
that
thou
hast
made
so
ill
a
proofe
of
thy selfe
in
thy
first
assalt
:
Oh
Gods
how
haue
you
suffred
so
vilanous
an
act
,
it
is
not
possible
but
the
knight
with
whom
I
had
combat
is
of
more
power
then
all
you
,
descend
into
this
barke
&
I
will
make
you
to
know
the
same
,
héere
I
do
deny
al
your
powers
,
&
I
do
determine
to
honor
the
God
my
father
doth
,
who
wil
not
reward
me
so
ill
as
you
do
,
and
I
doe
acknowledge
and
confesse
him
to
be
the
true
God
,
and
you
all
full
of
mockings
,
liberall
in
promising
,
and
slow
in
giuing
,
from
this
daie
forwards
be
assured
that
I
will
not
aske
you
of
anie
thing
,
neither
wil
I
accept
any
thing
from
your
vile
hands
.
These
and
such
like
wordes
sayd
this
new
knight
,
&
was
in
such
anger
,
that
neither
Page
nor
Marriners
durst
speake
vnto
him
,
but
to
giue
him
contentment
they
rowed
a
pace
towards
the
bark
whereas
that
dolorous
woman
went
.
So
in
this
●ort
they
trauailed
all
the
rest
of
the
night
that
remained
,
till
such
time
as
the
daie
began
to
be
cléere
,
and
straight
waie
they
discried
land
,
to
which
place
with
great
hast
they
rowed
,
till
such
time
as
the
barke
was
a
ground
,
so
this
angrie
young
knight
presently
leapt
a
shore
,
&
Masedonio
carried
his
healme
,
but
hée
tooke
neither
speare
nor
shéeld
with
him
,
the
Marriners
folfowed
him
&
carried
such
victualls
as
they
had
,
&
they
found
no
vsed
way
,
but
one
narow
path
,
the
which
they
kept
,
and
it
brought
them
vnto
a
mightie
greate
&
déepe
riuer
,
wheras
he
sate
downe
&
did
refresh
himselfe
,
&
washed
his
hands
&
face
,
&
called
for
to
eate
of
that
which
they
had
brought
,
&
when
he
had
eaten
,
without
anie
more
tarrying
he
began
to
trauaile
alongst
the
riuer
side
:
he
had
not
trauailed
long
when
that
they
met
with
a
poore
countrie
man
,
with
a
great
hatchet
in
his
hand
,
he
was
going
to
cut
fire
woode
from
those
high
&
mightie
trées
:
of
whom
they
asked
what
countrie
&
land
it
was
,
&
he
told
them
that
it
was
the
land
of
Almania
,
but
yet
sir
knight
thou
must
pardon
me
,
for
that
I
doe
request
thée
to
returne
againe
&
procéed
no
farther
this
way
if
thou
dost
estéeme
thy
life
,
for
in
going
on
this
way
there
is
nothing
to
be
had
but
death
,
for
that
the
Lord
of
this
riuer
is
a
furious
giant
,
&
is
called
Marmoraton
,
&
the
riuers
name
is
Ospriz
,
this
giant
is
the
most
furious
in
all
the
world
,
&
is
of
such
might
that
our
Emperour
doth
feare
him
,
he
hath
also
two
sons
who
are
no
lesse
furious
then
he
is
,
although
they
are
now
very
sad
for
certaine
news
which
were
brought
them
,
how
that
a
brother
of
his
who
was
Lord
of
an
Iland
in
Spaine
called
Corsa
,
was
destroied
,
and
all
his
people
slaine
by
sword
,
&
none
left
aliue
by
force
of
cruell
warre
:
and
in
part
of
reuengement
of
all
this
harme
done
,
no
longer
then
yesterdaye
,
he
brought
hether
a
Ladie
prisoner
,
and
they
say
that
she
was
the
occasion
of
the
death
of
them
all
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
and
straight
way
when
he
came
a
shore
,
with
a
diuelish
crueltie
,
he
did
all
to
bewhip
and
beate
her
,
that
it
was
very
pitifull
to
beholde
,
swearing
that
euery
day
he
would
so
torment
her
,
till
such
time
as
her
life
and
body
did
make
their
seperation
,
and
he
hath
all
his
Castle
compassed
round
about
,
with
mightie
strong
and
armed
Knights
,
and
with
them
his
two
sonnes
,
who
doth
kéep
watch
and
ward
for
to
defend
the
Castle
:
for
that
they
saye
,
that
the
King
of
Mauritania
doth
followe
and
pursue
them
in
a
galley
,
for
to
cléere
and
set
at
libertie
this
Lady
.
This
new
Knight
was
very
attentiue
vnto
the
words
which
the
countriman
told
him
,
and
although
he
spake
in
the
Tuscan
tongue
,
yet
he
did
vnderstand
him
,
for
that
he
was
broughte
vp
to
vnderstand
and
speake
all
languages
,
and
thought
verely
,
that
he
with
whom
he
had
battaile
in
the
galley
,
was
the
King
of
Mruritania
,
and
thinking
thereon
,
it
caused
him
to
be
more
furious
in
his
heart
,
for
that
as
you
haue
hearde
,
he
had
the
experience
of
his
force
and
strength
,
and
thought
by
him
he
was
ouercome
,
and
without
saying
anye
word
,
he
followed
on
his
way
,
and
did
determine
,
that
if
fortune
did
so
fauour
him
to
rescue
and
set
at
libertie
this
Ladie
,
not
for
to
let
her
passe
,
till
such
time
,
as
the
King
did
come
in
her
demaund
,
(
and
if
it
were
he
with
whom
he
had
the
battaile
)
he
would
not
deliuer
her
but
with
mortall
battaile
.
So
trauailing
with
this
thought
,
the
night
came
on
,
&
it
was
so
darke
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
se●ke
some
place
to
take
his
rest
,
and
laying
himselfe
downe
vnder
a
mightie
Pine
trée
,
he
passed
that
night
,
speaking
a
thousande
blasphemies
against
the
Gods
.
Artemidoro
declaring
the
acts
and
déeds
of
this
Knight
,
saith
,
that
he
was
the
most
furious
in
all
the
world
,
and
a
very
friend
to
aide
and
succour
all
those
,
that
could
doo
little
for
themselues
:
and
if
he
chaunced
at
any
time
to
begin
an
enterprise
that
he
could
not
wel
compasse
,
with
double
force
he
would
prosecute
it
.
In
such
sort
,
that
many
times
he
made
resistaunce
against
inchantments
,
for
that
he
had
more
strength
and
force
,
than
euer
Knight
or
Giant
had
,
at
any
time
before
,
and
did
surmount
very
much
his
bretheren
and
Cousins
.
He
made
no
reckoning
of
loue
in
his
youth
,
by
which
he
was
iudged
to
be
the
Emperours
sonne
,
as
in
the
third
parte
of
this
booke
shall
be
tolde
you
.
So
when
the
morning
was
come
,
this
young
Mars
was
not
slothfull
,
but
arose
vp
and
followed
his
iourney
,
and
his
Page
followed
him
with
his
helme
:
he
had
not
trauailed
scarce
halfe
a
mile
,
when
that
he
heard
a
pitifull
lamentation
of
a
woman
,
who
by
reason
of
her
great
wéeping
,
her
voyce
was
very
hoarce
.
So
he
stayed
to
heare
from
whence
that
lamentable
noyse
should
come
,
and
went
towards
that
place
whereas
it
was
,
and
saw
a
far
off
a
high
piller
of
stone
,
out
of
the
which
,
there
came
foorthe
a
spoute
of
very
faire
and
cléere
water
,
and
thereat
was
bound
a
woman
all
naked
,
her
backe
fastened
to
the
piller
,
and
her
armes
backward
imbracing
the
piller
,
and
there
her
handes
fast
bound
.
Her
skin
was
so
faire
and
white
,
that
if
it
had
not
bene
that
he
heard
her
lamentation
,
he
would
haue
iudged
her
to
haue
bene
an
image
made
artificially
of
Alabaster
ioyned
vnto
the
piller
.
This
warlike
young
Knight
laced
on
his
helme
,
and
came
vnto
the
place
whereas
she
was
:
and
when
he
saw
her
,
he
thought
verely
that
it
was
the
Quéene
of
Mauritania
of
whom
the
countrey
man
told
him
,
and
by
reason
of
the
coldnesse
of
the
darke
night
,
and
with
her
great
lamentation
and
wéepings
,
she
was
so
full
of
sorow
and
affliction
,
that
she
could
scarce
speake
.
Likewise
the
Knightes
heart
so
yerned
at
the
sight
of
that
vnhappie
Lady
,
that
almost
he
could
not
looke
on
her
for
wéeping
:
but
with
a
sorrowfull
sigh
he
sayd
.
O
cruell
hands
,
is
it
possible
,
that
there
should
remaine
in
you
so
much
mischiefe
,
that
whereas
there
is
●o
great
beautie
and
fairenesse
,
you
should
vse
such
basenes
and
villanie
,
she
doth
more
deserue
to
be
beloued
and
serued
,
then
to
be
in
this
sort
so
euill
intreated
.
This
Knight
did
very
much
,
and
with
great
sorrow
behold
her
white
skin
and
backe
,
all
to
be
spotted
with
her
red
bloud
.
And
taking
a
cloke
from
one
of
the
mariners
,
he
threw
it
vpon
her
,
for
to
couer
her
body
,
and
tooke
her
in
his
arms
and
commaunded
Macedonio
for
to
vnlose
her
.
This
vnhappie
Lady
neuer
felt
nor
knew
what
was
done
vnto
her
,
till
such
time
as
she
was
vnbound
out
of
those
bands
,
and
in
the
Knights
armes
:
and
giuing
a
terrible
sigh
,
she
thought
that
she
had
bene
in
the
armes
of
that
furious
Giaunt
,
saying
.
Oh
Brufaldoro
my
Lord
and
husband
.
The
Knight
hearing
those
wordes
,
was
fully
certified
,
that
it
was
he
with
whom
he
had
had
battaile
:
and
so
it
was
true
as
hath
bene
tolde
you
.
This
new
Knight
would
haue
aunswered
her
,
but
hée
was
disturbed
by
hearing
of
a
great
noyse
of
a
horse
,
which
séemed
to
be
in
the
wood
amongst
the
trées
,
and
for
to
sée
what
it
should
be
,
he
left
the
Ladie
lieng
along
vpon
the
grounde
,
in
the
kéeping
of
his
Page
and
the
marriners
,
and
went
towards
that
place
,
whereas
he
heard
that
rushing
noyse
,
and
sawe
that
it
was
a
mightie
great
&
monstrous
Giant
mounted
vpon
a
great
beast
,
the
which
was
Marmoraton
,
who
returned
to
see
if
the
Lady
were
aliue
,
for
to
torment
her
a
new
.
And
when
he
came
vnto
the
piller
,
and
saw
not
the
Ladye
,
with
an
irefull
looke
he
cast
his
eyes
,
looking
about
on
euerye
side
,
and
at
last
he
saw
the
Knight
,
who
was
comming
towardes
him
with
a
reasonable
and
quiet
pace
,
and
how
that
the
Lady
was
vntyed
,
making
her
sorrowfull
complaint
.
And
séeing
them
in
this
order
,
with
great
fury
vpon
his
terrible
beast
he
came
towardes
them
,
and
when
he
was
nigh
them
,
he
staid
and
did
behold
the
great
proportion
and
gentle
disposition
of
the
Knight
,
hnd
asked
him
saying
.
Art
thou
by
fortune
the
King
of
Mauritania
that
traiterously
hath
slaine
in
the
field
my
brother
and
his
children
.
I
am
not
he
that
thou
dost
aske
for
sayd
the
Tinacrian
,
but
rather
I
do
giue
thée
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
is
the
Knight
that
I
d●e
most
hate
,
and
I
am
a
knight
that
at
the
sorrowfull
complaynt
of
this
Ladye
am
come
hether
,
and
seeing
her
to
bee
a
verye
fayre
woman
,
and
without
anye
deserte
to
be
thus
so
euill
intreated
,
it
mooueth
mee
to
put
my
person
in
aduenture
against
them
,
that
will
séeme
farther
to
misuse
her
.
In
the
meane
time
whiles
the
Knight
was
saying
these
words
,
the
Gyant
was
beholding
him
very
preciselye
,
and
knit
his
browes
with
the
great
anger
he
receiued
to
heare
these
words
,
and
with
great
fury
he
spurred
his
monstrous
beast
,
that
he
made
him
giue
so
mightie
a
leape
,
that
he
reached
vnto
the
place
whereas
the
knight
was
,
and
it
lacked
little
,
that
he
had
not
fallen
vpon
this
new
knight
,
who
with
great
lightnesse
did
apart
himselfe
from
him
,
and
drewe
out
his
sword
,
and
would
haue
stroke
him
:
but
the
beast
passed
by
with
so
great
fury
that
he
could
not
reach
him
.
The
Giant
straight
way
returned
his
great
beast
,
&
with
his
broade
●auchon
in
his
hand
he
came
against
the
Prince
,
and
would
haue
stroke
at
him
.
This
inuincible
Tinacrian
did
abide
his
comming
,
and
at
the
discharging
of
the
Giaunts
blowe
,
he
stepped
on
the
one
side
towards
his
left
hand
,
and
stroke
an
ouerthwart
blow
with
so
great
strength
vpon
his
knée
,
that
by
reason
his
armour
was
not
very
good
,
he
cut
it
a
sunder
,
so
that
leg
and
all
fell
downe
to
the
grounde
,
and
the
monstrous
Giant
fell
on
the
other
side
likewise
to
the
earth
,
and
with
great
roaring
began
to
blaspheme
against
the
heauens
for
this
his
sodaine
mishap
.
There
was
a
man
that
came
with
the
Gyant
,
who
when
he
saw
all
that
had
passed
,
with
great
feare
returned
the
way
from
whence
he
came
.
The
Prince
when
he
saw
that
with
so
great
ease
he
was
cleare
of
the
Giant
,
with
a
loude
voyce
he
said
.
Oh
God
whom
the
Christians
doo
worship
,
I
doo
giue
thée
thankes
,
and
I
doo
acknowledge
that
all
this
my
good
successe
doth
procéede
from
thee
,
and
héere
I
doo
promise
and
vowe
,
that
once
comming
vnto
my
father
,
to
accomplysh
and
performe
all
that
I
am
bounde
to
doo
,
for
to
be
a
true
Christian.
The
great
beast
whereon
the
Gyaunt
latelye
rode
,
did
very
well
please
and
gaue
great
contentment
vnto
the
Knight
,
for
that
he
was
of
a
bigge
stature
,
and
of
a
very
good
haire
,
because
the
halfe
parte
forwardes
was
was
of
the
colour
of
a
Wolfe
,
and
the
other
halfe
was
all
blacke
,
sauing
that
héere
and
there
it
was
spotted
with
little
white
spots
.
His
feete
were
clouen
,
so
that
he
néeded
not
at
anie
time
to
be
shooed
,
his
necke
was
somewhat
long
,
and
a
little
head
,
with
great
cares
hanging
down
like
a
hound
,
his
pace
was
with
great
maiestie
,
and
he
doubled
his
necke
that
his
mouth
touched
his
breast
,
there
came
foorth
of
his
mouth
two
great
tusks
,
and
he
did
exceed
all
beasts
in
the
world
in
lightnesse
,
and
did
runne
with
a
verie
good
grace
.
The
young
knight
receiued
so
great
delight
in
him
,
that
he
did
determine
to
take
and
kéepe
him
for
himselfe
,
&
not
to
vse
anie
other
horse
so
long
as
this
beast
would
indure
,
and
without
the
helpe
of
stirop
or
anie
other
thing
he
leapt
into
the
saddle
,
and
commaunded
his
Page
and
the
Marriners
,
that
in
the
thickest
of
the
forrest
they
shoulde
abide
his
comming
,
and
to
haue
great
care
of
that
Ladie
,
and
not
to
remoue
from
thence
till
such
time
as
they
dyd
heare
the
sound
of
his
horne
,
and
when
he
had
aduertised
them
what
they
should
doe
,
he
tooke
the
narrow
path
by
which
the
Gyant
came
,
in
the
which
he
had
not
trauailed
long
,
when
that
vpon
a
sodaine
(
not
knowing
what
it
should
be
)
there
came
a
damsell
and
put
her selfe
before
him
,
who
brought
vnto
him
a
shéeld
verie
rich
,
in
the
which
was
painted
a
trée
,
the
one
halfe
was
of
siluer
and
had
a
braunch
broken
which
hung
downe
,
out
of
the
which
ranne
streames
of
red
bloud
,
and
the
other
ha●●e
was
of
golde
,
and
by
it
a
knight
who
did
contend
to
breake
one
of
the
braunches
,
and
on
the
shéeld
were
certaine
letters
which
sayd
:
Contention
oft
times
doth
ouercome
fortune
.
Then
the
damsell
sayd
:
Poliphebo
,
they
which
doe
wish
and
desire
all
good
vnto
thee
,
doeth
sende
thee
this
sheeld
with
the
deuice
which
thou
doest
sée
,
&
vnderstand
,
that
thou
hast
thereof
great
néed
,
&
I
desire
thee
to
note
well
●he
deuice
which
it
hath
,
for
that
in
the
time
as
the
braue
bastard
Lyon
with
his
surmounted
contention
shal
ouercome
all
inchantments
,
in
tearing
the
golden
braunch
,
although
it
is
not
ordained
for
him
.
The
sonne
of
Garrofilea
shall
loose
all
his
libertie
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
she
put
the
shéeld
about
his
necke
,
and
without
anie
more
tarrying
▪
shée
vanished
awaie
,
without
béeing
anie
more
séeke
,
at
the
which
this
new
knight
was
verie
much
amazed
and
troubled
,
&
considering
the
deuise
which
the
shield
had
,
he
did
imagine
to
what
ende
it
shuld
apply
,
and
likewise
of
the
words
which
the
damosel
had
sayd
.
And
béeing
troubled
with
these
thoughts
and
such
lyke
,
he
prosecuted
his
waye
:
and
when
he
came
foorthe
of
that
narrow
and
straight
way
,
he
came
into
a
great
plaine
,
in
the
which
he
saw
a
Castle
,
scituated
vppon
a
rocke
,
and
a
mile
from
that
place
there
was
another
Castle
,
which
séemed
to
be
very
strong
.
And
in
the
Castle
that
was
in
the
plaine
,
there
was
a
great
noyse
,
and
strayght
way
there
issued
out
a
company
of
Knights
,
and
amongst
them
a
valyant
Giaunt
,
who
with
great
pride
came
towards
the
Knight
,
and
when
they
came
nigh
,
and
saw
that
he
was
mounted
vpon
the
giaunts
beast
,
with
great
anger
and
fury
they
assaulted
him
,
&
they
were
to
the
number
of
twentie
Knights
.
This
couragious
young
Knight
was
nothing
troubled
to
sée
them
,
but
rather
did
abide
their
comming
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
with
as
much
courage
,
as
though
he
had
had
as
manye
more
in
his
company
to
help
him
.
And
when
they
had
made
their
encounter
vpon
him
,
yet
he
remained
as
firme
in
the
saddle
,
as
a
strong
and
hard
Rocke
:
but
yet
at
their
passing
by
,
he
stroke
one
of
them
such
a
blow
vpon
the
shoulder
,
that
cutting
it
in
two
péeces
,
he
ouerthrew
him
to
the
grounde
.
At
that
time
approched
the
Gyant
,
who
by
reason
of
his
deformitie
in
bignesse
,
his
horse
could
not
trauaile
so
fast
as
the
others
did
.
He
brought
in
his
hand
a
strong
speare
,
wherewith
he
made
his
encounter
against
the
young
Knight
,
that
he
made
him
to
leane
on
the
one
side
in
the
saddle
:
but
with
a
trice
he
setled
himselfe
againe
,
and
throwing
his
shielde
at
his
backe
,
he
tooke
his
sword
strongly
in
both
his
handes
,
&
stroke
his
beast
with
the
spurres
,
who
with
a
light
leap
was
with
his
enimie
,
and
discharged
his
blow
vpon
the
Gyants
shield
with
so
great
furie
,
that
he
cut
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
it
descended
from
thence
vpon
his
hard
and
stéelie
healme
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
made
him
to
fall
vppon
his
Horse
necke
without
anye
remembraunce
,
and
retourned
with
his
sword
,
thinking
to
giue
him
the
seconde
blowe
,
which
by
no
meanes
he
could
,
for
that
the
Knights
did
so
assault
him
on
euery
side
:
but
it
did
little
profite
them
all
that
euer
they
did
or
could
doo
,
for
returning
against
them
with
his
light
beast
,
he
intreated
them
in
such
sort
,
that
when
the
astonished
Giant
came
vnto
himselfe
,
there
were
fiftéene
of
his
Knightes
ouerthrowen
to
the
ground
.
Oh
how
angrie
and
wrathfull
was
this
Giant
when
he
saw
so
great
slaughter
,
who
with
a
furious
rage
drew
out
his
fawchon
,
&
with
both
his
hands
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
his
fine
and
hard
helme
,
that
he
did
depriue
him
of
his
vnderstanding
.
His
furious
beast
being
scarred
with
that
terrible
blowe
,
began
to
run
about
the
field
,
in
such
sort
,
that
if
the
knight
had
not
quickly
come
to
himselfe
,
he
had
carried
him
into
the
Castle
:
but
remembring
himselfe
,
he
rayned
the
bridle
of
the
beast
,
and
came
against
his
enimie
with
such
fury
,
and
with
his
sword
all
aloft
,
he
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
his
helme
,
that
cleauing
it
in
péeces
with
the
head
downe
to
the
shoulders
,
hée
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
The
rest
of
the
Knights
which
remained
,
when
they
saw
that
terrible
blow
wold
haue
run
away
:
but
sodainly
they
sawe
come
forth
out
of
the
other
Castle
,
as
many
moe
knights
,
as
came
at
the
first
,
and
with
the
like
pride
and
fury
as
the
others
did
,
they
assauted
Poliphebo
,
who
séeing
that
new
assault
,
and
that
there
came
another
Giant
in
their
company
,
he
made
himselfe
readye
for
his
defence
,
and
procured
to
doo
his
best
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
them
,
and
taking
a
speare
which
was
one
of
the
dead
knights
,
and
being
shrowded
vnder
his
shield
,
he
went
foorth
to
mtéee
the
Gyant
,
who
when
he
saw
him
come
,
addressed
himselfe
.
They
made
their
incounter
very
strongly
vpon
their
shéelds
,
and
the
Giant
did
no
more
but
breake
his
speare
in
small
péeces
,
but
he
neuer
moued
the
Tinacrian
in
his
saddle
,
who
made
his
encounter
so
stronglye
,
and
stroke
him
with
so
great
fury
vppon
his
shéelde
,
that
by
reason
of
the
great
sharpnesse
of
his
speare
it
rested
not
there
,
but
pearceing
it
thorough
and
also
his
armour
,
it
appeared
behinde
him
at
his
backe
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
ouerthrew
him
dead
to
the
grounde
.
Oh
meruailous
and
valiant
déedes
done
by
one
Knight
,
that
in
one
daye
,
by
thrée
blowes
,
he
ouerthrewe
and
slewe
thrée
great
and
strong
Giants
.
The
knights
that
came
foorth
of
the
Castle
,
when
they
sawe
that
mightie
déede
,
with
greate
showtes
and
shrikes
they
compassed
him
round
about
,
striking
vppon
him
manye
a
furious
blowe
,
and
although
they
thought
that
of
the
last
battail●
he
remained
verie
wearie
,
they
were
greatly
deceiued
,
for
that
he
began
with
greater
wrath
to
strike
and
wounde
them
then
at
the
first
.
In
suche
sort
he
behaued
himselfe
amongst
them
,
ouerthrowing
and
wounding
on
euery
side
,
that
in
short
time
they
left
him
at
his
libertie
,
&
the
like
he
would
haue
done
,
if
there
had
bene
as
many
more
before
him
,
his
anger
and
fury
was
such
,
the
rest
which
remained
,
being
about
the
number
of
six
knights
,
put
themselues
vnto
flight
.
The
Tinacrian
would
not
follow
them
,
neither
made
he
any
reckoning
of
them
,
but
entered
into
the
Castle
,
and
did
alight
from
his
great
beast
,
and
went
into
a
broade
Courte
,
whereas
were
all
the
Giauntes
household
seruaunts
,
and
when
they
saw
him
,
they
began
to
runne
away
,
and
to
hide
themselues
,
as
from
theyr
sodayne
death
.
The
knight
did
call
them
againe
,
and
bad
them
be
in
quiet
,
and
not
to
feare
,
for
that
he
would
not
hurt
them
,
if
they
would
shewe
him
where
the
prisoners
were
in
the
castle
.
Then
one
of
them
said
:
Prisoners
there
are
,
but
what
shall
it
profite
to
showe
thée
the
place
,
when
thou
canst
not
deliuer
them
,
for
that
ther
be
such
kéepers
to
kéepe
them
.
Let
it
be
what
it
will
be
said
the
Knight
,
for
once
thou
shalte
showe
me
where
they
are
.
As
for
their
kéepers
they
haue
but
smal
defence
,
neither
haue
you
any
occasion
to
feare
,
for
that
this
daye
they
haue
made
accompt
and
payd
all
the
euills
&
harmes
that
they
haue
done
.
The
man
when
he
heard
this
,
without
any
replying
tooke
a
bundle
of
keyes
,
and
came
out
of
the
kitchin
into
the
Court
,
whereas
he
opened
a
doore
,
and
entred
therein
,
they
descended
downe
a
paire
of
staires
into
a
déepe
dungeon
,
whereas
they
heard
a
very
sorrowfull
and
lamentable
noyse
.
The
knight
spake
with
a
lowde
voyce
&
sayd
.
Who
is
it
that
lyeth
so
lamenting
within
this
darke
dungeon
.
To
whom
was
aunswered
with
a
verye
dolorous
voyce
:
Héere
lyeth
the
most
grieuous
and
afflicted
knight
that
may
be
found
in
all
the
worlde
,
&
in
his
company
other
Knights
,
brought
vnto
this
place
by
forcible
vyolence
,
why
I
doo
not
know
,
for
that
we
haue
not
seene
one
another
,
by
reason
of
the
great
and
terrible
darknesse
that
is
heere
.
Wel
sayd
the
Prince
,
come
forth
,
if
heereafter
you
can
defend
and
kéepe
your selues
from
other
prisons
,
so
it
is
,
for
of
this
,
from
this
day
forwards
you
are
cleere
:
and
in
saying
these
words
,
he
ascended
vp
the
staires
,
and
after
him
the
man
which
opened
the
doore
.
Then
the
prisoners
in
great
hast
came
vp
the
staires
,
and
comming
foorth
whereas
the
Knight
was
,
they
all
fell
downe
on
their
knées
,
giuing
thankes
vnto
God
for
that
he
had
giuen
them
libertie
:
and
afterward
they
kissed
the
Knights
hands
,
desiring
God
to
increase
his
powers
and
honour
,
who
with
a
very
good
grace
gaue
them
such
answer
,
that
they
were
all
very
well
content
.
Amongst
them
there
was
one
prisoner
of
a
very
goodly
disposition
and
faire
face
,
and
of
a
double
stature
,
more
then
the
others
,
who
with
a
seuere
countenaunce
and
well
placed
wordes
,
did
surrender
vnto
the
Knight
great
thankes
for
that
good
tourne
which
he
receiued
at
his
hands
:
he
spake
to
him
in
the
Tuscane
tongue
.
It
séemed
vnto
the
Prince
that
he
should
be
a
person
of
estimation
,
and
asked
of
him
his
name
,
and
what
countriman
he
was
?
To
whom
the
prisoner
sayde
:
My
name
(
sir
knight
)
is
Florisarte
,
sonne
vnto
the
Duke
of
Bauiera
,
brother
vnto
the
good
Emperour
Ladislao
of
Almania
,
who
was
taken
prisoner
villainously
by
these
euill
Giants
.
The
Tinacrian
receiued
great
contentment
,
for
that
he
had
done
so
great
seruice
vnto
so
mightie
a
Knight
and
Lord
,
and
with
a
merry
countenance
he
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
&
went
vp
a
paire
of
staires
,
&
after
him
went
all
those
that
were
deliuered
out
of
prison
,
which
were
to
the
number
of
fortie
knights
,
&
of
squires
,
pages
&
other
seruants
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
.
So
when
they
were
aboue
in
a
great
hall
,
the
knight
commaunded
that
there
shuld
be
brought
them
somwhat
to
eate
,
for
that
they
had
great
need
thereof
.
This
new
knight
was
walking
vp
and
downe
with
Florisarte
of
Bauiera
in
that
hal
,
and
went
vnto
a
window
which
opened
towards
that
place
whereas
he
lefte
his
company
,
and
blewe
his
horne
with
so
great
strength
that
they
heard
it
,
and
knew
the
sound
:
and
being
thereof
very
glad
and
ioyfull
,
they
arose
vp
,
and
wente
vnto
the
Castle
.
In
the
way
▪
whereas
they
went
,
they
saw
the
Knights
that
were
slaine
and
the
Gyants
,
and
were
verie
much
amazed
at
so
great
slaughter
,
and
went
forwardes
,
till
they
came
vnto
the
Castle
,
whereas
they
found
the
prince
,
who
was
very
glad
and
reioyced
much
of
that
which
was
done
,
and
commaunded
straight
way
that
the
Lady
shuld
be
very
well
looked
vnto
,
and
healed
of
her
harme
receiued
.
¶
How
Poliphebo
did
prosecute
his
iourney
for
to
goe
into
Grecia
,
&
how
in
the
way
he
met
by
aduenture
with
certaine
Clownes
forcing
of
a
Ladie
,
and
would
haue
slaine
her
,
and
of
all
that
happened
of
that
Ladie
.
Cap.
25.
THe
space
of
thrée
daies
was
Poliphebo
in
the
Castle
of
the
giant
,
in
which
time
he
did
procure
all
kinde
of
remedies
that
was
possible
,
to
bring
the
Quéene
againe
vnto
her
health
,
&
to
be
healed
of
her
euill
.
So
with
the
great
care
be
had
,
and
the
good
diligence
which
was
vsed
,
she
recouered
her
health
,
&
receiuing
the
castle
for
his
owne
,
he
put
good
order
therin
for
their
gouernment
.
The
fourth
day
he
determined
to
depart
,
&
to
prosecute
his
iourney
,
&
to
carrie
in
his
company
the
quéene
Espinela
,
&
the
gentle
knight
Florisarte
.
His
pretence
was
,
to
passe
through
all
Almania
&
Hungaria
,
till
he
came
into
Grecia
,
for
to
sée
his
father
,
&
make
himselfe
knowen
vnto
him
,
&
did
procure
to
doo
such
déeds
,
that
with
great
honor
he
might
name
himselfe
to
be
sonne
vnto
so
noble
a
father
.
The
occasion
why
he
did
carry
the
quéene
Espinela
with
him
,
was
,
for
that
he
vnderstoode
,
that
the
king
of
Mauritania
wold
come
to
séeke
her
:
&
to
perform
his
promise
,
not
to
deliuer
her
without
mortall
battell
,
he
wold
not
loose
her
company
.
And
so
leauing
the
castle
in
the
kéeping
of
a
knight
of
Almaine
,
&
in
the
name
of
the
Emperor
Ladislao
,
he
tooke
his
iourny
towards
Espira
,
wheras
at
that
time
the
Emperor
kept
his
parliament
,
&
commanded
the
marriners
to
returne
vnto
their
barke
,
&
he
in
company
with
the
Quéene
&
Florisarte
,
&
his
Page
Macedonio
tooke
their
iourney
as
aforesaid
.
When
the
quéene
saw
the
knights
determination
,
&
vnderstood
his
pretence
,
with
sorrowfull
teares
she
called
for
her
king
:
but
all
her
sorrowes
&
griefe
did
little
auaile
,
for
that
the
knight
wold
not
by
any
meanes
chaunge
his
pretence
:
&
by
reson
of
the
great
sorrow
,
griefe
&
heauie
chéere
of
the
quéene
,
it
was
the
occasion
that
all
trauailing
&
venterous
knights
,
which
sawe
her
,
did
procure
battell
with
the
newe
knight
,
for
to
set
her
at
libertie
.
So
they
trauailed
viii
.
daies
,
wherin
they
passed
the
Alpes
,
&
went
through
all
the
dukedome
of
Bauiera
,
by
Minique
&
Aspruch
,
&
being
ouertaken
by
the
night
,
they
wer
constrained
to
take
their
rest
,
by
a
very
faire
&
cléere
fountain
,
wheras
they
did
alight
&
refresh
themselues
,
likewise
they
did
eate
of
such
meate
as
they
had
.
And
when
they
had
satisfied
themselues
,
euery
one
prepared
himselfe
to
take
his
rest
,
&
being
wery
of
their
iourny
,
they
fel
al
a
sléep
,
sauing
only
Poliphebo
,
who
was
awake
,
hauing
in
remembrance
such
things
,
as
ministred
him
most
care
:
&
being
in
this
thought
,
he
heard
a
certaine
lamentation
,
which
séemed
to
be
a
far
off
,
&
the
better
to
heare
what
it
was
,
he
arose
vp
on
his
féete
,
&
being
very
attentiue
,
he
plainly
heard
&
perceiued
that
it
was
a
woman
,
&
as
a
knight
that
alwaies
did
procure
to
help
&
succor
those
which
could
do
litle
,
he
laced
on
his
helm
,
&
threw
his
shield
at
his
necke
,
&
with
a
reasonable
pace
he
went
towards
the
place
wheras
he
heard
the
lamentation
,
&
the
more
he
went
,
the
plainer
he
heard
the
lamentation
,
he
had
not
gone
far
when
that
he
saw
two
clownes
had
bound
a
Ladie
all
naked
vnto
a
trée
,
&
one
of
them
had
a
sharp
knife
in
his
hand
redie
to
murder
her
.
The
prince
séeing
them
,
with
a
loud
voice
said
.
Oh
vile
villaines
,
holde
your
hands
,
for
if
you
doo
not
,
it
shall
cost
you
your
liues
.
And
with
these
words
,
he
lay●●
hande
on
his
sword
,
and
with
great
lightnes
he
ran
where
those
villaines
were
,
these
miserable
clownes
with
two
forches
which
they
had
in
their
hands
did
abide
his
comming
,
&
stroke
with
them
vpon
his
hard
shéeld
each
of
them
a
blowe
,
but
this
knight
with
other
two
blowes
did
ouerthrow
them
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
went
vnto
the
Gentlewoman
,
&
cut
the
cords
wherewith
she
was
bound
,
&
did
help
to
couer
her
with
her
owne
clothes
.
This
heauie
Gentlewoman
though
she
did
see
her selfe
frée
from
the
villaines
&
at
libertie
,
yet
did
she
not
let
to
perseuer
in
her
sorrowfull
lamentation
,
&
said
:
Ah
knight
,
the
defender
of
my
corporall
death
,
wherby
liuing
I
do
passe
a
thousand
deaths
,
I
say
that
my
sorrow
and
euill
was
such
,
that
with
more
reason
I
may
bewaile
the
life
which
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
then
the
death
which
I
am
deliuered
from
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
she
all
to
tare
&
rent
her
golden
haire
which
she
had
.
This
pittifull
knight
did
procure
to
disturbe
her
from
doing
to
her selfe
such
violence
,
in
offering
vnto
her
all
his
power
and
strength
for
to
remedie
her
euill
,
if
it
were
possible
to
be
remedied
.
This
sorrowfull
ladie
said
:
If
thou
wert
such
a
knight
,
that
with
they
great
valour
and
strength
couldest
set
at
libertie
my
hart
from
sorrow
,
as
thou
hast
deliuered
my
bodie
from
death
,
I
woulde
declare
vnto
thée
the
greatest
mishap
that
euer
happened
vnto
woman
,
&
thereby
thou
shuldest
vnderstand
whether
I
haue
reason
rather
to
desire
the
death
,
then
to
liue
,
therefore
gentle
knight
,
I
doe
desire
thée
to
sit
downe
and
to
hearken
vnto
me
with
attentiue
eare
,
for
that
my
iustice
will
moue
and
constraine
thee
to
take
my
defence
as
thine
owne
,
&
so
they
sat
down
vnder
a
great
Pine
trée
which
was
harde
by
whereas
she
was
bound
,
and
with
great
abundance
of
teares
she
sayd
.
After
the
losse
of
the
Princesse
Graualesa
,
they
tooke
out
of
the
monestarie
of
Basilea
,
the
Princesse
Dondelaria
,
and
amongst
all
them
that
were
chosen
to
be
at
her
seruice
&
commandement
,
I
was
taken
for
one
,
for
that
I
was
daughter
vnto
parents
,
of
whom
they
made
great
reckoning
,
and
againe
,
for
that
I
was
verie
diligent
in
my
seruice
,
&
my
father
is
the
Earle
of
Bura
,
so
it
fell
out
(
that
it
had
ben
better
to
the
contrarie
)
Ther
came
to
the
court
the
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Tirol
,
who
was
of
a
meruailous
and
extreame
beautie
,
who
was
at
her
entrie
accompanied
with
many
worthy
Knightes
,
for
that
all
did
respect
the
Earle
verye
much
,
because
he
was
a
very
noble
man
.
At
the
great
fame
and
reporte
of
this
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Tirol
,
for
that
she
was
of
so
excellent
beautie
,
came
many
young
Knights
out
of
diuers
countreyes
to
sée
her
,
amongst
whom
came
two
bretheren
,
iolly
young
gentlemen
,
and
sonnes
vnto
the
Earle
of
Olanda
,
and
a
cousin
of
theirs
,
a
valiant
Knight
,
sonne
vnto
the
Duke
of
Brabant
.
There
was
no
great
friendship
betwixt
these
two
brethren
as
it
appeared
,
because
they
were
of
different
condition
the
one
from
the
other
,
&
likewise
great
difference
in
their
persons
:
for
that
the
eldest
had
a
very
fierce
countenaunce
,
and
ill
fauoured
,
and
of
great
pride
:
and
the
youngest
of
a
seuere
and
gentle
countenaunce
,
and
very
humble
of
person
,
and
was
well
beloued
of
all
them
in
the
Court
.
Both
of
them
set
their
eyes
vpon
Clarentina
,
daughter
vnto
the
Earle
of
Tirol
,
and
for
a
farther
euill
,
that
false
Cupide
would
not
,
but
that
she
shuld
likewise
set
her
eyes
on
one
of
them
,
bringing
her
heart
into
captiuitie
with
the
loue
of
Pinorante
,
the
youngest
of
the
two
bretheren
.
Firidefonte
who
was
the
eldest
hauing
vnderstanding
thereof
,
(
being
gouerned
by
his
great
pride
)
and
seeing
the
small
accompt
that
Clarentina
made
of
him
,
the
diuell
straight
wayes
put
into
his
heade
,
(
with
the
great
ieelousie
that
he
had
)
for
to
kill
his
brother
:
but
many
dayes
after
,
he
went
meruailously
troubled
,
with
great
alterations
in
his
thought
,
about
the
dooing
of
the
wicked
déede
,
sometimes
ouercome
by
brotherly
loue
to
leaue
that
enterprise
,
and
at
other
times
counsailed
by
his
owne
cholar
to
the
contrarie
.
And
in
this
sort
he
continued
a
long
time
,
till
in
the
end
,
Clarentina
did
vtter
more
at
large
her
good
wil
vnto
his
brother
,
and
vpon
a
time
he
saw
them
talking
together
,
which
was
the
occasion
to
confirm
in
him
that
damnable
intent
.
Wherfore
vpon
a
night
as
Pinorante
was
walking
on
the
backe
side
of
the
Court
,
his
euill
brother
did
kill
him
with
great
crueltie
,
&
leauing
him
vpon
the
ground
,
he
returned
vnto
his
lodging
,
and
it
was
neuer
knowen
,
who
was
the
murtherer
of
him
,
and
for
that
the
fraternall
bloud
could
not
let
but
to
wound
verie
much
his
heart
,
considering
the
euill
fact
which
he
had
done
,
he
straight
way
repented
himselfe
thereof
,
which
was
afterward
a
farther
euill
,
and
forsomuch
as
the
diuell
was
lodged
in
his
heart
,
this
his
euill
pretence
did
not
rest
with
the
death
of
his
brother
,
but
gathered
in
his
thought
to
do
a
fact
farre
worser
,
and
the
occasion
was
,
for
that
Clarentina
made
so
great
lamentation
for
the
death
of
that
vnhappie
Pinaronte
,
and
this
was
the
presumption
that
he
would
vse
,
ordeined
by
the
diuell
,
and
it
so
fell
out
,
that
I
was
wounded
by
that
false
Cupide
with
the
loue
of
Firidefonte
,
not
hauing
anie
respect
vnto
the
ill
fauorednesse
of
his
face
,
and
being
constrained
by
the
gréeuousnes
of
my
wound
,
I
gaue
him
cléerly
to
vnderstand
therof
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
was
the
bolder
to
doe
that
which
hée
did
,
&
seeing
me
so
captiue
in
loue
of
him
,
he
was
in
no
doubt
to
discouer
vnto
me
his
whole
heart
,
all
the
which
he
tolde
me
,
being
in
place
where
boldly
he
might
speake
.
And
he
said
:
Ah
Clarentina
my
verie
friend
,
I
haue
had
greate
desire
to
haue
had
this
opportunitie
for
to
talke
with
thée
,
and
to
discouer
my
whole
heart
.
Thou
hast
well
séene
this
vnhappie
and
cruell
death
of
my
vnfortunate
brother
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
Clarentina
was
the
occasion
of
his
death
,
but
and
if
thou
wilt
doe
that
which
now
I
will
desire
thée
,
I
do
héere
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
high
and
mightie
God
,
that
there
shall
none
be
Ladie
of
my
heart
but
alonely
thy
beautie
,
then
I
(
vnhappie
and
without
all
good
fortune
)
being
wholy
yéelded
and
so
ouercome
with
his
loue
,
did
offer
my selfe
to
doe
all
that
which
his
pleasure
was
to
commaunde
mée
.
Then
this
traitour
with
dissembling
wordes
sayde
:
I
alwayes
had
this
good
opinion
in
you
my
loue
,
that
you
woulde
accomplish
my
request
.
Well
,
thou
shalt
nowe
vnderstande
that
I
doe
pretende
to
accuse
Clarentina
for
the
murther
of
my
brother
,
and
the
better
to
bring
to
passe
my
desire
,
I
will
saye
that
thou
art
witnesse
therevnto
,
and
doest
knowe
the
certaintie
thereof
.
Then
I
thinking
to
obtaine
that
which
so
long
time
I
had
desired
,
did
promise
him
to
doe
it
,
as
by
the
proofe
it
shoulde
plainely
appeare
.
And
with
this
conclusion
he
departed
from
me
,
and
went
and
gaue
his
cousin
Rodelando
to
vnderstand
of
it
,
who
is
one
of
the
strongest
and
valyauntest
knightes
in
all
this
Countrie
,
and
Rodelando
beléeuing
that
it
should
bée
true
,
did
offer
himselfe
to
be
the
seconde
in
the
defence
in
helping
of
his
cousin
,
and
so
both
of
them
went
and
made
their
accusation
before
the
Emperour
,
the
Emperour
commaunded
mée
to
bée
called
before
him
,
for
to
declare
what
I
did
knowe
therein
,
and
did
accomplish
and
performe
all
that
I
had
promised
.
Then
this
faultlesse
Ladie
séeing
her selfe
so
falsely
accused
,
did
wéepe
verie
gréeuously
,
desiring
the
Emperour
to
appoint
a
time
that
shée
might
seeke
one
for
to
make
aunswere
in
her
defence
,
and
for
to
prooue
that
it
was
all
false
that
was
layde
against
her
.
So
it
was
agréed
,
that
in
the
space
of
two
moneths
shée
should
bring
a
knight
that
shoulde
defend
her
honour
,
and
if
so
be
that
shée
coulde
not
,
that
then
shée
shoulde
be
condempned
according
vnto
the
lawe
,
that
is
,
to
burne
her
quicke
,
and
in
the
meane
time
that
shée
should
be
put
into
a
tower
,
and
there
well
and
strongly
kept
,
not
forbidding
anie
,
whosoeuer
hée
were
,
naturall
or
straunger
,
but
that
hée
might
lawfully
make
battaile
in
her
defence
.
So
likewise
they
commaunded
that
I
should
be
put
in
another
tower
,
that
if
it
were
so
that
I
should
be
found
a
liar
,
that
I
shoulde
bée
punished
with
her
prouided
death
.
So
I
when
I
vnderstood
it
was
in
a
great
feare
,
and
went
priuelye
vnto
the
lodging
of
Firidefonte
,
of
whome
I
was
verie
well
receiued
,
and
faining
that
he
would
send
me
into
his
Countrie
,
he
put
all
thinges
in
order
for
my
iourney
,
and
gaue
me
these
two
villaines
whom
thou
hast
slain
to
be
my
keepers
,
who
brought
me
hether
,
and
brought
me
vnto
the
point
as
you
found
me
.
And
as
I
do
beleeue
it
came
determined
from
thence
,
for
that
his
euill
pretence
should
not
be
discouered
.
Heere
you
maye
vnderstand
sir
knight
,
wherefore
I
sayd
that
it
had
ben
better
to
haue
let
me
ben
slaine
then
to
liue
with
so
great
griefe
.
And
now
that
I
haue
told
you
all
the
matter
,
and
the
truth
,
heere
I
doo
desire
you
,
that
if
there
be
in
you
any
bountie
,
(
as
it
doth
appeare
and
shewe
by
your
presence
)
that
thou
wilt
take
vppon
thy
owne
charge
this
battaile
and
defence
,
for
that
I
would
(
séeing
that
I
haue
bene
the
occasion
of
all
this
euill
and
trouble
happened
vnto
this
guiltlesse
Lady
,
in
giuing
false
euidence
)
be
the
meanes
whereby
she
might
receiue
remedie
for
the
same
.
This
Tinacrian
was
very
much
amazed
to
heare
of
such
an
intangled
and
false
forged
matter
:
and
for
that
he
was
one
that
did
procure
to
aide
and
helpe
the
afflicted
,
he
did
very
fréely
offer
himselfe
,
to
procure
to
make
her
defence
.
At
this
instant
the
dawning
of
the
day
appeared
,
and
the
Prince
tooke
the
Gentlewoman
,
and
went
whereas
the
Knight
of
Bauier
was
,
and
did
awake
him
,
and
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
of
all
that
the
Gentlewoman
hadde
tolde
him
,
who
incontinent
did
offer
himself
to
be
the
second
in
the
battaile
for
her
defence
.
When
the
Quéene
was
all
in
a
readinesse
to
trauaile
on
their
iourney
and
all
the
rest
,
they
made
great
hast
,
and
tooke
the
way
which
led
them
vnto
Espira
,
and
carried
the
Gentlewoman
with
her
face
couered
,
that
she
might
not
be
knowen
.
So
when
they
came
with
in
a
mile
of
the
Citie
of
Espira
,
they
must
néedes
passe
a
great
and
mightie
broad
riuer
,
whereas
they
lefte
Candisea
in
a
dayrie
house
,
giuing
great
charge
that
she
shuld
be
well
looked
vnto
,
and
the
Quéene
and
all
the
rest
passed
the
Riuer
in
a
barke
,
and
neuer
staid
till
they
entered
into
the
citie
,
and
had
their
helmes
on
,
and
their
shields
at
their
backs
.
This
strong
and
stout
Tinacrian
rode
mounted
vppon
his
temerous
beast
,
with
so
great
and
goodly
a
demeanour
,
that
all
which
did
behold
him
,
greatly
meruailed
what
knight
it
shuld
be
,
of
so
great
and
comely
stature
,
and
when
they
saw
the
deuise
of
the
trée
and
broken
braunch
on
his
shielde
,
they
straight
wayes
know
that
he
was
the
Knight
that
had
slaine
the
Gyaunts
,
for
that
they
had
heard
the
newes
there
of
in
the
Court
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
much
people
,
did
folow
him
to
behold
his
face
,
if
he
did
put
off
his
helm
,
to
see
if
they
could
know
him
.
So
these
two
knightes
and
the
Quéene
(
with
all
the
people
that
followed
him
)
came
vnto
the
Emperours
pallaice
,
whereas
the
Prince
did
alight
,
&
taking
the
Quéene
in
his
armes
,
he
tooke
her
from
her
Palfraie
and
lead
her
by
the
right
hand
,
so
with
a
verie
gentle
&
comely
grace
they
went
vp
into
a
royall
hall
,
and
Macedonio
remained
belowe
and
kept
their
horses
.
When
they
entered
they
found
the
Emperour
accompanied
with
all
his
nobilitie
,
&
the
knight
was
knowen
vnto
them
al
by
the
deuice
of
his
shéeld
,
&
therfore
al
people
did
approch
to
know
wherfore
his
comming
was
,
&
greatly
meruailed
at
his
bigge
stature
&
gentle
disposition
,
and
they
all
kept
silence
to
heare
what
the
knight
of
the
Braunch
woulde
saie
,
who
when
he
was
before
the
Emperour
made
a
shewe
of
his
high
lignage
from
whence
he
did
descend
,
in
making
of
his
dutifull
reuerence
.
The
Emperour
hauing
knowledge
of
his
person
by
the
report
which
he
had
heard
,
did
returne
his
salutation
in
equall
manner
,
&
when
the
Emperour
would
haue
spoken
,
the
valiaunt
knight
of
the
branch
did
disturbe
him
and
sayd
.
High
&
mightie
Lord
,
the
fame
which
I
haue
heard
of
your
great
vertue
hath
incouraged
me
to
come
into
thy
kingdome
,
with
intent
to
yéeld
my selfe
into
your
seruice
,
if
that
your
highnesse
be
content
therwith
,
which
if
you
wil
not
permit
,
yet
at
least
to
suffer
me
according
to
equitie
,
to
shewe
the
strength
of
my
arme
vpon
certaine
thy
subiects
,
at
the
which
I
do
desire
thée
not
to
receiue
any
displeasure
,
for
that
thou
art
accounted
to
be
verie
right
&
iust
,
for
such
is
the
fame
that
is
reported
of
thee
through
the
world
,
&
I
vnderstanding
that
th●u
wilt
reioyce
in
all
that
which
is
true
,
&
also
for
that
the
truth
might
be
iustified
,
as
it
is
reason
,
although
the
one
part
hath
shewed
with
witnesse
&
words
his
matter
to
be
of
truth
yet
for
all
that
at
all
times
they
ought
not
to
be
beléeued
,
but
that
the
contrarie
partie
must
likewise
be
hearde
,
for
that
thereby
rightly
may
be
shewed
and
declared
the
equitie
of
iustice
,
I
doe
not
speake
this
for
that
your
highnesse
hath
determined
anie
thing
without
hearing
of
both
partyes
,
but
for
that
it
is
brought
vnto
another
tryall
,
and
referred
by
your
maiestie
to
the
tryall
of
armes
,
to
iustifie
the
right
of
eyther
part
,
and
named
a
space
,
in
the
which
that
faultlesse
Gentlewoman
,
daughter
vnto
the
Duke
of
Tirol
,
should
séeke
one
for
to
defend
her
honour
and
right
,
beeing
falsely
accused
for
a
murtherer
,
partly
for
this
thing
also
am
I
come
before
thy
high
presence
,
to
make
them
vnderstand
their
wicked
pretence
&
false
accusation
which
they
haue
raised
on
her
without
desert
,
and
if
they
be
héere
present
,
let
them
marke
what
I
saie
,
and
if
not
,
let
your
highnesse
command
that
they
may
be
aduertised
héereof
,
for
that
I
wil
make
them
to
know
that
it
is
great
falsehoode
and
treason
in
that
they
haue
accused
Clarentina
.
These
two
cosins
were
there
present
and
heard
very
wel
his
words
,
and
Rodelando
without
anie
respect
vnto
the
emperour
,
taking
his
cosin
Firidefonte
by
the
hand
,
stepped
forth
with
a
furious
countenance
and
said
:
Héere
thou
hast
before
thée
they
whom
thou
dost
demaund
for
,
beholde
vs
well
,
and
let
not
thy
youthfull
courage
deceiue
thée
,
giuing
enterprise
vpon
that
,
of
which
the
sonnes
of
the
Emperour
Trebatio
would
make
doubtfull
,
therefore
looke
what
thou
doest
determine
,
and
giue
vs
our
aunswere
,
and
that
quicklye
.
The
Knight
of
the
Braunch
in
the
meane
time
that
Rodelando
was
saying
these
wordes
,
did
verie
much
beholde
and
viewe
him
,
and
it
séemed
vnto
him
that
hée
was
a
Knight
of
greate
valour
,
but
yet
for
all
that
his
strong
members
did
not
dismaie
him
,
but
with
a
graue
spéech
and
seuere
countenaunce
he
aunswered
:
If
thou
hast
so
much
haste
to
knowe
my
determination
,
héere
I
doe
saye
that
in
the
accusation
that
thou
hast
put
against
Clarentina
,
thou
doest
lye
lyke
a
false
Knight
,
and
that
thy
cosin
lyke
a
cruell
murtherer
doth
deserue
the
death
for
killing
of
his
owne
Brother
,
committed
by
his
owne
handes
,
who
was
more
worthie
in
all
respects
then
he
is
.
Then
Firidefonte
with
great
fury
answered
and
sayd
.
O
vile
ribalde
,
howe
can
I
suffer
so
greate
euill
,
to
bée
charged
with
that
which
that
naughtie
woman
hath
committed
and
caused
to
be
done
,
if
thou
wert
not
before
the
Emperour
it
should
cost
th●e
full
déere
,
and
out
of
hand
thou
shouldest
haue
thy
payment
for
this
great
lie
,
but
yet
I
doe
comfort
my selfe
,
for
that
verie
quickly
I
will
bée
reuenged
on
thée
.
I
cannot
declare
the
great
anger
which
the
knight
of
the
Braunch
receiued
,
for
that
he
tourned
vp
the
white
of
his
eyes
,
and
all
his
face
waxed
wanne
and
blacke
,
and
trembling
with
very
anger
moouing
his
pace
he
sayd
.
I
doe
promise
thée
thou
traitour
,
that
I
will
make
thée
with
thy
owne
mouth
confesse
this
great
treason
which
thou
hast
committed
,
and
if
it
were
not
but
that
I
am
before
so
high
an
Emperour
,
héere
in
this
place
without
going
anie
farther
,
with
my
fists
like
a
vile
traitour
I
would
make
thée
to
confesse
it
.
Héere
Firidefonte
had
no
patience
to
heare
these
things
spoken
to
his
face
,
but
like
a
tyger
he
leapt
vnto
him
and
wrapped
his
cloake
about
his
arme
and
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
went
against
the
knight
of
the
Braunch
.
This
worthy
warriour
thereat
made
no
kinde
of
mouing
,
but
did
abide
his
comming
,
making
an
outward
shewe
of
the
greate
valour
of
his
heart
,
Firidefonte
did
strike
at
him
with
his
sworde
,
but
the
knight
of
the
Braunch
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
and
made
him
to
loose
his
blow
,
so
that
his
sword
stroke
on
the
ground
,
and
like
vnto
the
winde
he
closed
with
him
,
and
stroke
him
with
his
hands
on
the
breast
with
so
great
furie
and
strength
,
that
without
hauing
anie
power
to
saue
himselfe
,
he
gaue
a
great
fall
backwards
to
the
ground
,
Rodelando
séeing
that
on
the
best
side
entered
to
him
,
and
did
imbrace
him
,
and
held
him
verie
strongly
betwéene
his
armes
.
Then
this
gentle
knight
drew
out
his
swoorde
,
and
hauing
his
arme
aloft
he
stroke
a
blowe
,
the
which
chaunced
vpon
a
young
man
called
Polio
,
of
Velduque
,
sonne
vnto
the
Duke
of
Velduque
,
and
that
cruell
sword
did
light
vppon
his
head
,
and
cutting
it
in
two
parts
,
the
young
man
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
Nowe
was
it
not
requisite
that
the
Tinacrian
should
remaine
in
the
armes
of
Rodelando
,
but
with
great
strength
he
did
ruste
him selfe
,
&
threw
him
from
him
.
At
that
time
the
whole
Court
was
in
a
tumult
for
the
death
of
Polio
,
and
euerie
one
drewe
out
his
sworde
and
did
verie
sore
assalt
the
knight
of
the
Branch
,
but
he
with
his
sworde
made
such
a
slaughter
amongest
them
,
that
they
did
verie
well
feele
and
vnderstand
the
valiantnesse
of
his
heart
,
&
the
great
noise
&
crieng
out
of
the
Emperour
,
neither
his
emperiall
presence
was
sufficient
to
appease
them
.
At
this
time
the
Emperours
gard
came
into
the
hall
,
who
were
commanded
that
with
their
halberts
they
shuld
indeuour
to
part
them
,
then
the
Emperour
went
to
lay
hand
on
Firidefonte
,
the
beginner
of
all
this
tumult
,
but
he
putting
himselfe
in
defence
went
forth
of
the
hall
,
so
likewise
did
Rodelando
,
the
Emperour
séeing
that
,
laide
hand
on
the
Bauiero
,
who
with
great
humilitie
did
obey
his
Lord
,
he
would
haue
done
that
like
vnto
Poliphebo
,
but
he
put
the
point
of
his
sword
before
him
&
said
:
Kéepe
your
highnesse
backe
,
for
that
I
am
none
of
them
that
so
lightly
wil
be
taken
prisoner
,
take
&
put
in
prison
thy
owne
vassalles
,
such
as
hath
had
little
respect
vnto
thy
presence
,
&
let
not
them
which
are
not
of
thy
kingdome
pay
for
this
thy
anger
.
The
emperour
very
angry
said
:
If
my
vassalls
are
in
the
fault
,
they
shall
haue
theyr
punishment
,
&
thou
also
if
thou
dost
deserue
it
,
therfore
yéeld
thy self
to
prison
,
if
not
,
vnderstand
that
it
wil
be
to
thy
cost
.
I
know
not
what
will
fall
out
héerein
,
said
the
Tinacrian
,
but
with
my
good
will
neither
you
nor
all
yours
shall
triumph
of
my
imprisonment
,
&
before
that
this
doth
come
to
passe
,
I
wil
make
more
then
one
thousand
of
them
that
do
pretend
to
take
me
prisoner
loose
their
liues
.
Then
the
Emperour
with
a
loude
voice
commaunded
to
fake
him
,
at
which
wordes
all
the
whole
gard
together
pressed
at
him
,
but
this
valiaunt
knight
did
determine
that
in
spite
of
them
all
he
woulde
cléere
and
set
himselfe
at
libertie
,
there
did
he
begin
to
doe
wonderfull
feates
of
armes
,
breaking
and
cutting
a
sunder
those
sharpe
Halberts
,
and
killing
and
wounding
that
it
was
terrible
to
beholde
.
All
the
people
feeling
and
séeing
the
effect
of
his
rigorous
arme
,
did
giue
him
waye
and
let
him
goe
tyll
hée
came
to
the
stayres
,
there
they
beganne
to
assault
him
a
newe
with
verye
much
people
,
and
amongest
them
some
armed
knightes
.
The
Knight
when
he
sawe
that
he
coulde
not
passe
in
quiet
,
he
was
cleane
without
anye
patience
,
and
not
fearing
death
but
forgetting
pollicie
,
he
firmed
himselfe
,
and
throwing
his
shield
at
his
backe
,
he
tooke
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
and
layd
about
him
on
euerye
side
,
&
lyke
vnto
a
furious
Lion
he
pressed
amongst
the
people
,
cutting
,
killing
and
wounding
,
for
to
haue
way
to
descend
the
staires
.
At
that
time
was
the
Knight
in
great
perill
,
for
that
those
which
were
before
him
,
did
persecute
him
with
the
sharpe
poynts
of
their
halberds
,
and
likewise
those
which
were
behinde
him
did
the
like
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
Knight
béeing
on
the
staires
,
could
not
tourne
himselfe
at
his
pleasure
:
but
yet
all
that
euer
they
did
,
did
little
auaile
or
profite
them
,
for
that
with
the
great
furie
which
he
had
,
he
pressed
vpon
them
that
were
before
him
,
and
what
with
killing
and
wounding
,
he
forced
them
to
giue
him
way
to
descend
downe
the
staires
,
where
hée
founde
many
people
fallen
downe
with
the
great
hast
they
had
to
flye
from
him
.
And
when
he
saw
that
hée
could
not
passe
by
reason
of
the
people
,
he
gaue
a
great
leap
,
&
with
wonderfull
lightnesse
he
passed
ouer
the
people
that
were
fallen
,
and
went
vnto
the
place
whereas
Macedonio
did
abide
his
comming
,
with
his
great
beast
,
&
with
strange
lightnes
he
lept
vpon
his
back
,
and
rode
into
the
great
court
,
whereas
he
was
assaulted
of
very
much
people
,
for
that
the
Emperour
at
the
windowes
cryed
out
vppon
them
to
take
him
.
The
knight
of
the
branch
,
when
he
found
himself
mounted
vpon
his
great
and
light
beast
,
then
he
feared
nothing
,
and
pricking
him
with
the
spurres
,
incouraging
him
with
a
showte
,
he
passed
downe
the
stréete
,
and
neuer
stayd
,
till
he
came
vnto
the
riuers
side
,
and
passed
in
the
barke
vnto
the
other
side
,
and
determined
not
to
depart
from
thence
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
séene
an
end
of
that
which
touched
the
iustice
of
Clarentina
,
and
also
to
recouer
againe
his
Lady
the
quéene
,
who
with
great
affliction
,
as
a
woman
all
alone
,
put
her self
out
of
the
prease
of
Knightes
,
and
abode
in
a
corner
of
the
great
Hall
,
to
kéepe
her selfe
from
harme
.
The
people
of
the
Emperour
,
which
followed
the
Knight
of
the
Branch
,
when
they
sawe
him
passe
with
his
great
beast
so
swiftly
,
they
retourned
backe
againe
whereas
the
Emperour
was
,
whome
they
found
verie
much
amazed
at
the
great
prowesse
of
this
knight
.
The
Earle
of
Maguntia
who
likewise
followed
the
knight
,
at
his
returning
againe
he
found
Macedonio
,
&
tooke
him
and
carryed
him
before
the
Emperour
and
said
:
This
is
Page
vnto
that
diuell
,
who
to
our
cost
and
spite
of
our
téeth
is
gone
awaye
.
The
Emperour
did
beholde
him
and
sawe
that
he
was
of
a
good
disposition
&
had
a
faire
face
,
he
asked
of
him
and
said
:
Tell
me
my
friend
,
howe
doest
thou
call
thy
Lord
,
is
he
by
fortune
some
diuell
,
for
that
according
as
hée
hath
shewed
himselfe
vnto
vs
,
it
cannot
be
but
that
he
is
some
infernall
creature
.
This
young
Gentleman
with
great
deliberation
sayd
:
My
Lord
is
a
humane
creature
and
sonne
vnto
a
humane
man
,
and
more
mightier
then
your
highnesse
,
for
you
shall
vnderstand
that
he
is
sonne
vnto
the
Emperor
Trebatio
,
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
and
his
mother
is
the
quéene
Garrofilea
Quéene
of
Tinacria
,
and
your
highnesse
shall
vnderstand
that
he
is
a
knight
that
will
reward
(
and
that
verye
well
)
all
the
harme
and
griefe
which
is
done
vnto
him
,
with
whatsoeuer
knight
he
be
in
all
the
world
,
the
Ladie
which
he
brought
with
him
is
of
high
estate
,
for
you
shall
vnderstand
that
she
is
a
great
Ladie
and
a
quéene
.
The
Emperour
when
he
heard
this
,
he
looked
about
for
her
,
and
sawe
her
in
a
corner
of
the
hall
verie
sore
afflicted
,
and
commaunded
that
shée
should
be
carried
with
great
honour
and
reuerence
whereas
the
Empres
was
,
&
with
great
anger
he
returned
vnto
Macedonio
and
said
:
I
will
sée
how
farre
the
power
will
,
extend
of
this
diuell
,
for
that
he
shall
not
haue
thée
,
neither
his
Ladie
,
till
such
time
as
I
haue
him
in
my
power
.
All
that
the
Emperour
sayd
was
heard
by
a
brother
of
Clarentinas
,
who
was
called
Laurentino
,
that
came
vnto
the
court
that
present
day
,
&
being
verie
much
moued
,
he
said
:
Your
highnesse
doth
very
ill
in
intreating
my
sister
so
euill
,
is
this
the
rewarde
for
the
great
seruice
which
I
&
my
father
haue
done
for
you
,
to
procure
for
to
destroy
&
kill
him
,
who
respecting
our
honour
,
doth
put
his
person
in
aduenture
to
deliuer
my
sister
from
that
false
accusation
laide
against
her
,
and
the
other
which
came
in
his
companie
thou
hast
put
in
prison
,
and
not
content
héerewith
,
but
dost
kéepe
in
thy
power
from
him
a
Ladie
and
his
Page
,
it
shoulde
suffice
thée
to
knowe
who
they
are
,
and
the
highnesse
of
their
linage
,
and
not
in
such
sort
to
doe
them
wrong
,
my
Lord
,
moderate
your selfe
and
doe
iustice
,
for
that
hetherto
you
haue
bene
a
friend
in
dooing
iustice
and
right
,
&
doe
not
blemish
this
daie
with
thy
great
pride
the
high
fame
which
in
so
manie
yeares
thou
hast
gotten
.
The
Emperour
who
was
blind
&
ouercome
with
anger
,
&
verie
wrathfull
he
sayd
:
Get
thée
hence
in
an
euill
houre
vnto
thy
lodging
,
for
that
thy
sister
shall
neither
winne
nor
loose
for
thy
speach
.
This
valiant
young
man
did
answere
:
For
that
you
are
my
Emperour
&
Lord
you
may
intreat
me
in
this
order
,
but
if
that
reason
did
now
gouerne
your
breast
,
you
would
do
more
iustice
then
by
your
outward
shewe
you
doe
meane
to
doe
,
therefore
now
I
doe
saie
,
let
them
take
héede
who
is
in
the
fault
,
for
that
with
my
person
and
goods
I
doe
determine
to
make
my
defence
,
and
to
aide
and
succour
him
,
who
for
my
sister
doth
put
his
life
in
aduenture
.
And
in
saying
these
words
he
departed
out
of
the
great
hall
,
leauing
the
Emperour
full
of
cholar
and
wrath
,
who
commaunded
to
burie
the
dead
bodies
,
and
Polio
with
great
honour
.
His
death
was
verie
sore
lamented
of
many
,
for
that
he
was
wel
beloued
of
all
the
court
.
Then
they
gaue
the
Emperour
to
vnderstand
how
that
the
knight
whom
he
had
in
prison
was
sonne
vnto
the
Duke
of
Bauiera
,
for
the
which
he
receiued
great
griefe
,
for
that
he
was
sonne
vnto
one
of
the
mightyest
Lordes
that
was
in
all
Almaine
,
his
power
was
so
greate
,
that
hée
and
the
power
of
Laurentino
were
able
to
maintaine
warres
agaynst
the
Emperour
.
So
considering
all
things
,
the
Emperour
in
his
owne
person
went
and
tooke
the
Knight
out
of
prison
,
of
whome
he
vnderstoode
all
that
happened
in
the
Castell
of
the
Rocke
,
and
likewise
the
truth
of
the
treason
of
Firidefonte
,
and
béeing
in
this
communication
,
they
hearde
in
the
Court
a
greate
rumour
,
and
going
to
sée
what
was
the
occasion
thereof
,
they
sawe
that
there
was
brought
two
dead
Knightes
vppon
two
horses
,
and
hadde
on
eyther
of
them
a
meruailous
greate
and
cruell
wound●
,
which
was
as
it
appeared
the
occasion
of
their
deaths
,
whereas
we
wil
leaue
them
,
for
that
the
furie
of
this
Tinacrian
doth
compell
me
to
declare
the
end
of
this
conflict
,
as
in
the
Chapter
following
you
shall
vnderstand
.
¶
How
the
Tinacrian
was
tarrying
to
see
if
anie
would
come
forth
against
him
,
for
that
which
was
past
,
and
howe
that
Rodelando
and
his
cosin
made
battaile
with
him
,
and
how
he
ouercame
them
both
.
Chap.
26.
EUen
as
the
furious
Faunus
in
the
mountaines
of
Tartarie
,
doth
couer
his
great
&
brutall
members
with
the
braunches
of
the
mightie
Pine
trées
,
working
pollicies
to
get
his
praie
,
for
that
he
cannot
finde
wheron
to
execute
his
anger
,
for
to
satisfie
his
capitall
enimie
,
hunger
:
euen
so
&
rather
more
furious
was
this
Tinacrian
,
abiding
the
comming
of
Macedonio
,
or
anie
other
that
peraduenture
might
follow
him
,
he
blasphemed
against
the
Gods
&
looked
vp
vnto
the
heauens
,
&
said
:
So
long
as
I
beléeue
in
them
,
there
will
nothing
prosper
with
me
,
nor
in
anie
thing
will
my
honour
increase
.
And
being
in
this
spéech
he
sawe
comming
the
waie
which
he
came
,
two
well
proportioned
knights
,
mounted
vpon
two
mightie
horses
,
who
when
the
came
vnto
the
waters
side
,
in
greate
hast
they
called
for
the
barke
,
&
looking
round
about
them
to
sée
if
they
could
espie
their
enimie
,
they
sawe
him
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
vnto
whom
with
a
loude
voice
they
called
,
&
did
defie
him
to
mortall
battell
,
the
knight
of
the
braunch
when
he
heard
them
call
,
he
made
himselfe
readie
,
&
entering
into
the
barke
he
said
:
Tarry
ther
&
I
will
come
ouer
to
sée
if
you
do
séeke
me
or
not
,
and
therwith
he
made
great
hast
with
the
barke
,
&
when
he
came
nigh
vnto
the
shore
he
mounted
vpon
his
mightie
beast
,
&
with
a
light
leap
he
was
a
land
.
Then
one
of
those
knights
with
an
high
voice
sayd
:
Now
sir
traitor
,
thou
shalt
pay
the
great
offence
which
thou
didst
vnto
me
before
the
Emperour
,
for
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
Rodelando
,
&
this
other
is
my
cosin
Firidefonte
.
When
the
Tinacrian
heard
this
,
without
tarrying
for
any
more
words
,
he
set
hand
vnto
his
sword
&
said
:
Oh
traitors
,
how
your
faults
hath
brought
you
to
receiue
the
paiment
for
your
treason
at
my
hands
,
&
now
in
place
wher
your
tresons
shal
not
profit
you
,
and
in
saying
these
words
he
stroke
Rodelando
such
a
blow
that
he
made
him
to
fal
backwards
vpon
the
horse
crouper
.
Then
Firidefonte
entered
in
to
him
on
the
one
side
,
&
stroke
the
Tinacrian
such
a
blow
vpon
the
helme
that
it
made
a
sound
as
though
he
had
stroke
vpon
a
bell
,
&
made
him
decline
his
head
vnto
his
brest
,
but
quickly
he
setled
himselfe
againe
,
&
lift
vp
his
rigorous
arme
&
stroke
him
such
a
blow
vpon
his
shulder
,
that
it
made
him
to
shrink
in
his
bodie
with
the
great
paine
he
felt
:
at
the
time
Rodelando
was
come
vnto
himselfe
&
setled
againe
,
verie
much
troubled
at
the
great
valor
of
the
knight
,
&
throwing
his
shield
vnto
the
ground
he
stroke
the
knight
such
a
blow
on
the
one
side
of
his
helme
,
that
he
made
him
to
decline
his
head
vpon
his
beasts
neck
,
who
being
scarred
with
the
blow
,
gaue
a
great
leap
from
them
,
which
did
not
a
little
vantage
the
Tinacrian
,
for
that
Firidefonte
came
to
discharge
his
blow
vpon
him
,
&
by
reason
that
the
beast
did
leap
on
the
one
side
,
he
could
not
execute
that
blow
:
in
which
time
without
receiuing
any
other
blow
,
the
prince
setled
himself
againe
in
his
saddle
,
&
found
nigh
vnto
him
Firidefonte
,
who
followed
to
strike
him
,
to
whom
he
gaue
such
an
ouerthwart
blow
vpon
his
b●uer
,
that
with
the
sparkles
of
fire
which
flewe
out
thereof
,
he
singed
his
browes
&
eye
lids
,
&
made
him
to
fall
backwards
vpon
his
horse
crouper
without
any
remembrance
,
&
therewith
Rodelando
pressed
vnto
the
Tinacrian
,
whereas
began
a
great
&
perillous
battell
,
this
Tinacrian
with
great
lightnesse
entered
in
&
out
with
his
enimies
,
without
receiuing
any
harme
,
&
stroke
them
with
so
great
furie
,
that
they
wist
not
what
to
doe
,
&
it
could
not
be
chosen
but
that
he
must
néeds
receiue
some
harme
,
for
that
he
dealt
with
two
of
the
best
knights
in
al
Almaine
.
In
this
sort
they
endured
two
houres
&
he
had
brought
these
two
knights
into
great
wearinesse
,
&
all
their
bodies
were
couered
with
bloud
,
and
feeling
themselues
so
troubled
,
Firidefonte
hallowed
with
a
loude
voice
,
At
which
call
there
came
forth
out
of
a
little
groue
ten
armed
knights
with
their
speres
on
their
rests
,
and
made
their
way
against
the
Tinacrian
,
who
séeing
them
comming
,
was
nothing
afraid
,
but
pricking
his
great
beast
with
the
spurres
he
put
himselfe
betwixt
the
two
cousins
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
these
ten
Knights
could
not
execute
ther
furious
blowes
.
The
Tinacrian
did
throw
his
shield
at
his
backe
,
&
tooke
his
sword
fast
in
both
his
hands
,
and
firmed
himselfe
in
his
stirrops
,
and
stroke
Feridefonte
,
such
a
blowe
vppon
the
helme
,
that
although
it
had
bene
of
a
fine
Diamond
,
he
had
broken
it
all
to
peeces
,
for
the
furie
of
his
blowe
was
such
,
that
he
cloue
the
hea●me
and
head
of
that
furious
Firidefonte
down
to
the
breast
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
and
hauing
done
this
he
founde
himselfe
compassed
about
with
all
the
other
knightes
,
vppon
whom
he
began
to
strike
meruailous
great
and
furious
blowes
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
a
small
time
he
brought
sixe
of
them
to
the
ground
,
Rodelando
hauing
opportunitie
,
with
both
his
handes
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blow
,
that
he
made
him
with
his
beauer
to
touch
the
eares
of
his
beast
,
them
all
the
rest
laid
vpon
him
,
but
they
did
no
more
harme
then
if
they
had
stroke
vpon
an
Anfield
,
but
when
the
Tinacrian
was
come
vnto
himself
finding
Rodelando
by
him
,
who
without
all
pittie
laide
vppon
him
,
hée
tu●ned
his
sword
about
his
head
,
&
stroke
him
such
a
blowe
vpon
his
left
arme
,
his
sword
being
gouerned
by
the
force
of
his
worthy
hand
,
that
he
brake
the
steely
armour
,
and
cut
flesh
&
bone
with
so
great
fury
,
that
the
head
with
the
right
shoulder
blade
was
deuided
from
the
body
,
and
he
fell
down
dead
to
the
ground
.
Then
all
the
rest
which
remained
,
when
they
sawe
so
great
slaughter
,
trusting
more
vnto
the
lightnesse
of
theyr
Horses
,
then
vnto
the
strength
of
their
armes
,
determined
to
flye
.
But
the
Knight
of
the
Braunch
perceiuing
it
,
and
hauing
a
very
light
beast
,
put
himselfe
betwixt
them
and
theyr
waye
,
saying
:
If
you
will
not
receiue
the
death
,
staye
,
and
doo
that
which
I
will
tell
you
,
and
I
will
let
you
goe
at
libertie
:
and
they
séeing
that
if
they
did
it
not
with
a
good
will
,
they
should
doo
it
spite
of
their
heartes
,
they
did
strayghte
waye
consent
,
vnto
whatsoeuer
he
would
commaund
,
and
returning
them
all
,
he
did
commaund
them
to
take
the
bodies
of
Feridefonte
and
Rodelando
,
and
to
put
them
vppon
two
horses
,
and
that
from
him
they
should
carrye
them
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
tell
him
all
that
which
he
shoulde
saye
vnto
them
.
So
they
did
accomplish
his
commaundement
,
and
they
came
vnto
the
Courte
,
at
such
time
as
the
night
began
to
appeare
.
These
were
the
two
dead
bodies
which
the
Emperour
sawe
brought
into
the
Court
,
at
such
time
as
they
had
little
care
of
anye
such
matter
:
So
they
that
brought
these
dead
bodies
,
went
vp
into
the
great
hall
,
and
when
they
wer
before
the
Emperour
,
they
sayde
:
High
and
mightie
Emperour
,
the
Knight
of
the
Braunch
doth
sende
vnto
your
highnesse
,
two
furious
Knights
,
Rodelando
and
Fe●●●efonte
,
in
this
sorte
as
you
doo
sée
them
,
desiring
your
●●ghnesse
to
sende
vnto
him
,
his
Ladye
and
his
Page
,
and
lykewise
to
cléere
and
delyuer
out
of
prison
his
companion
,
and
that
fayre
Clarentina
,
for
that
it
is
very
apparaunt
that
she
was
falsely
accused
,
as
hée
,
and
the
Dukes
sonne
of
Bauiero
,
doo
well
knowe
,
of
whome
your
Highnesse
maye
very
well
certefie
your selfe
.
Likewise
if
there
be
anye
Knight
in
all
your
Courte
,
that
will
stande
in
contention
,
and
defende
the
contrarie
,
béeing
one
,
or
tenne
,
that
he
alone
with
his
person
will
defend
it
.
And
if
so
be
that
your
highnesse
will
not
dooe
this
right
and
Iustice
,
he
is
determined
to
doo
vnto
you
all
the
harme
and
damage
that
hée
maye
.
And
to
conclude
,
in
defence
of
this
right
,
he
dooth
defie
thy
Emperiall
Crowne
and
all
thy
royall
estate
:
and
the
better
to
satisfie
thy
minde
,
he
will
deliuer
vnto
thée
Candisea
,
for
that
of
her
thou
shalt
vnderstand
all
the
whole
truth
of
the
matter
,
with
condition
that
she
receiue
no
hurt
nor
harme
vnto
her
person
,
for
that
she
hath
repented
her selfe
of
the
fact
done
.
The
Emperour
,
who
was
very
attentiue
,
and
hearkened
vnto
the
Embassage
sent
with
so
great
pride
,
was
in
a
maze
,
and
greatly
meruailed
in
such
sort
that
he
could
not
speake
,
but
when
he
came
vnto
himselfe
,
he
sayd
.
Oh
God
,
and
what
may
this
be
,
that
ther
is
so
much
power
and
strength
in
this
one
Knight
,
that
within
my
kingdome
,
yea
,
within
my
pallaice
,
he
doth
these
actes
without
feare
,
and
with
this
yre
hée
tooke
Florisarte
,
by
the
hande
and
entred
into
his
chamber
whereas
betwixt
them
there
was
very
much
a
doo
,
with hold
and
keepe
.
So
when
he
was
wel
aduertised
who
the
knight
and
the
Lady
were
,
he
was
fully
determined
to
set
at
libertie
Clarentina
,
and
Macedonio
,
and
to
send
them
vnto
the
Knight
,
ioyntly
with
the
Lady
,
&
that
Florisarte
shuld
beare
them
company
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
deliuered
them
vnto
the
Knight
,
and
that
they
shuld
of
his
part
request
him
to
remaine
in
the
Court
,
for
that
therewith
he
shoulde
receiue
great
contentment
:
so
according
vnto
the
Emperours
commaundement
Florisarte
went
,
and
in
his
company
Laurentino
,
who
when
he
saw
his
sister
cléere
of
so
great
euill
was
very
ioyfufull
.
So
they
stayed
not
in
anye
place
,
till
such
time
as
they
came
vnto
the
passage
,
whereas
they
found
that
inuincible
knight
,
who
when
he
saw
them
,
he
was
right
ioyfull
and
receiued
meruailous
delight
,
and
much
more
when
they
tolde
him
that
Clarentina
was
at
her
libertie
:
and
when
he
heard
the
message
of
the
Emperour
in
requesting
him
to
remaine
in
his
Court
,
he
surrendred
vnto
him
great
thanks
for
the
same
,
and
sent
to
request
him
to
pardon
and
forgiue
Candisea
.
There
Florisarte
and
Laurentino
did
promise
him
on
their
parts
to
importunate
the
Emperour
therevnto
,
and
heerewith
they
tooke
their
leaue
the
one
of
the
other
,
the
Tinacrian
did
passe
ouer
the
riuer
,
and
the
rest
returned
vnto
the
Citie
with
the
knights
aunswere
,
the
which
〈…〉
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
when
he
saw
that
he
〈◊〉
not
tarry
and
remaine
with
him
,
he
was
very
sorrowfull
.
Laurentino
when
he
saw
the
Emperours
sorrow
sayd
:
High
&
mightie
Lord
,
he
was
by
vs
very
much
perswaded
,
who
doeth
kisse
your
highnesse
hands
,
and
sayd
that
he
could
not
in
any
wise
staye
longer
,
for
that
he
had
other
great
matters
in
charge
,
which
néedes
must
be
accomplished
:
and
doeth
most
heartely
request
your
highnesse
,
to
make
reckoning
of
him
as
of
your
owne
,
wher
,
and
in
whatsoeuer
your
highnes
wil
or
shall
commaund
him
,
and
for
a
recompence
of
the
same
,
he
doth
request
your
highnesse
for
to
pardon
&
forgiue
Candisea
all
her
fault
&
offence
,
for
that
she
was
blinded
by
loue
,
and
againe
her
fault
doth
deserue
pardon
,
for
that
she
sought
remedy
,
against
that
false
accusation
.
Likewise
we
doo
pray
and
desire
your
highnesse
of
our
part
to
performe
the
same
.
The
Emperour
did
straight
graunt
vnto
all
their
request
,
&
as
the
yre
and
wrath
did
loose
their
superioritie
ouer
him
,
he
showed
himselfe
to
be
very
sorrowfull
,
to
haue
lost
out
of
his
court
so
valiant
a
Knight
.
Then
Laurentino
did
importunate
his
sister
for
to
aske
license
of
the
Emperour
for
to
returne
vnto
Tirol
,
the
which
was
graunted
them
:
so
they
carried
in
their
companye
the
Bauiero
,
and
passing
through
Augusta
,
they
came
vnto
Minique
,
whereas
they
remained
a
time
with
great
feasts
and
triumphs
.
And
when
they
saw
that
it
was
time
to
depart
,
they
tooke
their
way
to
Espruch
,
a
Citie
of
the
Earledome
of
Tirol
:
and
passing
ouer
the
Alpes
,
they
were
taken
prisoners
by
a
mightie
Giaunt
,
and
twentie
armed
knights
vpon
such
a
sodaine
,
that
they
could
not
make
any
defence
:
but
all
their
company
were
slaine
▪
&
the
rest
prisoners
,
as
the
two
knights
.
Florisarte
and
Laurentino
,
and
the
Lady
his
sister
.
The
Gyant
and
his
companye
tooke
their
way
through
the
mountaines
,
towards
the
land
of
Esguizaros
:
but
the
third
day
of
their
captiuitie
and
imprisonment
,
they
sawe
comming
downe
by
the
Riuers
side
,
a
knight
armed
with
very
rich
armour
,
his
stature
was
such
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
a
very
good
Knight
,
and
in
his
companie
he
had
two
very
faire
Ladies
.
This
Knight
came
all
readye
to
the
battaile
,
his
shield
in
good
order
,
and
his
speare
in
his
hand
,
put
vpon
his
right
thigh
with
a
very
good
grace
and
demeanour
.
But
before
I
doo
tell
you
who
this
Knight
is
,
I
must
first
show
you
of
all
that
happened
vnto
the
Tinacrian
,
after
that
he
departed
from
the
Emperour
.
¶
How
the
Emperour
Alphebo
would
haue
perswaded
the
Princesse
Tigliafa
to
leaue
that
lamentable
life
,
and
how
she
refused
to
doo
it
,
and
went
from
them
,
&
how
the
two
Knights
departed
,
and
of
all
that
happened
vnto
them
in
their
igurney
.
Cap.
27.
THis
valiant
Tinacrian
trauailed
so
fast
ouer
the
Mountaines
,
that
in
a
short
space
he
left
them
behinde
him
.
So
likewise
he
did
thorough
Hungaria
&
Samaria
,
and
passed
thorough
Thracia
,
Misia
,
Dardenia
,
and
Macedonia
,
and
came
vnto
the
principall
parte
of
all
Grecia
vnto
Constantinople
.
This
Tinacrian
chaunced
vpon
many
aduentures
in
this
his
iourney
,
as
recompencing
of
griefes
,
and
rightening
of
wrongs
,
and
setting
at
libertie
of
compulsions
,
as
well
vnto
knights
as
vnto
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
:
but
in
especiall
against
Giaunts
in
battaile
,
killing
and
destroying
.
In
such
sorte
,
that
the
fame
of
the
Knight
of
the
Braunch
was
in
all
partes
,
and
especially
amongst
the
Knights
of
Grecia
:
insomuch
,
that
they
did
not
talke
of
any
actes
and
déeds
past
of
Emperours
and
Princes
,
but
all
was
of
this
valiant
Tinacrian
.
Likewise
the
fame
of
the
Purple
Knight
was
there
amongst
them
,
which
was
no
lesse
,
then
that
of
the
Tinacrian
.
And
if
it
be
so
,
that
I
do
tell
you
no
more
of
this
good
Tinacrian
,
it
is
not
for
the
Artemidoro
hath
not
declared
it
:
but
considering
the
great
antiquitie
of
the
time
,
it
was
because
he
that
did
write
this
,
could
not
read
it
,
therfore
he
doth
declare
that
which
he
could
read
.
This
Historie
sayth
,
that
when
this
Tinacrian
came
within
a
mile
of
Constantinople
,
the
night
came
vppon
them
,
&
he
did
determine
to
passe
it
away
in
a
thicke
Orcharde
that
was
there
nigh
the
high
waye
,
and
hanged
his
shielde
vppon
the
bough
of
a
tree
:
and
by
reason
of
the
wearinesse
of
his
iourney
,
he
slept
as
one
that
was
without
all
care
.
The
Lady
put
her selfe
farther
into
the
orchard
,
and
in
this
sort
,
they
passed
away
the
night
,
till
the
morning
came
.
At
which
time
there
chaunced
an
aduenture
,
which
for
to
declare
in
order
,
I
must
returne
vnto
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
,
whereas
wee
lefte
him
,
and
as
you
haue
hearde
,
he
was
beholding
the
ceremonies
of
the
Princes
Tigliafa
,
which
she
vsed
ouer
the
body
of
Zoylo
,
vpon
her
knées
with
a
sorrowfull
lamentation
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sunne
the
better
to
vnderstand
what
she
sayd
,
pulled
off
his
helme
,
and
then
he
heard
that
she
said
as
followeth
.
I
doo
not
know
wherfore
I
doo
loose
so
much
time
in
this
sorrowfull
lamentation
,
for
that
it
is
not
sufficient
for
to
deliuer
me
from
the
sorrow
and
griefe
,
which
continuallye
I
am
afflicted
with
.
Uery
heauie
I
am
for
thée
my
Zoylo
,
&
being
without
thy
company
,
I
knewe
not
how
I
liue
.
It
were
better
for
me
at
once
to
ende
my
sorrow
,
procuring
with
my
owne
hands
,
to
goe
and
beare
thée
company
.
Oh
sorrowfull
Lady
,
how
dost
thou
liue
without
thy
welbeloued
?
How
dost
thou
sustaine
thy self
,
without
thy
life
?
That
day
in
the
which
thou
didst
lose
him
,
that
daye
it
had
happened
well
vnto
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
lost
thine
owne
life
:
but
in
the
end
wil
come
an
end
,
that
thou
shalt
goe
to
séeke
him
,
in
giuing
thy selfe
cruell
death
.
And
with
this
she
made
an
ende
of
her
lamentation
,
for
that
lifting
vp
her
eyes
,
she
saw
how
the
two
knights
were
very
attentiue
vnto
that
which
she
said
.
And
giuing
a
terrible
and
grieuous
sigh
,
she
arose
vp
in
great
hast
,
and
entered
into
the
chamber
whereas
she
came
foorth
,
and
with
greate
wrath
she
shut
the
doore
,
making
within
the
chamber
,
meruailous
lamentations
.
The
Emperour
Alphebo
went
thether
,
to
see
if
he
coulde
open
the
doore
,
but
he
found
it
verye
fast
shut
,
as
one
who
had
the
Fortresse
made
by
the
wise
Lyrgandeo
and
so
likewise
did
he
bring
that
monster
for
to
keepe
her
,
that
she
might
be
troubled
of
no
body
.
The
Emperour
Alphebo
séeing
that
his
calling
was
in
vaine
,
departed
and
went
out
with
his
company
,
and
mounting
vppon
theyr
Beastes
they
did
prosecute
theyr
iourney
.
So
all
the
rest
of
the
daye
almost
they
trauayled
in
the
same
Forrest
,
And
when
it
was
towards
night
,
they
founde
themselues
in
the
broad
and
beaten
way
of
Pyreo
,
which
went
vnto
Constantinople
,
of
the
which
they
were
very
ioyfull
:
and
he
did
determine
to
goe
vnto
the
Emperour
his
father
for
to
kisse
his
hands
,
and
so
they
directed
their
waye
vnto
Constantinople
.
They
had
not
ridden
long
,
when
that
they
hearde
a
great
noyse
of
hunters
which
followed
their
game
,
and
they
came
towards
the
place
where
as
they
wer
,
for
that
the
night
drew
on
:
and
they
vnderstood
by
some
of
the
huntsmen
,
that
the
Emperour
was
in
that
hunt
,
who
for
his
recreation
at
that
time
came
forth
,
and
had
in
his
company
the
Empresse
,
and
the
faire
Oliuia
,
who
was
very
sorrowful
for
the
absence
of
Rosicleer
.
When
the
Emperour
Alphebo
knew
that
they
were
there
,
he
went
vnto
their
tents
,
and
there
did
not
lack
them
which
did
aduertise
the
Emperour
and
the
Empresse
,
who
with
much
ioye
went
out
to
receiue
him
,
as
he
would
haue
entred
.
And
when
Alphebo
was
before
her
,
he
fel
down
vpon
his
knées
:
then
the
Empresse
with
teares
of
great
ioy
did
imbrace
him
,
and
spake
words
of
maternall
loue
.
Then
was
he
receiued
of
the
faire
Oliuia
,
and
of
all
the
Princes
&
Ladyes
that
were
there
.
Likewise
they
receiued
and
gaue
great
intertainment
vnto
the
King
of
Sardenia
,
for
that
hée
was
welbeloued
of
them
al
,
from
the
time
that
he
made
battaile
with
the
Giant
in
the
Emperiall
Pallaice
.
And
being
in
this
pleasure
the
Emperour
came
with
as
much
spéede
as
he
could
,
and
there
beganne
a
newe
the
welcomming
of
Alphebo
and
the
king
,
with
so
much
ioye
and
pleasure
vnto
al
,
that
I
cannot
expresse
it
.
So
there
they
passed
that
night
till
the
morning
,
and
when
all
things
was
put
in
order
,
they
heard
diuine
seruice
,
and
went
to
breakfast
,
with
pretence
to
retourne
againe
vnto
their
hunting
.
So
when
they
were
a
taking
vp
of
the
tables
,
they
heard
a
great
rumour
of
Seruaunts
,
and
of
the
running
and
coursing
of
horses
.
The
Emperour
Alphebo
arose
from
the
Table
,
and
putting
on
his
helme
,
he
went
out
of
the
Tent
,
whereas
he
found
in
a
readinesse
his
horse
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
mounted
on
him
,
and
rode
towards
the
place
from
whence
the
noyse
came
,
and
vpon
a
sodaine
he
sawe
come
riding
two
knightes
,
and
after
them
followed
one
knight
of
a
meruailous
disposition
,
with
Purple
armour
all
to
be
spotted
with
starres
of
golde
,
likewise
his
shéeld
was
purple
,
vpon
the
which
was
put
for
the
deuice
a
knight
who
séemed
to
haue
the
same
deuice
,
his
eyes
shut
by
reason
that
certaine
Sunne
beames
did
strike
on
them
,
the
which
séemed
to
procéede
out
of
the
face
of
another
knight
.
This
Purple
knight
brought
his
sword
in
his
hand
all
naked
,
in
manner
as
though
he
would
strike
the
other
two
which
ranne
awaie
.
The
Emperour
Alfebo
did
reprehend
the
two
knights
for
their
running
awaie
,
and
put
himselfe
before
them
.
At
this
instant
we
must
leaue
the
Emperour
and
his
knights
,
for
to
returne
vnto
the
Pastor
Claridiano
,
whom
we
left
with
his
swéete
musicke
,
and
his
Lute
in
his
hand
,
compassed
round
about
with
a
companie
of
shepheards
,
hauing
her
before
him
,
whose
beautie
did
make
him
to
disguise
himselfe
in
that
base
apparell
,
and
she
was
set
vppon
the
gréene
grasse
,
whereas
she
might
with
good
attention
heare
the
delicate
swéetnesse
of
this
new
shepheards
musicke
.
Also
all
the
rest
of
the
shepheards
had
no
small
admiration
as
well
therat
,
as
at
the
sweet
melodie
he
vsed
in
singing
,
and
at
sundrie-times
he
sent
forth
déepe
sighs
,
so
that
it
made
all
the
shepheards
hearts
to
melt
,
and
the
verie
birdes
which
did
flie
in
the
forrest
did
staye
&
were
astonied
at
his
swéete
musicke
.
So
when
he
was
wearie
of
playing
&
singing
,
the
amorous
sight
of
the
Pastora
did
graunt
him
no
farther
lisence
,
but
that
with
a
fewe
teares
he
cast
downe
his
humbled
eies
,
and
began
to
wring
his
hands
.
The
Pastora
did
very
much
behold
him
,
&
it
séemed
vnto
her
that
in
all
her
life
she
had
not
séene
so
much
fairenesse
in
a
man
imagining
with
her selfe
that
he
was
some
worthie
knight
.
So
straight
way
she
tooke
Galismena
by
the
hand
,
and
arose
vp
from
the
place
whereas
she
was
set
,
and
did
●ooke
vpon
the
shepheard
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
her
sight
shoulde
be
vnto
him
more
at
commaundement
,
then
to
all
the
rest
of
the
shepheards
there
a
long
the
riuer
,
and
with
great
maiestie
she
turned
her
back
,
as
though
she
had
perfectly
known
whose
daughter
she
had
bene
,
leauing
all
them
in
a
greate
confusion
at
the
first
,
who
did
separate
themselues
euerie
one
to
his
waie
,
for
when
they
sawe
that
they
could
haue
no
longer
sight
of
that
fayre
Pastora
,
●hey
all
departed
,
and
none
remained
but
Filepensio
,
Coridon
,
and
Alphesiuio
.
This
Filepensio
was
brought
into
that
perplexitie
,
(
that
although
he
had
the
vauntage
of
all
the
campanie
in
brauery
&
stomacke
)
yet
he
coulde
not
perswade
himselfe
to
the
contrarie
,
but
he
waxed
so
leane
and
féeble
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
appeared
in
his
face
his
great
affliction
.
Coridon
which
did
well
perceiue
his
griefe
,
&
wringing
both
his
hands
,
he
said
:
Ah
faire
and
gentle
shepheard
,
very
apparant
thou
dost
giue
to
vnderstand
thy
sorrow
and
griefe
,
and
likewise
by
my
sonets
thou
doost
vnderstand
my
paine
.
This
is
the
Pastora
that
hath
all
these
valleyes
full
of
the
amorous
fire
of
loue
,
and
looke
in
how
so
much
Nature
hath
indued
her
with
beautie
and
fairenesse
:
euen
so
great
a
maiestie
hath
she
accompanied
with
her
crueltie
,
that
there
is
no
shepheard
that
can
suffer
it
.
This
is
the
Pastora
for
whom
the
name
of
this
flowred
fielde
is
lost
,
whether
as
all
Shepheards
doth
resort
to
kéepe
and
féede
their
shéepe
,
but
once
hauing
a
sight
of
her
,
then
all
their
care
is
lost
,
their
shéepe
goeth
a
straie
,
and
they
giue
place
vnto
cruell
loue
to
enter
into
their
heartes
,
and
there
he
doth
satisfie
his
cruell
appetite
,
in
such
sort
,
that
all
their
delight
is
to
paint
and
set
forth
their
amorous
songs
,
beléeuing
thereby
to
abate
the
crueltie
of
her
stonie
heart
,
and
yet
there
is
no
more
shew
of
remorse
,
then
is
in
the
hard
rocke
beaten
with
a
mightie
storme
of
haile
.
Ah
Filepensio
,
I
sée
nowe
that
thou
art
a
new
louer
,
and
yet
by
beholding
thée
thou
séemest
to
bée
an
olde
louer
.
This
new
shepheard
would
haue
made
him
answere
,
but
he
was
cut
off
by
a
heauie
noise
which
he
heard
amongest
the
trées
,
which
seemed
to
be
of
the
Pastora
,
and
crying
out
with
more
vehemencie
,
he
heard
that
it
were
shrikes
of
the
Pastora
,
and
Galismena
,
which
being
heard
by
the
shepheards
,
with
great
alteration
they
ranne
that
waie
whereas
the
noise
was
,
&
by
reason
that
in
lightnesse
and
loue
this
new
shepheard
did
excéede
all
the
rest
,
he
was
the
first
that
came
vnto
the
place
,
and
sawe
that
there
was
a
Gyant
,
and
with
him
a
well
proportioned
knight
,
who
had
fast
hold
of
the
Pastora
,
and
with
the
point
of
his
sword
pricked
the
hands
of
Galismena
to
make
her
let
goe
her
holde
,
for
that
she
imbraced
the
Pastora
in
her
armes
with
great
strength
.
At
that
time
came
Filepensio
,
and
with
a
greate
noise
he
said
.
Thou
vile
knight
and
false
traitour
,
I
charge
thée
stand
still
,
and
not
laie
hands
vpon
the
delicate
Pastora
,
and
taking
his
shepheardes
crooke
in
his
hande
,
which
was
both
knottie
and
hard
,
with
the
same
hardinesse
as
though
he
had
bene
armed
with
complet
armour
,
he
pressed
towards
them
.
The
knight
with
great
anger
for
that
which
the
shephearde
had
sayde
,
drew
out
his
sword
,
pretending
with
one
blow
to
returne
those
words
of
the
shepheard
,
but
he
that
knewe
verie
well
how
to
vse
himselfe
,
stepped
on
the
one
side
&
made
him
to
strike
his
blow
in
vaine
,
at
which
time
the
shepheard
entered
in
to
him
by
the
one
side
,
and
stroke
him
so
terrible
a
blowe
with
his
crooke
vpon
the
left
shoulder
,
that
he
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
without
anie
remembraunce
.
The
Gyant
being
greatly
amazed
at
the
power
of
the
shepheard
,
beléeuing
that
the
knight
had
ben
slaine
,
with
a
great
shrike
let
goe
the
Pastora
,
and
set
spurres
vnto
his
horse
,
thinking
to
ouerrun
him
,
but
it
chaunced
not
with
him
as
he
thought
,
for
that
the
shepheard
was
not
idle
,
but
hadde
recouered
the
sword
of
the
ouerthrowen
knight
,
and
hauing
it
in
his
hand
with
great
discreation
he
did
a
part
himselfe
from
the
furye
of
the
horse
,
and
in
passing
by
stroke
him
on
the
hinder
legs
with
so
great
strength
that
he
cut
them
both
a
sunder
,
and
he
fell
downe
with
his
master
to
the
ground
,
but
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
Gyaunt
might
well
cléere
himselfe
from
his
horse
without
receiuing
anie
harme
at
all
,
and
béeing
on
foote
he
presentlye
layde
hande
vppon
his
greate
and
broade
Fauchon
,
and
beeing
voyde
of
all
patience
,
with
a
diuellish
furie
he
discharged
his
blowe
at
the
vnarmed
head
of
Filepensio
,
but
the
Shephearde
did
not
determine
with
himselfe
for
to
abide
the
comming
of
that
vnmeasurable
blowe
,
but
with
great
lightnesse
he
put
himselfe
on
the
one
side
,
so
that
he
stroke
his
blowe
in
vaine
,
and
because
his
Pastora
should
sée
the
great
strength
and
force
of
his
armes
,
hée
tooke
the
sworde
fast
in
his
hande
and
firmed
himselfe
on
the
ground
and
stroke
the
Gyaunt
on
the
wast
on
his
left
side
,
that
although
his
armour
had
béene
made
of
harde
and
fine
Diamonds
,
it
had
not
béene
able
to
haue
made
resistance
against
the
furie
of
that
great
and
mightie
blowe
,
which
was
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
Gyaunt
was
cut
a
sunder
in
the
middest
,
so
that
the
one
halfe
fell
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
.
All
the
Shepheards
that
were
there
present
were
verie
much
amazed
,
and
lykewise
the
Pastoras
,
to
sée
howe
the
newe
shephearde
at
two
blowes
had
ouerthrowen
two
such
knightes
as
they
were
.
The
Pastora
when
shée
sawe
her selfe
cléere
from
that
perill
,
went
vnto
Filipensio
for
to
imbrace
him
,
and
with
amorous
wordes
she
said
.
What
reward
can
I
●oore
Pastora
giue
,
for
to
make
satisfaction
and
gratifie
the
great
good
which
at
this
present
you
haue
done
mée
:
surely
I
haue
no
other
thing
but
to
put
my selfe
into
your
handes
,
that
with
mée
you
may
doe
your
pleasure
,
hauing
a
respect
vnto
my
honour
.
Oh
happie
Pastora
,
that
hath
deserued
by
thy
beautie
that
such
a
shepheard
shoulde
yéelde
himselfe
vnto
thée
.
Who
could
declare
the
great
contentment
that
Filipensio
receiued
when
he
sawe
himselfe
embraced
with
the
thing
that
in
all
the
world
he
best
loued
,
and
with
that
contentment
he
sayd
.
Oh
Goddesse
of
all
beautie
and
fairenesse
,
wherewith
can
I
gratifie
the
God
Pan
,
for
the
great
force
and
strength
which
he
gaue
mée
at
this
present
?
What
sacrifice
can
I
make
,
to
paie
this
benefite
and
ioye
that
I
doe
féele
,
in
hauing
this
my
shepheards
bodie
imbraced
and
compassed
about
,
with
these
delicate
armes
.
This
great
force
and
strength
I
maye
attribute
vnto
you
my
swéete
Pastora
,
for
that
by
your
fayre
sight
my
small
strength
did
the
more
augment
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
I
deserue
so
greate
fauour
.
Fayre
Pastora
,
I
desire
no
other
thing
of
you
,
but
onely
to
accept
this
which
I
haue
done
in
part
of
a
recompence
of
the
great
seruice
which
this
shepheard
doth
desire
to
doe
vnto
me
.
At
this
time
the
knight
that
was
without
remembraunce
was
come
vnto
himselfe
againe
,
&
put
himselfe
on
foote
,
the
which
when
Filepensio
sawe
,
he
ceased
his
communication
,
&
ranne
vnto
him
with
a
wrathfull
furie
,
and
before
that
he
coulde
well
settle
himselfe
,
he
laide
holde
vppon
his
healme
with
so
great
strength
,
that
he
pulled
it
from
his
head
,
breaking
all
the
buckles
and
lacings
,
and
when
they
saw
the
knight
without
his
healme
,
he
was
knowen
of
all
the
shepheards
to
bée
the
shepheard
called
Tarsides
.
Then
Alphesiuio
went
vnto
Filepensio
,
and
requested
that
he
would
mittigate
his
ire
,
the
which
this
new
shepheard
did
at
his
request
,
leauing
to
execute
a
terrible
blow
which
he
had
all
aloft
for
to
strike
him
.
What
shall
I
saye
vnto
you
of
this
Knight
,
when
hée
sawe
himselfe
ouercome
of
one
alone
shepheard
,
beléeuing
that
twentie
Knightes
had
not
bene
able
to
haue
done
it
,
but
looking
about
to
see
where
his
companion
was
,
and
sawe
him
deade
with
so
terrible
a
blow
,
he
could
not
but
with
great
sorrowe
saie
:
Oh
ye
Gods
come
downe
all
together
and
doe
obedyence
vnto
this
Pastora
,
for
that
she
doth
better
deserue
it
then
all
you
,
whose
beautie
hath
so
much
force
,
that
it
incouraged
one
shepheard
to
doe
that
which
a
thousand
knightes
durst
not
haue
giuen
the
enterprise
off
.
Oh
God
Pan
howe
hath
thy
power
extended
this
daie
farre
beyond
the
power
of
all
other
Gods
,
that
thou
diddest
permit
thus
to
be
slaine
so
mightie
a
king
.
Ah
Cayserlinga
,
no
Pastora
,
but
a
Goddesse
,
that
onely
doest
not
bring
in
subiection
the
shepheardes
,
but
also
the
high
and
mightie
kings
.
Thou
shalt
vnderstande
Pastora
,
that
amongest
them
which
doth
beare
thee
companie
is
the
Prince
of
Britania
in
disguised
apparayle
,
and
I
am
that
vnhappie
prince
of
Polismago
,
and
he
most
vnfortunate
whome
this
shepheard
hath
slaine
,
was
the
King
of
Silycia
,
agaynst
whome
the
Gods
hath
shewed
themselues
contrarie
.
All
this
he
sayde
with
great
teares
which
came
from
his
heart
,
accompanied
with
terrible
sighes
.
The
Pastora
without
anie
shewe
of
pittie
she
hadde
of
that
Knight
,
arose
from
the
place
whereas
she
was
,
and
with
a
gracious
countenance
she
cast
her
eyes
vpon
Filipensio
,
she
went
vnto
her
shéep
,
and
in
her
companie
the
Pastora
Galismena
&
Coridon
,
and
Filipensio
and
Alphesiuio
remained
with
the
sorrowfull
Prince
,
comforting
him
with
many
good
perswasions
,
but
all
did
profit
little
,
for
that
without
saying
any
word
with
a
terrible
sigh
he
arose
vp
,
and
tooke
his
horse
&
put
himselfe
in
amongst
the
thickest
of
the
trées
,
with
pretence
to
doo
that
which
in
the
next
chapter
shall
be
tolde
you
.
¶
How
the
Prince
of
Polismago
returned
and
tooke
prisoner
the
Pastora
Cayserlynga
,
and
how
that
Filipensio
followed
after
him
till
such
time
as
hee
tooke
her
out
of
his
power
.
Cap.
28.
AFter
the
departure
of
the
Prince
,
the
thrée
shepheards
remained
vnder
those
high
Pine
trées
,
till
such
time
as
the
darke
night
came
vpon
them
,
and
there
did
determine
to
passe
the
night
awaie
with
musicke
and
amorous
songs
,
and
in
this
conuersation
Filipensio
receiued
great
pleasure
,
but
they
heard
vpon
a
sodaine
a
greate
noise
,
which
seemed
to
be
of
a
woman
,
and
likewise
a
rumor
of
the
running
of
horses
.
These
shepheards
spéedely
arose
vp
and
went
to
sée
what
it
was
,
and
they
found
Galismena
who
cryed
out
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
when
she
sawe
Filipensio
shée
sayd
:
Ah
good
shepheard
minne
and
giue
succour
,
for
that
the
Pastora
is
carried
awaie
prisoner
by
the
Prince
of
Polismago
against
her
will
.
O
that
I
were
able
to
signifie
vnto
you
héere
the
great
anger
of
Filepensio
,
it
was
so
much
that
almost
he
was
beside
himselfe
,
but
when
Galismena
saw
him
in
that
traunce
,
she
called
vnto
him
with
a
loude
voice
and
said
:
Ah
gentle
shepheard
is
it
now
time
to
lack
courage
,
dost
thou
not
sée
the
great
perill
which
may
happen
vnto
Cayserlinga
,
and
all
by
thy
detracting
of
time
.
These
high
words
was
the
occasion
that
the
shepheard
came
vnto
himselfe
againe
,
&
lyke
vnto
an
arrow
out
of
a
bow
he
followed
the
way
after
them
,
till
such
time
as
he
came
into
a
broad
high
waie
,
whereas
he
did
discouer
the
new
foot
steps
of
his
horse
,
by
which
he
knew
that
he
was
rode
that
waie
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
did
prosecute
his
iourney
,
til
such
time
as
he
came
to
Ierosolima
,
and
when
he
sawe
the
small
remedie
that
he
had
to
goe
forwards
,
for
that
he
was
on
foote
,
he
determined
to
enter
into
the
citie
,
and
looked
backe
to
sée
if
anie
of
the
shepheardes
did
follow
him
,
and
he
sawe
none
but
Coridon
that
did
followe
him
,
and
tarrying
for
him
he
sayd
:
Ah
shepheard
what
shall
we
doe
without
our
delight
,
follow
me
if
it
be
thy
pleasure
,
and
let
vs
procure
to
restore
againe
our
losse
,
which
is
our
Pastora
.
For
héere
I
doe
sweare
vnto
thée
by
the
Omnipotent
Iupiter
,
neuer
to
retourne
vnto
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
without
the
faire
Pastora
,
and
without
anie
more
tarrying
they
entered
into
Ierosolima
,
not
staying
till
they
came
vnto
the
Pallaice
,
and
the
first
that
he
met
with
was
with
Fidelio
,
whom
he
commaunded
to
goe
and
declare
vnto
the
Princesse
of
his
comming
,
who
did
verie
much
meruaile
when
that
Fidelio
did
tell
her
,
for
that
he
returned
in
so
short
time
,
and
she
went
out
of
her
chamber
and
did
receiue
him
with
great
ioye
and
pleasure
,
saying
:
What
quicke
returne
is
this
that
you
haue
made
,
valiant
and
excellent
knight
:
Uerie
heauie
and
sorrowfull
sayd
the
Prince
,
for
that
good
Ladie
you
shall
vnderstand
,
my
Pastora
is
robbed
and
carried
awaye
from
me
,
and
I
am
not
able
to
make
anie
defence
.
And
being
cut
off
by
the
great
abundaunce
of
teares
that
procéeded
from
his
dolorous
heart
,
he
coulde
not
speake
a
worde
more
.
And
without
anie
tarrieng
he
depriued
himselfe
of
his
shepheards
apparell
,
and
put
on
his
owne
garments
,
and
with
a
trice
hée
was
armed
,
and
returning
vnto
Coridon
he
sayd
:
Friende
Coridon
this
is
mine
accustomed
wearing
,
for
that
which
hetherto
thou
hast
séene
me
weare
,
was
lent
me
,
that
I
might
the
better
reioyce
my selfe
with
the
sight
of
my
loue
,
&
nowe
séeing
that
fortune
hath
frowned
on
me
,
héere
I
sweare
vnto
thée
not
to
take
anie
rest
til
such
time
as
I
set
her
at
libertie
.
The
shepheard
merua●●ed
to
sée
the
which
he
did
sée
,
and
sayd
vnto
the
knight
:
Ah
Filipensio
how
doest
thou
pretende
to
leaue
the
bodie
without
a
soule
,
doest
thou
not
beléeue
that
Coridon
can
remaine
aliue
onely
with
his
bodie
,
for
that
my
soule
is
absented
and
gone
after
my
Pastora
.
With
manye
teares
the
shepheard
said
these
words
.
The
Prince
séeing
that
the
detracting
of
time
was
perillous
,
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Princesse
,
and
found
his
horse
in
a
readinesse
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
he
mounted
vpon
him
,
so
likewise
his
Squire
and
Coridon
mounted
vpon
verie
good
horses
,
which
the
Princesse
commaunded
to
be
giuen
them
,
&
with
great
hast
they
departed
out
of
the
citie
,
and
tooke
their
iourney
into
a
broad
high
waie
,
and
at
such
time
as
the
Sun
had
couered
all
the
earth
,
they
met
with
a
labouring
man
who
was
comming
from
his
accustomed
worke
in
the
field
,
of
whom
thy
asked
newes
of
their
Pastora
,
but
he
could
tell
them
none
,
but
he
sayd
,
that
about
midnight
he
hearde
certaine
lamentations
made
by
a
woman
,
but
he
knew
not
the
occasion
wherefore
.
So
straight
way
he
thought
what
it
might
be
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
they
made
the
more
hast
in
trauailing
,
with
great
feare
least
they
should
loose
her
:
So
all
that
daie
they
trauayled
,
and
rode
through
Damasco
,
and
left
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
this
knight
trauailed
with
great
sorrow
for
the
small
newes
that
he
heard
of
his
Pastora
,
and
the
anger
was
verie
great
of
the
Prince
,
for
that
he
was
so
carelesse
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
neither
Coridon
nor
Fidelio
durst
speake
a
worde
vnto
him
,
and
diuerse
times
lifting
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
with
an
heauie
voice
he
said
:
Oh
high
and
mightie
God
Iupiter
,
how
is
it
possible
that
I
hauing
done
my
duetie
vnto
thy
Deitie
in
all
respects
,
and
almost
vsing
a
quotidian
sacrifice
,
thou
doest
yet
suffer
thy
power
to
bée
contrarie
vnto
me
in
this
,
giue
me
now
some
light
to
happe
on
that
waie
by
which
that
traitour
and
disloyall
knight
doth
carrie
the
Goddesse
of
all
shepheardes
,
that
I
maye
deliuer
her
,
that
shee
be
not
scorned
nor
ill
intreated
of
that
false
knight
:
Oh
Diana
,
chast
Goddesse
,
hide
thy
breast
,
and
send
some
kéeper
of
thine
to
defende
her
,
let
that
reuenger
Camilia
be
her
garde
,
and
with
her
Bowe
send
a
sharpe
arrowe
to
passe
through
the
heart
of
him
that
doth
all
this
euill
.
In
this
sorte
with
greate
anger
the
Prince
trauailed
,
and
the
thirde
daie
of
his
iourney
,
somewhat
early
in
the
morning
he
sawe
vppon
a
rocke
a
verie
faire
and
great
castell
which
séemed
to
be
verie
strong
.
The
Prince
determined
to
goe
thether
,
he
had
not
trauailed
long
when
he
came
into
another
greate
and
broade
waie
,
in
the
which
there
was
a
man
which
came
towardes
them
,
&
when
he
drew
nigh
,
they
asked
of
him
if
he
coulde
tell
anie
newes
of
the
Pastora
.
The
man
lift
vp
his
eies
and
séeing
the
proportion
of
him
that
demaunded
the
question
,
he
saide
:
For
thy
profit
sir
knight
,
for
that
thou
séemest
vnto
me
to
be
of
estimation
,
I
will
not
tell
thée
thy
demaund
.
The
valiant
knight
with
more
humilitie
then
his
passionate
heart
would
abide
,
desired
him
to
giue
him
to
vnderstand
if
he
knew
anie
thing
of
her
.
The
man
said
:
Sir
knight
,
I
knowe
not
wherefore
you
will
know
of
that
thing
,
that
by
séeking
of
remedie
for
her
deliuerie
,
will
procure
thy selfe
death
.
Notwithstanding
séeing
that
with
so
great
courtesie
you
doe
request
me
,
I
will
tell
you
,
although
it
were
better
for
you
not
to
knowe
it
,
neuerthelesse
you
shall
vnderstande
that
yesternight
a
knight
brought
her
vnto
yonder
Castell
which
you
sée
before
you
,
&
put
her
vnder
so
strong
kéeping
,
that
there
is
no
power
able
to
deliuer
her
,
except
the
power
of
the
high
Gods
.
The
contentment
was
great
that
the
Prince
receiued
when
he
heard
newes
of
her
,
the
which
he
so
much
desired
,
and
giuing
great
thankes
vnto
the
man
,
he
went
towards
the
Castle
,
&
when
he
came
thether
,
he
found
the
drawe
bridge
downe
,
and
the
gate
open
,
and
no
gard
there
to
kéepe
it
.
And
without
all
feare
,
he
entered
in
at
the
gate
,
and
left
Coridon
and
Fidelio
without
.
And
being
within
,
he
came
into
a
very
great
and
broad
Court
,
the
which
was
paued
with
very
faire
and
wel
wrought
stones
,
and
the
walls
were
full
of
windowes
with
yron
grates
very
faire
,
but
he
saw
no
body
:
and
discouering
a
broad
and
well
made
paire
of
staires
,
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
went
vp
,
and
being
halfe
waye
vp
,
ther
was
a
dore
open
,
and
looking
in
thereat
,
he
sawe
it
was
a
greate
Hall
,
and
that
verye
darke
,
sauing
at
the
farther
ende
thereof
,
there
was
a
little
louer
hole
,
which
gaue
a
small
light
,
wher
by
he
perceiued
a
little
dore
,
which
séemed
to
be
at
the
foote
of
a
payre
of
winding
staires
,
at
which
dore
the
knight
entered
and
went
vp
the
staires
.
And
when
he
came
aloft
,
hée
entred
into
very
great
and
broad
chambers
all
furnished
with
beds
,
and
it
séemed
to
be
a
place
for
the
houshold
seruaunts
,
and
going
from
thence
he
entred
into
a
very
faire
hall
,
in
the
which
was
a
well
wrought
windowe
,
and
looking
out
therat
he
sawe
that
it
was
ouer
the
gate
of
that
ill
kept
Castle
,
by
which
he
entered
,
and
looking
for
Coridon
and
Fidelio
,
he
could
not
sée
them
,
but
beléeued
that
they
had
put
themselues
apart
in
some
place
because
they
would
not
be
séene
.
Then
this
valiant
knight
looking
downe
againe
to
the
gate
,
sawe
a
mightie
great
Gyant
of
a
huge
stature
,
who
called
with
a
great
loude
voice
and
sayde
:
Runne
quickly
and
séeke
out
that
bolde
knight
,
who
without
anie
lisence
entered
into
the
Castell
,
and
put
him
into
the
most
cruellest
prison
in
all
the
house
.
These
wordes
caused
little
feare
in
the
knight
,
but
rather
going
from
the
windowe
he
went
out
of
the
hall
,
where
was
a
payre
of
stayres
,
and
as
he
beganne
to
descend
downe
by
them
,
he
sawe
comming
vp
thereat
in
great
hast
fiue
armed
knightes
,
and
after
them
eight
clownes
,
who
séing
him
to
be
the
knight
they
sought
,
with
theyr
swordes
drawne
verie
rigorously
they
did
assault
him
.
This
valyant
warriour
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
stroke
two
of
them
two
such
terrible
blowes
,
that
he
made
their
heads
to
tumble
downe
the
stayres
,
and
in
the
fall
of
them
they
chaunced
to
hit
two
of
the
clownes
,
that
they
made
them
to
fall
backwards
vpon
the
stayres
,
but
his
furie
stayed
not
in
this
,
but
he
stroke
another
knight
such
a
blowe
,
that
he
ouerthrewe
him
deade
the
same
waye
,
the
other
two
knightes
which
remained
séeing
that
slaughter
so
quickly
done
,
they
put
themselues
the
one
on
the
one
side
of
the
stayres
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
,
and
hauing
theyr
shéeldes
before
them
they
layde
on
the
Knight
with
great
and
thicke
blowes
,
but
by
reason
of
the
desire
which
the
knight
had
to
sée
his
Pastora
,
and
being
very
much
troubled
therewith
,
hée
determined
with
spéede
to
cléere
himselfe
of
those
two
knightes
,
and
therewith
he
stroke
at
each
of
them
a
mightie
blow
and
sent
them
with
the
rest
downe
the
stayres
,
the
like
did
he
vnto
foure
of
the
clownes
that
were
so
hardie
as
to
assault
him
,
the
other
with
a
great
noise
ranne
downe
the
stayres
,
this
valyant
knight
hasted
downe
the
stayres
after
them
till
he
came
into
a
great
court
,
whereas
he
found
the
Gyant
vnarmed
,
with
a
shéelde
on
his
arme
,
and
a
great
broade
fauchen
in
his
hande
.
The
knight
made
shew
vnto
him
that
he
woulde
not
fight
nor
strike
him
,
but
put
his
sworde
vp
into
his
sheath
,
and
said
:
Holde
thy
hand
Gyaunt
and
strike
not
,
but
put
on
thy
armour
for
to
make
thy
defence
,
for
this
vnderstande
of
a
truth
,
that
I
will
not
drawe
out
my
sword
so
long
as
thou
art
vnarmed
.
The
Giaunt
when
he
sawe
howe
lyttle
hée
did
estéeme
him
,
stoode
still
and
did
beholde
him
,
and
noted
the
greate
riches
of
his
armour
,
and
by
the
deuice
of
his
shéelde
he
knewe
him
to
be
the
knight
that
wonne
the
prise
and
honour
in
the
iustes
at
Nabatea
,
for
you
shall
vnderstande
that
all
these
Gyauntes
were
of
the
kingdome
of
Cilicia
,
and
the
king
thereof
if
you
remember
was
the
first
with
whome
the
knight
did
iust
,
which
in
that
triumph
was
ouerthrowen
,
when
that
to
reuenge
that
quarrell
came
forth
a
brother
of
his
,
who
by
the
strength
of
the
arme
of
this
knight
was
slaine
,
and
the
Gyaunt
which
he
slewe
by
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
was
the
king
of
Cilicia
himselfe
(
the
occasion
of
his
comming
and
who
all
the
rest
were
shall
more
at
large
appeare
in
the
processe
of
the
historie
.
)
When
the
Gyaunt
knewe
him
,
with
a
diuellish
countenaunce
he
sayde
:
Tell
me
knight
,
by
fortune
art
thou
that
famous
warriour
,
who
in
the
iustes
of
Nabatea
(
as
hath
béene
tolde
me
)
carried
awaye
all
the
honour
and
praise
,
and
ouerthrewe
the
king
of
Cilicia
,
to
whome
the
Gods
did
shew
themselues
enimies
,
and
the
same
which
likewise
slew
his
brother
,
if
there
be
anie
curtesie
in
thée
I
desire
thée
to
tell
me
.
This
valiant
Prince
aunswered
and
said
:
I
do
not
know
to
what
end
thou
doest
aske
it
of
me
,
but
let
it
be
for
what
it
shall
be
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
the
same
that
thou
didst
speake
off
.
And
for
that
thou
shalt
be
the
better
certefied
of
this
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
that
I
am
he
,
who
in
shepheards
apparaile
,
onely
with
my
shepheardes
crooke
,
at
one
blow
brought
that
traitor
the
Prince
of
Polismago
to
the
ground
without
remembraunce
,
and
likewise
with
another
blow
with
the
sword
of
the
said
Prince
,
I
slew
the
King
of
Cilicia
:
and
am
the
same
who
will
doo
the
like
with
thée
,
if
thou
dost
not
deliuer
vnto
me
that
faire
Pastora
,
who
was
brought
hether
by
force
,
by
that
naughtie
Prince
of
Polismago
.
The
Giant
was
very
sorrowfull
for
that
which
hée
heard
,
and
showed
by
his
countenaunce
to
be
very
wrathful
.
At
that
time
there
descended
downe
the
staires
another
Giant
,
who
with
a
furious
voyce
sayd
vnto
the
first
Gyaunt
:
Brother
put
thy selfe
apart
on
the
one
side
,
and
let
mée
take
reuengement
of
this
vile
Knight
,
that
is
before
thée
:
&
without
speaking
any
more
words
,
he
lift
vp
his
great
and
heauie
fawchon
,
and
stroke
a
mightie
blow
at
the
Knight
,
but
this
pollitike
Knight
stepped
with
great
lightnesse
on
the
one
side
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
his
blow
fell
downe
vppon
the
pauement
in
vain
:
this
terrible
blow
was
no
sooner
down
,
when
the
Knight
closed
with
him
,
and
stroke
him
with
his
sword
so
mightie
a
blow
vpon
the
right
arme
,
that
he
cut
it
cleane
a
sunder
,
and
it
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
sword
and
al.
The
Giant
when
he
saw
himselfe
so
wounded
,
gaue
a
terrible
shrike
,
and
threw
his
shield
from
him
,
and
would
haue
taken
the
sword
in
his
other
hand
:
but
the
Prince
woulde
not
suffer
it
,
but
stroke
him
another
blow
on
the
same
arme
,
and
euen
as
he
did
by
the
other
,
he
cut
it
a
sunder
by
the
elbow
:
so
that
he
was
lame
of
both
his
armes
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
the
giant
did
not
loose
his
furie
,
but
roaring
like
a
Lion
,
he
opened
the
stumpes
of
his
armes
which
did
remain
,
thinking
with
them
to
imbrace
the
Knight
,
and
by
his
greate
force
to
ouerthrowe
him
.
As
he
he
laboured
to
enter
in
,
the
Knight
put
the
poynt
of
his
sword
before
him
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
what
with
the
strength
and
furie
of
the
Giant
,
and
the
force
that
he
put
therevnto
,
the
sword
passed
through
his
body
,
that
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
At
this
time
,
there
descended
downe
the
staires
in
great
hast
a
Knight
of
a
mightie
proportion
,
whom
Claridiano
knew
to
be
the
Prince
of
Polismago
.
This
Gréek
Knight
receiued
great
delyght
at
the
sight
of
him
.
Then
the
Prince
of
Polismago
said
:
Thou
peruerse
dogge
,
come
and
take
reuengeme
,
for
the
griefe
and
wrong
which
thou
doost
publish
héere
to
haue
receiued
:
for
I
am
the
Prince
whom
thou
dost
seeke
for
:
and
in
saying
these
words
,
he
did
assault
him
with
terrible
blowes
.
Then
Claridiano
did
returne
vnto
him
the
like
,
but
not
in
so
terrible
a
sort
as
he
might
,
for
the
great
compassion
that
he
had
of
him
,
considering
that
the
pangs
of
loue
cause
a
man
to
doe
that
sometimes
,
which
afterward
he
doeth
repent
himselfe
off
.
So
héere
betwixt
them
began
a
mightie
and
well
foughten
battaile
,
the
one
striking
the
other
,
on
all
parts
,
great
and
terrible
blowes
.
In
this
sort
they
indured
a
while
without
knowing
any
aduauauntage
betwixte
them
,
the
occasion
was
,
for
that
the
Gréeke
woulde
not
vse
the
rigor
of
all
his
strength
.
And
béeing
in
this
controuersie
,
the
Gréeke
lifte
vp
his
eyes
,
and
sawe
at
a
windowe
the
faire
Pastora
,
who
was
beholding
them
in
their
battaile
:
at
which
sight
he
receiued
so
great
plesure
and
delyght
,
that
the
strength
of
his
armes
did
faile
him
,
and
he
had
no
more
power
to
lifte
them
vp
.
When
the
Pagan
saw
that
,
he
did
assault
him
with
more
courage
:
the
Gréeke
had
no
power
,
but
onely
to
beare
off
the
blowes
,
and
recoyled
till
such
time
as
he
came
right
vnder
the
window
:
which
made
the
Pagan
to
thinke
that
he
was
ouercome
,
and
that
he
had
got
the
victorie
.
At
that
time
the
other
Giant
was
very
well
armed
,
&
went
vnto
the
Pastora
,
and
tooke
her
by
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
pulled
her
from
the
window
,
and
sayd
:
Apart
thy selfe
from
that
place
,
thou
which
art
the
cause
of
all
this
euill
,
for
that
thou
shalt
not
content
thy selfe
in
séeing
him
,
who
doeth
procure
thy
libertie
,
although
it
be
impossible
:
and
I
do
sweare
vnto
thée
by
my
Gods
,
that
the
great
damage
which
thy
nicenesse
hath
caused
,
thy
head
shall
paye
for
.
Oh
howe
wrathfull
this
Gréeke
was
,
when
he
saw
the
Giant
intreat
her
so
euill
,
for
a
giuing
a
terrible
shrike
he
lift
vp
his
right
arme
with
his
sworde
,
and
stroke
at
the
Pagan
so
mightie
a
blowe
vpon
his
healme
(
so
that
if
it
had
not
bene
inchaunted
)
he
had
cut
it
in
two
péeces
,
and
put
the
head
in
great
perill
,
but
yet
he
escaped
not
but
he
sell
downe
to
the
grounde
without
anie
remembraunce
,
and
there
ranne
out
of
his
mouth
great
abundance
of
bloud
.
When
Claridiano
sawe
him
in
this
plight
,
he
made
no
more
reckoning
of
him
,
but
with
a
furyous
hast
he
went
to
goe
vp
the
stayres
,
at
such
time
as
the
Gyant
came
downe
with
great
violence
,
but
when
the
sonne
of
Gran
Alfebo
sawe
him
he
returned
and
did
abide
his
comming
in
the
court
,
and
sayd
:
Make
an
end
thou
great
beast
,
and
descend
downe
that
I
may
giue
thée
thy
paiment
for
thy
boldnesse
which
thou
hast
vsed
against
the
goddesse
of
Pastoras
.
The
Gyant
with
the
great
furie
which
he
had
vnderstood
not
what
the
knight
had
sayde
,
and
therefore
he
made
him
no
aunswere
,
and
if
that
he
woulde
haue
done
it
,
yet
his
great
wrath
woulde
not
consent
vnto
it
,
but
with
his
Fauchon
all
aloft
he
went
towards
the
Gréeke
,
assalting
him
with
mortall
battaile
.
The
like
did
this
strong
knight
,
making
betwixt
them
a
terrible
battaile
,
and
striking
the
one
the
other
where
they
thought
to
do
most
hurt
.
Who
had
then
seene
the
great
lightnesse
of
the
Gréeke
in
besturring
himselfe
,
would
haue
well
iudged
that
the
worst
part
should
not
be
his
,
for
that
he
so
handled
his
enimie
in
breaking
of
his
harnesse
in
many
places
,
and
wounding
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
all
to
be
bathed
in
bloud
,
yet
for
all
that
the
great
anger
which
he
had
,
neither
the
rigorous
battaile
could
cause
him
to
withdrawe
the
casting
vp
of
his
eyes
vnto
the
place
whereas
he
saw
his
welbeloued
Pastora
,
and
he
beheld
her
making
her
greate
lamentation
for
that
which
the
Gyant
had
done
vnto
her
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
had
a
greater
desire
to
giue
him
(
who
was
the
occasion
of
her
teares
)
his
payment
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
Polismago
was
come
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
and
arose
vppon
his
feete
,
and
sawe
the
cruell
battaile
which
was
betwéene
the
Gyant
and
the
Knight
,
and
howe
that
the
knight
almost
ouercome
the
Gyant
,
he
did
determine
to
forget
that
which
he
was
bound
vnto
béeing
a
Prince
,
and
recouering
his
sword
which
hung
by
the
wrist
band
,
he
went
and
ioyned
with
the
Gyaunt
,
so
that
both
of
them
together
did
assalt
him
,
which
did
nothing
grieue
the
Gyaunt
for
that
he
was
somewhat
wearie
.
The
villanie
which
he
sawe
them
vse
did
increase
his
wrath
,
and
double
his
strength
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
fell
out
worse
for
them
being
both
together
then
before
,
for
that
the
vilenesse
of
their
assaulting
made
him
to
double
his
blowes
,
striking
now
mightely
at
the
one
,
and
then
as
terribly
on
the
other
,
with
very
great
power
&
strength
,
procuring
to
indamage
them
And
for
that
he
dealt
with
two
such
valiant
knights
,
it
stood
him
in
hand
to
vse
all
kinde
of
pollicie
:
but
yet
he
could
not
so
at
libertie
defend
himselfe
,
but
that
the
giant
watched
his
time
,
and
stroke
him
so
furious
a
blow
vpon
his
steely
helm
,
that
he
made
him
to
boow
with
both
his
knées
to
the
ground
The
Prince
of
Polismago
seeing
him
at
that
poynt
,
doubled
his
blowes
vpon
him
very
terribly
:
but
in
spite
of
them
,
he
arose
vp
againe
with
more
fury
then
a
baighted
bull
,
&
with
his
sword
fast
in
his
hand
,
he
pressed
to
the
Giant
,
&
stroke
him
so
mortall
a
blow
vpon
his
shoulder
,
that
he
cloue
him
downe
to
the
waste
,
cutting
harnesse
and
bones
,
and
with
great
facilitie
ouerthrewe
him
dead
to
the
ground
.
He
had
not
so
soone
giuen
that
wonderfull
blowe
,
but
he
retourned
another
at
the
Pagan
,
vppon
his
inchaunted
healme
,
that
he
made
it
sounde
lyke
vnto
a
Bell.
The
which
blowe
was
so
mightie
that
it
ouerthrew
him
downe
to
the
ground
,
throwing
out
at
his
Beauer
verye
great
aboundaunce
of
bloud
Who
coulde
héere
declare
the
greate
ioye
which
the
Pastora
receiued
when
she
sawe
her
enimies
in
that
plight
,
I
I
cannot
iudge
which
had
the
greater
ioye
,
the
knight
in
that
he
had
set
her
at
libertie
,
or
the
Pastora
so
sée
her selfe
at
libertie
.
So
when
the
knight
sawe
the
Pagan
on
the
ground
without
remembraunce
,
he
made
no
more
tarrying
,
but
went
vp
the
staires
,
and
stayed
not
till
he
came
whereas
the
Pastora
was
.
And
when
he
sawe
her
,
he
fell
downe
vpon
his
knées
,
and
lift
vp
his
beuer
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
the
Pastora
did
know
him
,
and
not
suffering
him
to
speake
,
with
an
excellent
grace
she
sayd
.
Ah
Filipensio
how
much
am
I
bound
vnto
the
Gods
,
that
haue
deliuered
me
from
two
so
great
daungers
,
and
set
me
at
libertie
from
the
troubles
thereof
.
Where
hast
thou
lefte
thy
shepheards
apparaile
?
Who
hath
chaunged
them
,
for
this
faire
&
strong
armour
,
where
hast
thou
lefte
thy
shepheards
crooke
.
Ah
Filipensio
,
giue
me
to
vnderstand
of
thy
high
estate
,
that
my
small
vnderstanding
be
not
the
occasion
that
I
fall
in
some
errour
.
The
valyant
Knight
being
subiect
to
her
beautie
,
saide
vnto
her
:
I
am
yours
faire
Pastora
,
whether
I
be
a
shepheard
or
a
Knight
,
your
beautie
hath
brought
me
in
subection
,
and
it
is
great
glory
vnto
me
to
be
yéelded
vnto
you
.
Then
the
faire
Pastora
at
these
wordes
tooke
him
faste
by
both
the
hands
,
and
not
giuing
him
place
to
any
more
resoning
,
she
sayd
.
I
will
now
sée
,
whether
you
are
as
valyant
in
déeds
as
in
words
,
séeing
that
fortune
hath
brought
vs
hether
:
and
héere
I
doo
aske
of
thée
two
things
to
be
graunted
vnto
me
,
and
it
is
the
first
that
euer
I
asked
of
any
person
in
all
the
world
.
The
amorous
Prince
aunswered
.
Ah
my
swéete
Mistresse
,
is
it
possible
that
I
haue
deserued
to
receiue
at
your
hands
so
much
fauour
,
in
that
you
doo
aske
of
me
any
thing
,
wherin
I
may
or
can
doo
you
seruice
,
&
knowing
that
I
am
yours
,
you
néede
not
to
aske
but
commaunde
me
as
your
owne
,
for
that
I
am
bound
to
whatsoeuer
you
will
.
The
faire
Pastora
sayd
.
Wel
gentle
knight
,
séeing
that
thou
dost
shew
thy selfe
to
be
so
subiect
and
bound
to
do
me
pleasure
,
the
first
thing
that
I
doo
request
thée
to
graunt
me
,
is
,
that
thou
cary
me
vnto
Grecia
vnto
the
Emperors
court
,
and
there
for
the
space
of
one
moneth
to
make
my
defence
,
&
affirme
,
that
my
beautie
doeth
surmount
all
others
in
the
world
.
Now
maist
thou
goe
and
set
at
libertie
Coridon
and
thy
seruaunt
,
who
are
both
in
prison
.
The
Gréeke
had
great
contentment
of
that
which
the
Pastora
did
aske
of
him
:
and
for
to
performe
that
which
she
had
commaunded
,
he
went
&
sought
throughout
all
the
Castle
,
to
sée
if
he
could
finde
anye
that
could
giue
anie
knowledge
where
his
companie
was
,
&
comming
vnto
a
doore
he
heard
a
great
noise
of
much
people
,
the
Prince
knocked
at
the
doore
and
bad
them
open
it
,
&
promised
to
doe
them
no
harme
if
they
would
open
the
doore
.
So
straight
way
it
was
open
,
whereas
he
demaunded
for
Coridon
and
his
Squire
,
they
were
straight
waye
brought
vnto
him
by
one
of
them
which
opened
the
doore
,
and
in
the
meane
time
it
was
tolde
him
who
the
Gyants
were
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
they
were
nephewes
vnto
the
king
of
Cilicia
,
and
vnto
the
Prince
of
Polismago
,
who
being
in
loue
with
the
Pastora
,
and
being
of
her
cast
off
,
he
went
and
told
it
vnto
the
king
of
Cilicia
,
then
they
consented
together
to
doe
all
that
you
haue
heard
,
and
had
gone
through
with
their
intent
if
it
had
not
bene
for
the
valour
of
the
Prince
Claridiano
.
So
when
Coridon
came
before
the
Pastora
he
could
not
refrain
from
wéeping
,
with
the
great
ioy
which
he
receiued
at
the
sight
of
her
,
and
the
Pastora
was
no
lesse
ioyfull
.
Then
Claridiano
remembred
the
Prince
Polismago
,
&
commaunded
Fidelio
to
sée
whether
he
were
aliue
or
dead
,
who
went
,
and
when
hée
came
vnto
him
,
he
pulled
off
his
helme
and
saw
that
he
was
dead
,
for
the
which
it
greatly
gréeued
the
knight
,
but
the
feare
was
so
great
of
Cayserlinga
for
remaining
in
the
castle
,
that
she
made
great
hast
to
the
Prince
to
depart
from
thence
.
The
which
he
was
constrained
to
do
for
to
giue
her
contentment
,
and
commaunded
to
make
readie
their
horses
and
likewise
a
palfray
which
they
found
in
the
castell
.
So
the
next
day
in
the
morning
they
tooke
their
way
towards
Grecia
,
passing
thorough
all
the
kingdome
of
Media
,
and
the
kingdome
of
Prisopoli
,
and
all
the
way
that
he
trauailed
he
left
behinde
great
fame
of
wonderful
aduentures
which
happened
.
They
trauailed
in
a
skirt
of
Armenia
,
whereas
chaunced
vnto
him
that
which
in
the
next
chapter
shall
be
told
you
.
¶
How
Claridiano
by
chance
had
battaile
with
his
owne
father
,
which
being
knowen
vnto
Galtenor
,
and
fearing
the
great
harme
that
would
come
thereof
,
hee
remedied
the
same
.
Chap.
29.
BY
a
Mountaine
of
Armenia
verie
much
inhabited
,
this
warrelike
knight
trauailed
in
companie
with
his
faire
Pastora
,
with
so
great
delight
and
pleasure
,
that
I
cannot
héere
signifie
it
vnto
you
,
and
with
Coridon
they
had
good
pastime
,
for
that
he
was
verie
pleasant
,
who
againe
séeing
that
he
might
so
at
quiet
and
familiarly
talke
with
the
Pastora
,
was
almost
in
an
extasie
for
ioye
.
So
the
second
day
that
they
trauailed
by
that
mountaine
,
by
reason
that
it
was
so
fragrant
,
they
lost
their
waie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
when
they
remembred
themselues
,
they
wer
entered
into
the
thickest
of
the
wildernesse
,
and
procured
to
finde
the
waie
againe
,
which
by
no
meanes
they
coulde
,
for
that
they
were
so
farre
entered
into
the
thicket
.
So
with
great
trouble
they
trauailed
till
mid
daie
,
at
which
time
they
heard
a
noise
of
the
running
of
water
,
the
which
they
followed
,
&
it
was
the
occasion
that
they
brought
themselues
out
of
the
thick
wood
,
and
came
into
a
mightie
great
plaine
,
through
the
midst
of
the
which
there
passed
a
déepe
riuer
.
There
they
looked
about
them
to
sée
if
they
coulde
discouer
any
towne
,
village
,
or
dwelling
places
,
but
they
could
sée
no
other
thing
but
high
and
mightie
Pine
trées
,
the
which
gréeued
much
the
Pastora
,
&
much
more
the
Gréeke
,
for
that
the
Pastora
should
be
so
sorrowfull
,
&
againe
,
for
that
they
had
no
victualls
to
comfort
her
.
So
they
staied
a
while
not
knowing
which
way
they
might
take
to
bring
themselues
out
of
the
distresse
,
but
vppon
a
sodaine
they
espied
towards
their
right
hande
a
man
who
trauailed
a
foot
,
being
somwhat
farre
off
from
them
,
that
they
could
not
discerne
what
he
should
be
.
So
in
greate
hast
they
went
towards
him
,
and
comming
nigh
him
,
they
sawe
that
it
was
an
olde
man
,
who
had
his
head
and
beard
very
white
,
by
reason
of
his
great
age
,
and
the
better
for
to
trauaile
,
hée
hadde
a
staffe
whereon
he
might
leaue
,
shewing
that
he
trauailed
with
greate
paine
,
in
that
he
mooued
himselfe
so
heauily
.
Then
came
vnto
the
Princes
remembraunce
the
question
that
the
furious
beast
did
aske
him
in
the
inchanted
castle
of
the
king
of
Arabia
.
So
when
they
came
vnto
the
olde
man
,
they
saluted
him
,
the
olde
man
returned
their
salutation
with
a
faint
and
wearie
voice
.
The
Prince
asked
him
what
aduenture
had
brought
him
into
that
solitarie
place
.
This
olde
man
for
to
make
him
answere
,
was
constrained
to
sit
downe
vpon
the
ground
and
sayd
:
Gentle
knight
,
I
knowe
not
what
to
saie
,
nor
what
I
shall
tell
you
,
but
onely
my
destinie
hath
brought
me
into
this
misfortune
,
being
mocked
with
great
falsehood
by
a
Page
that
I
brought
with
me
,
who
left
me
all
alone
and
on
foote
in
this
solitarie
wildernesse
.
These
two
daies
haue
I
not
eaten
any
thing
,
but
onely
dronke
of
the
water
of
Euphrates
,
with
the
which
I
haue
borne
out
my
hunger
,
the
head
of
which
riuer
is
not
far
from
hence
.
And
héere
I
doe
desire
thée
gentle
knight
,
if
thou
hast
anie
pittie
of
this
my
wearie
age
,
for
to
succour
me
,
in
carrying
me
vpon
thy
horse
,
or
vpon
the
horse
of
anie
of
thy
seruants
.
The
Prince
taking
great
pittie
on
the
olde
man
,
sayd
:
Feare
not
good
Father
of
this
thy
misfortune
,
for
séeing
the
fortune
hath
brought
vs
hether
,
I
will
not
leaue
thée
alone
in
this
solitarye
place
.
The
Prince
leaped
from
his
horse
and
tooke
the
olde
man
in
his
armes
,
and
put
him
in
the
saddle
,
and
helped
to
settle
him
well
,
that
by
reason
of
his
weaknesse
he
might
not
fal
,
&
that
he
being
well
set
he
himselfe
might
the
better
without
all
feare
leap
vp
behind
him
.
This
false
olde
man
séeing
himselfe
master
of
the
horse
,
stroke
him
with
his
héeles
,
in
so
great
hast
,
that
he
made
the
horse
to
flie
:
Oh
how
the
knight
was
amazed
at
this
act
,
although
he
beleeued
that
he
did
it
to
make
him
go
a
little
on
foote
,
but
when
he
sawe
that
his
mocking
proceeded
forwards
on
,
he
returned
that
waie
which
his
Squire
came
,
calling
out
vnto
him
to
bring
his
horse
on
the
which
he
trauailed
,
who
in
great
hast
accomplished
his
demaund
.
When
the
knight
was
on
horsebacke
,
he
began
to
call
vnto
the
olde
man
for
to
tarrie
.
The
which
the
olde
man
did
till
such
time
as
he
came
nigh
him
,
and
with
a
great
laughter
he
sayd
.
Pittiful
knight
,
what
dost
thou
thinke
to
recouer
thy
horse
,
and
to
giue
me
my
payment
for
that
I
haue
mocked
thée
?
Wouldest
thou
so
quickly
loose
the
name
to
be
pittifull
.
I
doe
not
meane
to
loose
it
sayde
the
Knight
,
neither
did
I
giue
thée
my
horse
for
to
carrie
thée
alone
,
but
both
of
vs
,
for
it
is
a
horse
which
can
doe
it
verie
well
.
I
shall
be
counted
for
a
more
foole
then
thou
said
the
olde
man
,
hauing
now
opportunitie
to
goe
whether
I
list
all
alone
,
and
being
in
thy
companie
I
shall
be
constrained
to
goe
whether
thy
pleasure
is
.
The
Prince
hearing
these
wordes
went
by
little
and
little
towards
the
olde
man
,
but
he
with
a
quicke
course
did
apart
himselfe
from
him
,
making
with
his
mouth
and
eyes
a
thousand
g●stures
,
for
to
make
him
to
be
angrie
.
The
Prince
being
astonied
said
:
Thou
false
olde
villaine
,
more
worse
then
the
stinking
Foxe
,
tarrie
thou
mocker
of
knights
,
and
do
not
thinke
that
the
lightnesse
of
thy
horse
shall
deliuer
thée
out
of
my
hands
.
The
olde
man
shewed
as
though
he
esteemed
lyttle
his
words
and
threatnings
,
but
ran
with
the
horse
from
one
place
vnto
another
,
making
a
thousand
gestures
and
faces
with
his
mouth
and
eyes
,
which
was
euen
death
vnto
the
Prince
,
who
said
:
Oh
Gods
is
it
possible
that
you
do
permit
that
this
naughtie
olde
man
should
thus
scorne
me
with
his
iestures
.
Coridon
and
the
Pastora
came
behinde
,
&
had
great
pastime
to
see
how
the
knight
was
mocked
and
beguiled
of
an
olde
man
,
who
séemed
as
though
he
could
not
moue
himselfe
with
age
.
With
the
great
anger
and
rage
that
the
prince
had
to
see
himselfe
so
mocked
,
he
pricked
his
horse
with
the
spurres
for
to
ouertake
the
olde
man
,
who
was
a
good
way●
off
from
him
,
and
made
his
horse
to
runne
so
swift
a
course
,
that
it
seemed
he
flew
,
and
the
olde
man
with
the
like
lyght
course
came
running
towards
and
against
the
Prince
,
&
comming
nigh
vnto
him
he
sayd
.
What
is
this
my
sonne
,
wherfore
is
all
this
furie
,
for
thou
doest
well
knowe
that
I
came
not
for
to
cause
in
you
anie
anger
.
The
Prince
hearing
this
stayed
his
horse
and
did
beholde
him
,
and
knewe
him
verye
perfectly
to
be
the
king
of
Arginaria
,
and
with
greate
haste
hée
alyghted
from
his
horse
,
and
the
olde
man
dyd
the
like
,
and
with
great
contentment
they
louingly
imbraced
one
another
.
Then
the
knight
sayd
.
Is
it
possible
louing
father
that
you
doe
thus
misuse
him
that
hath
no
other
desire
but
to
serue
you
,
I
doe
promise
you
that
before
I
let
you
goe
out
of
mine
armes
,
to
make
you
promise
me
to
bring
me
out
of
this
solitarie
place
,
in
recompence
of
this
trouble
and
anger
which
you
haue
caused
mée
to
haue
.
I
came
for
no
other
thing
said
Galtenor
,
for
knowing
the
great
trauaile
which
may
happen
in
this
place
,
&
againe
,
the
griefe
which
thou
hast
for
the
trouble
of
a
faire
Pastora
,
which
thou
bringest
in
thy
companie
,
and
knowing
the
great
loue
which
bearest
vnto
her
I
did
ordaine
my
comming
hether
,
&
determined
first
to
giue
thée
this
intertainment
,
for
that
afterward
I
might
of
thée
with
more
ioy
be
receiued
.
At
this
time
drewe
néere
the
Pastora
and
Coridon
,
and
Fidelio
,
and
séeing
them
imbracing
one
an
other
they
made
the
more
hast
on
their
waie
,
verie
much
meruailing
to
sée
a
crooke
back
and
leane
olde
man
to
be
turned
vnto
a
great
and
faire
Gyant
,
with
a
goodly
long
white
beard
,
apparailed
with
rich
apparell
.
The
Prince
turning
vnto
the
Pastora
,
said
:
Faire
Pastora
,
this
noble
king
who
is
héere
present
is
king
of
the
Iland
Arginaria
,
my
Lord
and
father
,
who
vnderstanding
by
his
art
the
great
necessitie
in
the
which
we
are
,
is
come
to
put
remedie
therein
.
The
king
of
Arginaria
with
an
amorous
heart
and
stedfast
eyes
without
mouing
them
,
he
did
behold
the
Pastora
,
remembring
himselfe
at
that
time
of
the
young
childe
that
he
lost
by
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
&
straight
waie
he
knew
her
to
be
the
same
,
of
the
which
he
did
not
a
little
reioyce
,
but
séeing
that
it
was
conuenient
at
that
time
to
hold
his
peace
,
he
did
dissemble
it
,
and
kept
the
great
ioy
which
he
receiued
for
the
finding
of
her
in
his
heart
,
and
retourning
vnto
the
Prince
,
he
said
:
I
doe
not
now
much
meruaile
faire
knight
,
that
thy
heart
is
subiect
to
so
fayre
a
creature
,
and
I
doe
thinke
my
labour
verie
well
bestowed
,
because
that
by
my
comming
hether
shall
be
taken
awaie
a
great
part
of
your
trouble
,
which
without
all
doubt
you
should
haue
had
,
&
béeing
in
this
maner
talking
,
there
appeared
before
them
a
horse
loden
with
victualls
,
and
straight
waye
they
tooke
order
that
they
might
eate
,
for
that
they
had
great
néede
thereof
.
Lykewise
there
was
raised
a
verie
faire
&
rich
tent
for
to
ease
themselues
,
and
they
knew
not
which
way
nor
how
it
was
made
,
and
there
they
rested
all
that
night
,
for
that
the
king
would
not
that
they
shoulde
so
soone
departe
from
him
,
because
hée
would
for
a
time
recreate
himself
in
their
conuersation
,
&
told
them
of
some
things
that
shuld
happen
vnto
them
.
So
when
the
morning
was
come
the
Tent
was
taken
awaie
,
&
they
began
to
trauaile
by
a
verie
straight
and
narrow
path
.
The
King
of
Arginaria
did
leade
them
the
waie
,
and
commaunded
them
to
followe
him
,
who
woulde
set
them
out
of
that
wildernesse
,
and
bring
them
vnto
the
sea
of
Hyrcania
,
wheras
they
shall
finde
all
things
necessarie
for
their
new
begun
voyage
,
and
bad
them
that
they
shoulde
haue
verie
greate
care
,
for
béeing
once
in
Grecia
,
there
shall
be
ioyned
together
the
nailes
and
pawes
of
two
of
the
most
furious
Lyons
that
be
in
all
the
world
,
the
one
bringing
the
other
in
so
great
affliction
,
that
the
better
of
them
both
cannot
be
iudged
,
neither
acknowledge
anie
vauntage
till
such
time
as
with
their
outragious
furie
be
taken
awaie
the
lockes
which
be
vpon
their
crowned
heads
,
and
shall
at
that
instant
in
a
moment
be
set
at
libertie
by
the
robber
of
his
first
ioy
,
making
restitution
of
that
which
a
long
time
hath
bene
vsurped
,
remaining
one
of
them
without
griefe
of
the
young
Hinde
,
that
he
bringeth
with
him
.
When
all
this
shall
come
to
passe
I
will
returne
my
sonne
and
see
you
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
he
vanished
awaie
,
not
séeing
anie
other
thing
but
the
horse
which
was
laden
with
their
victualls
,
which
caused
them
to
remain
amazed
at
his
sodaine
departure
,
and
yet
verie
much
comforted
in
that
he
had
séene
him
:
So
they
trauailed
all
that
daie
by
a
narow
path
.
When
night
was
come
,
without
knowing
by
whom
,
the
Tent
was
armed
againe
that
they
might
rest
themselues
therein
,
when
they
were
within
and
had
commanded
their
horses
to
be
put
in
,
the
doore
of
the
tent
did
shut
of
it selfe
with
so
great
strength
,
that
they
could
not
open
it
,
although
they
did
make
a
proofe
,
for
that
Galtenor
had
so
made
it
,
because
of
a
greate
number
of
wilde
beastes
which
were
in
those
partes
,
and
in
the
night
time
raungeth
abroade
for
to
séeke
theyr
prayes
.
So
they
passed
that
night
with
greate
rest
and
ease
,
till
the
morning
that
the
Tent
doore
did
open
,
the
Tent
was
taken
vp
and
put
vppon
the
horse
,
and
all
the
rest
,
tooke
their
iourney
presentlye
following
still
that
narowe
path
till
it
was
noone
,
at
which
time
they
came
vnto
the
sea
side
,
and
harde
by
the
place
whereas
they
ariued
,
they
sawe
at
an
Anker
a
Barke
meruailously
well
cauked
and
trimmed
,
made
after
the
manner
of
a
Serpent
,
with
mightie
wings
and
a
long
taile
.
The
Prince
when
he
saw
the
Barke
made
after
that
sorte
,
straight
waie
he
vnderstoode
that
that
was
the
Barke
which
the
king
of
Arginaria
had
spoken
of
,
and
without
anie
more
tarrying
he
commaunded
his
horse
to
be
put
in
and
all
the
rest
,
and
he
tooke
the
Pastora
in
his
armes
and
put
her
into
the
Barke
,
they
were
no
sooner
within
,
but
that
with
great
swiftnesse
she
beganne
to
mooue
her selfe
,
in
such
sorte
that
in
a
small
time
they
were
farre
from
the
shoare
.
Thus
they
trauailed
with
great
contentment
for
the
space
of
sixe
dayes
,
and
the
seauenth
daie
verie
earlye
in
the
morning
they
were
at
the
shoare
verye
nigh
Constantinople
,
whereas
with
great
ioye
and
pleasure
they
went
a
lande
,
and
mounting
vppon
their
horses
they
entered
into
a
verie
geéene
and
delightfull
Forrest
,
which
stoode
in
their
waie
,
and
within
a
while
they
heard
a
greate
noise
of
hunters
,
and
towardes
that
way
the
Prince
and
his
companie
went
,
and
in
the
way
they
trauailed
,
they
rode
by
a
fountaine
,
in
the
which
there
was
to
the
number
of
eight
knights
verie
well
armed
,
and
they
were
refreshing
of
themselues
.
The
Prince
for
that
they
passed
by
somewhat
out
of
the
waie
did
not
salute
them
,
but
passing
on
his
waie
with
the
faire
Pastora
,
who
followed
him
,
vsing
betwixt
themselues
verie
swéete
and
amorous
conuersation
.
The
eight
knightes
when
they
sawe
them
so
passe
by
,
they
found
themselues
agréeued
for
the
small
reckoning
he
made
of
them
,
but
in
especiall
one
of
them
who
was
more
proud
and
presumptuous
then
the
rest
,
without
speaking
anie
worde
at
all
,
laced
on
his
healme
,
and
cast
his
shéelde
at
his
necke
,
and
béeing
readie
hée
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
and
tooke
his
Speare
in
his
hande
,
which
stoode
hard
by
leaning
against
a
frée
,
and
with
a
verye
reasonable
pace
hée
followed
after
him
,
and
when
he
was
nigh
vnto
the
Prince
,
he
sayd
:
Knight
,
with
more
pride
and
better
adorned
with
rich
armour
,
then
with
good
manners
or
courtesie
,
you
must
iuste
with
me
,
for
that
making
thée
to
kisse
the
ground
,
constrained
by
my
terrible
incounter
,
thou
shalt
learne
in
another
place
to
vse
curtesie
.
The
heroycall
Prince
with
his
accustomed
méekenesse
,
aunswered
.
If
my
salutation
gentle
knight
,
was
not
as
it
becommeth
a
traueling
knight
,
the
distaunce
of
the
waye
was
the
occasion
thereof
:
and
this
being
true
which
I
haue
said
,
then
haue
you
no
reason
to
blame
me
.
Thou
hast
lesse
reason
sayd
the
Knight
of
the
fountaine
,
for
to
excuse
thy selfe
from
the
iuste
,
which
I
doo
aske
of
thée
,
therefore
take
thy
choyce
of
the
field
,
and
procure
to
settle
and
firme
thy selfe
well
in
the
saddle
.
The
Gréeke
seing
his
pride
,
asked
of
Coridon
his
shéeld
,
and
a
speare
which
they
brought
with
them
:
and
hauing
it
in
his
hand
,
he
saw
that
the
field
was
all
purple
very
smooth
,
and
a
knight
made
in
it
,
armed
with
purple
armour
,
striking
another
Knight
,
armed
likewise
in
purple
armour
ouerthwart
the
eyes
,
and
it
was
all
full
of
starres
of
golde
.
The
Prince
was
meruailously
amazed
and
troubled
at
the
great
cléerenesse
thereof
,
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
hide
his
eyes
with
his
owne
hands
:
but
the
calling
out
of
the
Knight
of
the
fountaine
did
cause
him
to
chaunge
his
purpose
,
and
called
for
his
speare
,
and
with
a
furious
course
,
he
went
foorth
vnto
the
incounter
.
The
Knight
of
the
fountaine
did
breake
his
speare
,
not
making
the
Prince
to
mooue
any
more
then
he
had
stroke
vpon
a
hard
Rocke
:
but
the
Princes
incounter
was
such
,
that
he
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
,
&
with
the
fall
he
brake
his
arme
in
two
parts
,
who
hauing
no
power
to
mooue
himself
,
and
with
the
great
paine
&
griefe
he
felt
,
made
a
pitifull
complaint
.
The
Gréeke
séeing
him
in
that
case
sayd
:
Knight
,
it
had
bene
better
thou
hadst
remained
without
any
salutation
quietlye
,
then
nowe
quarrelling
thervpon
,
thou
hast
thy
arme
broken
,
and
remainest
vnable
to
helpe
thy selfe
,
and
without
saying
any
other
thing
,
he
did
departe
,
determining
to
prosecute
his
former
iourney
.
So
within
a
while
after
,
he
heard
a
great
noyse
of
calling
,
and
looking
about
to
sée
who
called
him
,
he
saw
that
it
was
the
rest
of
the
Knights
,
which
followed
with
greate
spéede
.
There
he
determined
to
staye
their
comming
,
and
made
himselfe
ready
vnto
the
battaile
,
if
they
would
demand
it
of
him
.
These
seauen
knights
came
with
great
yre
,
to
sée
the
other
knight
in
that
perplexitie
,
(
and
forgetting
the
custome
of
Grecia
,
of
long
time
obserued
and
kept
amongst
the
Knights
)
they
all
seauen
together
with
their
speares
on
their
rests
,
they
made
their
incounter
vpon
him
,
and
stroke
the
Gréeke
with
their
firmed
blowes
,
some
on
the
sides
,
and
some
on
the
breast
with
great
furie
:
yet
the
Prince
remained
more
firme
than
an
Anfield
of
yron
.
They
all
brake
their
speares
on
him
,
but
at
their
passing
by
,
he
stroke
one
of
them
such
a
blow
vpon
the
healme
,
that
he
ouerthrew
him
deade
to
the
ground
.
The
rest
which
remained
,
returned
vnto
him
with
their
swords
in
their
hand
,
laying
vpon
him
very
terribly
like
knights
that
were
both
valiant
and
couragious
:
but
the
Prince
moued
his
horse
amongst
them
,
with
so
great
lightnesse
and
strength
,
that
quicklie
his
power
and
force
was
knowen
vnto
them
,
he
did
so
torment
them
with
his
mightie
blowes
.
And
the
more
they
did
grieue
him
,
the
worse
it
was
for
them
:
for
hauing
lost
all
patience
,
he
threw
his
shield
at
his
backe
,
and
did
assault
them
with
such
fury
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
remained
with
onely
two
of
them
in
the
field
,
who
séeing
the
other
of
their
companions
dead
,
procured
to
saue
their
liues
,
tourning
their
backes
vnto
the
Gréeke
,
&
pricking
their
horse
with
the
spurs
,
they
put
themselues
into
a
broad
waye
.
This
furious
Knight
followed
after
them
,
procuring
to
ouertake
them
,
and
to
make
that
not
one
of
them
shall
beare
newes
of
the
successe
of
the
battaile
:
but
by
reason
they
had
some
vauntage
of
the
waye
,
and
againe
their
horses
were
very
good
,
for
all
the
hast
that
he
coulde
make
,
he
could
not
ouertake
them
,
till
such
time
as
they
came
whereas
were
many
tents
armed
in
the
field
,
and
at
that
place
ther
was
a
knight
the
stept
before
him
to
defend
the
other
two
which
ran
away
,
who
were
armed
with
verie
strong
and
straunge
armour
.
Who
,
if
you
doo
remember
was
the
Emperour
Alphebo
,
and
our
Knight
was
his
sonne
,
who
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
all
bloudie
,
followed
the
other
two
knights
.
The
Emperour
Alphebo
seeing
them
come
running
from
the
one
alone
Knight
,
called
vnto
them
and
sayd
:
Tell
me
wherefore
doe
you
runne
away
you
cowards
and
dishonourers
of
the
Gréekish
genealogie
,
of
whom
are
you
afraide
,
of
one
alone
Knight
?
Soueraigne
Lord
sayd
one
of
the
Knightes
,
he
that
doeth
follow
vs
,
is
no
Knight
,
but
a
diuell
,
and
thy
surmounted
strength
is
néedfull
to
make
resistaunce
against
his
.
So
at
that
time
the
Prince
approched
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
and
likewise
the
Emperour
Alphebo
,
who
did
verye
much
beholde
his
goodly
stature
and
disposition
:
the
Prince
did
likewise
behold
the
Emperour
,
and
the
straungenesie
of
his
armour
.
The
Emperour
was
the
first
that
beganne
to
speake
and
sayd
:
Tell
me
knight
,
what
hath
my
Knightes
,
done
vnto
you
,
to
cause
you
to
vse
&
intreat
them
so
straightly
.
Then
the
Prince
who
had
lost
all
patience
,
sayde
.
Procure
to
make
their
reuengement
,
and
doo
not
aske
mée
the
cause
of
their
cowardnesse
.
For
that
it
is
verye
apparaunt
,
that
they
themselues
are
in
fault
of
their
ill
intreating
.
This
good
Emperour
,
as
one
that
made
little
reckoning
of
his
words
,
very
méekely
sayd
.
If
they
are
in
the
fault
it
lyketh
me
very
well
,
therefore
I
doo
desire
to
know
the
occasion
if
it
be
thy
pleasure
to
tell
me
,
that
I
may
altogether
lay
the
fault
vpon
them
.
The
Prince
with
a
high
voyce
sayde
.
By
the
Gods
I
doo
sweare
vnto
thée
,
that
it
is
true
that
I
haue
tolde
thée
.
The
Emperour
when
he
hearde
him
name
those
false
Gods
,
without
any
more
tarrying
drewe
out
his
sword
and
sayd
.
Defende
thy selfe
Pagan
,
for
it
shall
cost
thée
thy
lyfe
,
for
laying
hands
vpon
Christians
,
who
are
more
worth
then
thou
art
.
Now
doo
I
not
desire
to
knowe
the
occasion
,
for
that
they
are
Christians
and
thou
arte
a
Moore
.
And
I
saye
,
that
they
are
in
no
faulte
.
So
there
they
assaulted
one
another
,
with
most
terrible
and
mortall
battayle
.
Oh
Nimphes
borne
in
the
Hill
of
Helicon
,
and
whose
habitation
is
in
the
Mountaine
Olympus
,
and
ye
Ladies
of
the
sacred
Cabolino
,
vnto
all
you
I
doo
inuocate
to
ground
in
me
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
,
as
you
did
into
him
,
who
did
make
the
Gréeke
dedicated
vpon
the
great
déedes
of
that
mightie
Achilles
,
for
that
I
may
perticularly
declare
the
furious
&
well
fought
baitaile
of
these
two
inuincible
knights
,
without
knowing
to
be
the
father
and
the
son
,
who
hauing
their
swords
in
the
aire
,
they
both
together
discharged
the
one
vpon
the
others
helme
,
in
such
sort
,
that
either
of
them
were
constrained
spite
of
their
hearts
to
make
obedience
,
as
vnto
such
high
&
mightie
Princes
as
they
were
ought
to
be
done
,
and
both
together
&
at
one
time
they
returned
their
swords
about
their
heads
,
striking
one
another
such
blowes
vppon
their
beauers
,
that
they
made
a
great
number
of
sparkes
of
fire
to
flye
in
the
aire
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
it
tooke
away
somewhat
the
sight
of
their
eyes
.
Oh
how
yrefull
was
this
nephew
of
Trebatio
,
and
being
ouercome
therewith
,
his
strong
and
mightie
blowes
were
incorportable
,
and
taking
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
with
that
wrath
&
great
lightnesse
,
he
stroke
the
Emperour
such
a
blow
vpon
the
healme
,
that
the
sound
thereof
made
an
Eccho
throughout
all
the
mountaines
and
plaines
,
and
he
fell
backwardes
vppon
the
crouper
of
his
horse
Cornerino
,
who
béeing
scarred
with
the
noyse
of
the
blowe
,
ranne
rounde
about
the
fieldes
with
his
master
.
The
Emperour
came
straight
waie
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
considering
the
strong
blowe
which
he
had
receiued
,
he
sayde
:
Iesus
helpe
me
,
and
lykewise
with
his
sworde
in
both
his
handes
,
hée
stroke
him
vpon
the
helme
,
that
in
spite
of
our
knight
he
fell
backwards
vpon
the
crouper
of
his
horse
,
who
being
scarred
with
the
blowe
,
flinging
and
kicking
,
he
did
apart
and
carrie
his
master
from
his
enimie
.
And
comming
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
he
did
acknowledge
his
strong
aduersary
which
he
had
before
him
,
and
likewise
hée
did
consider
,
how
that
he
called
for
succour
vpon
the
name
of
Iesus
.
But
his
furie
was
so
much
that
without
anie
farther
consideration
,
blaspheming
&
denying
his
Gods
,
he
set
spurs
vnto
his
horse
and
returned
vnto
the
Emperour
who
came
towards
him
,
where
was
ioyned
such
a
battaile
as
neuer
in
Grecia
had
bene
séene
the
like
,
either
causing
other
by
theyr
disordinate
blows
many
times
to
be
without
remembrance
,
sometimes
inclining
their
heads
vnto
their
breastes
,
and
at
other
time
vpon
their
horse
crouper
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
there
was
inough
to
do
betwéene
them
for
to
settle
themselues
vpright
in
their
saddles
,
all
their
faces
vnder
their
healmes
béeing
berayed
with
bloud
,
and
often
giuing
gréeuous
grones
.
At
this
time
was
all
ire
and
wrath
wholy
kindled
,
and
all
patience
lost
,
pollicie
and
experience
was
forgotten
,
so
that
they
made
their
battaile
as
men
without
wit
or
reason
,
procuring
each
of
them
to
bring
his
enimie
to
death
,
and
either
of
them
accounting
himselfe
of
small
prowesse
and
valour
,
that
one
alone
knight
should
indure
so
long
before
them
,
and
he
who
was
the
most
gréeued
héereat
was
the
strong
Prince
,
not
knowing
that
he
dealt
with
his
Father
the
mightie
Alfebo
,
for
neither
furious
knights
nor
fierse
Gyants
could
at
any●
time
bring
him
vnto
that
extremitie
as
at
this
time
he
was
,
so
with
this
ire
and
wrath
they
indured
two
houres
with
their
mightie
blowe
,
being
then
present
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
and
the
two
Princes
of
Rodamonte
and
Rodefo
,
and
the
king
of
Macedonia
,
and
the
great
Duke
of
Atenas
,
and
Magecia
,
and
the
Earle
of
Acaya
,
all
the
which
were
in
a
great
admiration
to
sée
the
great
resistaunce
that
the
Emperour
Alfebo
had
found
,
who
at
that
time
did
stretch
vp
himselfe
vpon
his
stirops
,
discharging
his
sword
vppon
the
head
of
our
Prince
,
the
blow
was
so
terrible
that
the
aire
was
filled
with
sparkes
and
flames
of
fire
,
and
made
an
eckoe
to
sound
in
the
hidden
caues
,
and
Claridiano
fell
backwardes
vpon
the
crouper
of
his
horse
without
anie
remembraunce
,
&
his
armes
hanging
downe
as
though
he
had
bene
dead
,
and
voyded
at
his
mouth
great
abundance
of
bloud
.
The
fayre
Pastora
verie
much
meruailed
to
sée
this
rigorous
battaile
,
who
sate
with
her
face
couered
beholding
the
same
,
the
lyke
did
Fidelio
,
and
it
was
vnto
them
a
great
griefe
to
sée
howe
how
the
Emperor
did
mightely
assault
him
,
procuring
to
kil
him
.
At
this
time
the
knight
was
come
to
his
remembrance
and
setteled
himselfe
againe
in
his
saddle
,
and
with
an
high
voyce
he
sayd
.
Oh
Gods
of
small
valour
,
cursed
be
seruice
that
I
haue
done
vnto
you
,
because
you
doo
so
ill
rewarde
me
,
who
hath
so
much
honoured
you
.
Now
doo
I
well
vnderstand
that
your
power
is
very
small
:
for
that
you
haue
deceiued
me
,
this
being
the
first
christian
Knight
that
I
haue
bene
in
battaile
with
,
in
all
my
lyfe
.
I
doo
beléeue
that
you
did
all
run
away
,
when
you
heard
this
knight
name
the
name
of
Iesus
.
Héere
I
doo
renounce
all
your
deitie
and
potencie
,
for
it
is
all
as
nothing
,
and
agayne
I
doo
call
you
vyle
,
and
of
small
estimation
and
power
.
And
in
saying
these
words
,
he
ran
against
the
Emperour
with
so
great
furye
,
that
hée
made
the
ground
to
tremble
vnder
him
,
and
when
he
came
nigh
vnto
the
Emperour
,
he
stroke
him
an
ouerthwart
blow
with
so
great
strength
and
might
,
that
he
made
him
to
fall
forwards
vpon
his
horse
cares
without
any
remembraunce
,
in
such
sort
that
it
séemed
he
had
bene
dead
,
for
that
there
procéeded
out
of
his
healme
so
much
bloud
.
And
by
the
great
strength
of
that
blow
,
his
horse
was
constrained
to
stoope
with
his
forefeete
.
This
mightie
Prince
with
double
fury
turned
with
his
sword
to
strike
him
the
second
blow
,
but
it
was
in
such
sort
,
that
the
reynes
of
his
horse
bridle
was
fast
in
the
buckle
of
his
armour
,
and
was
constrained
by
the
force
hee
put
to
strike
his
blow
to
pul
the
bridle
,
which
made
the
horse
to
rise
vp
before
,
standing
vpon
his
hinder
féete
,
which
was
very
perillous
vnto
the
Knight
:
and
being
in
that
sorte
,
hée
lost
the
strength
of
his
blow
for
to
succour
himselfe
,
and
to
gouerne
his
horse
.
In
which
time
the
Emperour
came
againe
to
his
former
senses
,
and
settled
himselfe
in
his
saddle
,
who
séeing
the
great
perill
in
the
which
he
was
brought
,
did
meruaile
much
thereat
,
and
being
full
of
wrath
,
like
vnto
a
Lyon
he
recouered
his
sword
,
and
set
spurres
vnto
his
horse
,
and
made
him
to
mooue
like
vnto
the
winde
,
throwing
out
at
his
beauer
a
thicke
smoke
with
very
anger
,
and
gaue
his
assault
with
so
great
fury
,
that
the
knight
could
not
but
somwhat
to
feare
him
,
and
making
his
defence
with
his
shield
,
he
did
abide
the
comming
of
the
blowe
,
which
cutting
the
aire
did
descend
vpon
his
shield
with
so
great
strength
,
that
in
spite
of
the
force
of
his
arme
it
chaunced
vpon
his
helme
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
made
him
perforce
decline
his
head
and
all
his
bodye
vnto
the
pommell
of
his
saddle
,
and
his
téeth
to
chatter
in
his
head
,
but
he
remained
in
that
order
,
but
a
small
time
,
and
roaring
like
a
Bull
,
exclaiming
against
▪
Fortune
,
he
lift
vp
his
sword
and
gaue
him
the
like
paiment
.
At
this
time
the
battaile
began
a
new
to
be
very
terrible
,
increasing
double
their
fury
,
and
likewise
augmenting
their
blowes
,
in
such
sort
,
that
with
the
least
blow
that
was
stroken
,
it
séemed
to
haue
cut
the
other
all
to
péeces
,
which
made
all
them
that
did
behold
the
battaile
very
much
to
meruaile
.
At
this
time
there
appeared
to
come
foorth
out
of
the
Forrest
,
a
Knight
,
all
armed
in
white
armor
,
edged
and
wrought
about
with
an
excellent
worke
of
fine
golde
,
his
healme
on
his
head
,
and
his
shield
at
his
necke
,
and
gyrte
with
a
very●
ritch
sword
,
and
of
so
gentle
a
disposition
,
that
ther
was
none
equall
vnto
him
,
and
séeing
the
battaile
betwixte
the
two
Knights
,
he
did
stand
and
behold
them
:
and
straight
waies
he
knew
the
Emperour
,
but
he
could
not
iudge
who
the
other
should
be
,
but
greatly
meruailed
at
their
strength
,
and
with
the
great
desire
he
had
to
know
who
it
was
,
he
demaunded
of
an
old
Knight
that
stood
by
him
,
the
occasion
of
their
controuersie
,
and
who
the
Knights
were
.
The
olde
Knight
,
for
that
he
seemed
to
be
a
Knighte
of
high
estate
,
sayde
.
The
name
of
one
of
them
,
I
can
tell
thée
,
the
which
is
the
knight
with
the
straunge
and
rich
armour
,
who
is
the
excellent
and
mightie
Emperour
Alphebo
of
Trapisond
,
but
the
Knight
with
the
Sunne
,
héere
is
not
one
that
doth
know
him
.
This
Knight
began
the
controuersie
first
,
with
certaine
knights
of
Grecia
,
who
killing
of
some
of
them
,
and
other
some
,
verye
sore
wounded
,
and
following
other
two
which
ranne
away
,
the
Emperour
put
himself
before
him
,
for
to
know
the
occasion
of
his
great
furye
,
and
that
Knight
did
aunswere
him
with
great
pride
and
arrogancie
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
this
their
controuersie
:
and
it
is
more
then
sixe
houres
,
since
they
haue
bene
martring
one
anothers
flesh
without
all
pitie
,
and
this
is
all
which
I
can
tell
you
,
of
that
which
you
haue
demaunded
of
me
.
The
Knight
with
the
white
armor
was
very
much
amazed
,
when
he
knew
that
the
controuersie
indured
so
long
,
and
could
not
iudge
who
it
should
be
,
of
so
great
power
and
strength
,
that
was
able
to
resist
the
fury
of
the
mightie
Alphebo
.
In
all
this
time
these
two
valiant
warriours
were
not
idle
,
but
still
their
battaile
went
forwards
,
in
such
sort
,
that
either
of
them
did
doubt
of
the
victorye
,
finding
their
aduersarie
so
mightie
and
strong
▪
So
in
this
extremitie
they
indured
more
then
sixe
houres
not
resting
one
moment
,
but
still
plagning
the
due
the
other
,
making
of
their
bodies
euen
Anfields
,
which
continually
:
are
beaten
on
with
hammers
,
and
as
the
trauaile
was
great
,
and
could
not
be
chosen
but
that
they
must
〈…〉
be
weary
,
and
show
some
kinde
of
faintnesse
:
vpon
a
sodaine
both
at
one
time
did
withdrawe
themselues
to
take
some
rest
,
either
of
them
very
much
meruailing
at
the
great
power
and
strength
of
his
aduersarie
.
This
inuincible
Emperour
could
not
by
any
meanes
iudge
who
the
Knight
should
be
that
had
brought
him
into
that
extremitie
,
for
vntill
that
daye
was
there
neuer
knight
that
euer
before
that
time
did
the
like
,
and
being
full
of
yre
&
wrath
he
sayd
.
What
is
now
become
of
thée
Alphebo
?
Where
is
now
thy
great
valour
,
that
hath
bene
so
much
spoken
of
in
all
the
worl●
?
What
is
become
of
thy
surmounted
strength
,
wherewith
thou
dids●
quaile
the
power
of
Lindaraza
,
and
that
with
which
thou
didst
breake
those
inchaunted
helmes
?
What
is
become
of
thy
terrible
yre
,
wherewith
thou
diddest
subdue
mountaines
,
newe
in
sunder
Diamond
armour
,
and
brought
all
thing
vnder
thy
subiection
,
nowe
I
sée
that
all
is
forgotten
,
and
nothing
worth
,
for
that
one
alone
knight
and
a
Pagan
,
hath
brought
thée
in●o
this
extremitie
.
O
holy
God
,
to
thée
I
inuocate
,
and
desire
thée
to
helpe
me
;
&
doe
not
permit
that
my
fame
be
robbed
and
taken
away
by
a
Pagan
and
an
enemie
vnto
our
Christian
lawe
.
These
and
such
like
reasons
pronounced
this
●holarick
Mars
,
and
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
the
mightie
and
strong
Prince
,
casting
vp
his
eyes
,
and
looking
vnto
the
heuens
,
and
reprehending
his
Gods
,
he
said
,
Why
are
you
so
contrary
vnto
me
,
for
that
as
yet
I
neuer
had
victorie
,
but
it
hath
bene
by
the
strength
of
mine
owne
armes
.
What
recompence
haue
I
receiued
for
all
that
I
haue
done
?
as
yet
I
neuer
had
any
fauour
at
your
hands
,
for
my
owne
power
hethertoo
hath
bene
valuable
vnto
me
,
and
not
yours
,
for
that
I
do
beléeue
is
nothing
as
it
doth
appeare
very
plainly
,
in
the
little
fauour
that
you
shew
me
against
this
furious
Christian.
What
are
you
angrie
,
that
I
am
come
into
this
Countrey
:
and
are
anie
of
you
come
downe
to
take
reuengement
of
me
therefore
?
Well
,
séeing
it
is
so
,
let
it
be
Iupiter
,
or
Mars
,
or
whosoeuer
it
be
of
you
,
be
it
a
God
or
a
Diuell
,
first
before
I
receiue
the
death
,
I
will
make
you
to
call
for
aide
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Gods
:
and
if
it
be
a
diuel
,
to
call
likewie
for
aide
of
the
rest
of
the
diuells
.
And
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
retourned
againe
vnto
the
battail●
the
like
did
the
Emperour
,
&
made
their
assault
with
so
great
furie
,
that
they
onely●punc
;
which
did
behold
them
were
not
a
little
amazed
,
but
also
the
heauen
and
earth
did
meruaile
at
their
force
,
&
the
Eccho
was
weary
in
answering
of
their
terrible
blowes
,
so
that
there
was
almost
no
hope
of
remedy
in
their
controuersie
,
for
that
each
one
feared
his
aduersarie
,
&
there
was
not
anie
aduauntage
of
either
part
.
This
conflict
continued
so
long
betwéene
them
,
that
they
were
almost
out
of
breath
,
at
the
time
bath
together
they
lyfted
vp
theyr
Axan
armes
,
&
hauing
them
aloft
they
ioyned
together
with
such
fury
that
their
horses
met
,
and
stroke
their
heads
the
one
against
the
other
,
in
such
sort
,
that
although
they
were
both
good
,
yet
they
fell
downe
to
the
ground
with
their
Knights
:
but
they
were
not
so
soone
fallen
,
as
they
wer
straight
on
foote
again
,
without
receiuing
any
harme
,
and
there
began
betwixt
them
a
new
contention
.
There
was
shewed
the
greate
lyghtnesse
of
the
Prince
,
and
likewise
that
of
the
Emperour
was
apparant
,
in
that
either
of
them
did
so
valiauntly
defend
himselfe
from
his
contrarie
,
although
at
that
time
their
strong
armes
were
more
gouerned
with
ire
and
wrath
,
then
with
pollicie
or
experience
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
the
battaile
was
the
more
perillous
&
terrible
.
This
mightie
Alphebo
thought
much
,
that
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
his
Father
the
battaile
shuld
so
long
indure
,
and
that
with
one
alone
knight
,
and
not
béeing
his
brother
.
The
like
did
the
Prince
consider
of
that
,
by
reason
that
the
great
reuerence
and
respect
that
the
people
had
,
he
knew
that
there
shuld
be
present
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
who
tooke
him
for
his
graundfather
,
as
the
furie
of
Merlin
had
tolde
him
.
All
these
considerations
dyd
cause
betwixt
the
two
warriours
the
more
wrath
,
yet
for
all
that
,
they
which
did
beholde
them
could
iudge
no
aduantage
of
either
part
,
at
the
which
they
greatly
meruailed
,
but
in
especially
aboue
all
the
rest
the
king
of
Sardenia
was
most
amazed
,
who
from
the
beginning
of
their
controuersie
was
beholding
of
them
,
and
sawe
in
what
great
perill
and
daunger
both
of
them
were
,
and
the
great
resistaunce
which
the
vnknowen
knight
made
against
the
Emperour
Alphebo
,
wherfore
he
returned
vnto
the
Emperour
of
Grecia
,
and
with
a
light
voice
he
sayd
:
O
holy
God
,
is
it
possible
that
this
knight
doth
resist
so
long
against
him
,
that
a
Porter
of
hell
within
a
rocke
hidden
,
could
not
make
his
defence
against
.
The
Emperour
of
Grecia
would
haue
made
him
aunswere
,
but
that
he
was
disturbed
by
a
mightie
and
terrible
blowe
which
hée
sawe
giuen
his
sonne
vpon
his
healme
,
that
it
made
him
to
boowe
both
his
knées
to
the
grounde
,
and
by
reason
that
the
sword
did
lay
no
holde
on
the
hard
stéele
,
it
descended
downe
vppon
his
left
shoulder
,
and
cutting
a
sunder
all
the
buckles
and
lacing
of
his
healme
,
he
made
it
to
flie
from
his
head
,
discouering
that
fayre
and
magnanimous
countenaunce
,
adorned
with
great
maiestie
.
The
Knight
when
he
sawe
him
in
that
sort
,
would
haue
stroke
him
againe
,
but
yet
this
warlyke
Mars
although
he
sawe
himselfe
in
that
great
perplexitie
,
hee
wanted
nothing
of
the
accustomed
courage
which
he
was
vsed
to
haue
at
other
times
in
such
like
necessities
,
but
with
a
light
leape
he
cléered
himselfe
from
that
blowe
,
and
〈◊〉
his
contrarie
another
with
so
great
furie
,
that
hée
〈…〉
and
put
one
of
his
hands
to
the
ground
to
stay
〈◊〉
that
he
might
not
fall
,
and
with
an
incredible
〈…〉
holde
on
his
healme
,
&
pulled
at
it
with
so
〈…〉
he
pulled
it
from
his
head
,
and
did
discouer
〈…〉
and
faire
face
,
so
that
all
they
who
did
〈…〉
to
he
the
verie
●igure
of
the
〈…〉
.
This
valiant
young
knight
séeing
〈…〉
vnto
the
Emperour
,
caught
〈…〉
like
did
the
Emperour
vnto
him
,
〈…〉
a
dangerous
&
p●rilious
wrastling
,
〈…〉
vppon
a
sodaine
all
the
heauen
〈…〉
and
thick
clowde
,
which
fel
〈…〉
for
a
space
,
that
they
〈…〉
but
it
●●●ished
〈…〉
who
before
were
〈…〉
now
put
a
part
the
one
from
the
〈…〉
betwixt
them
was
there
an
old●
〈…〉
stature
and
gentle
dispositiost
,
adorned
with
gar●ents
of
great
estate
,
the
which
were
wrought
with
〈…〉
,
and
pearle
,
that
neuer
Emperour
nor
king
had
〈…〉
,
and
vpon
his
head
he
had
a
crowne
of
golde
of
such
meruailous
ma●●ing
,
that
no
humane
tongue
is
able
to
declare
the
riches
thereof
,
and
on
the
one
side
of
him
there
was
a
mightie
Gyant
,
adorned
in
the
same
manner
&
guise
.
And
Claridiano
did
straight
waies
knowe
them
,
who
knéeling
downe
before
them
he
sayd
:
Excellent
king
Delfo
my
Lord
,
what
sodain
comming
is
this
,
in
leauing
your
maiesties
kingdome
.
The
king
went
towards
him
with
his
armes
abroad
,
and
sayd
:
Ah
my
sonne
,
wherefore
should
my
comming
be
but
to
recreate
and
reioyce
my selfe
in
séeing
of
thée
,
and
to
disturbe
this
cruell
battaile
that
thou
hast
with
him
whom
thou
oughtest
to
honour
and
reuerence
,
as
it
is
thy
duetie
.
Then
Galtenor
did
cause
them
to
holde
their
pe●ce
,
for
that
with
a
l●●de
voyce
he
beganne
to
speake
vnto
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
and
sayd
.
Soueraigne
Emperour
,
long
time
past
without
anye
knowledge
vnto
thée
I
came
into
thy
Empire
,
and
my
comming
was
the
occasion
of
great
heauinesse
and
sorrowe
vnto
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
whome
I
doe
sée
there
armed
with
that
white
armour
.
The
Emperour
when
he
heard
that
wold
not
staie
anie
more
reasonings
,
but
went
towardes
her
,
who
pulling
off
her
healme
likewise
came
towards
him
to
kisse
his
handes
,
so
there
the
one
imbraced
and
receiued
the
other
with
great
loue
.
The
king
Galtenor
did
cut
of
theyr
talke
and
addressed
his
wordes
vnto
the
Empresse
Claridiana
,
and
sayde
:
Soueraigne
Ladie
,
do
you
remember
when
that
you
did
contemplate
your selfe
vpon
the
beautie
of
your
children
which
you
wer
deliuered
off
,
begotten
by
the
Emperour
Alphebo
,
at
which
time
a
wall
did
open
,
whereat
did
enter
a
Serpent
,
who
at
two
mouthfulls
did
burie
them
in
his
bowells
.
You
shall
vnderstand
,
Empresse
and
Ladie
,
that
I
was
the
Serpent
,
being
compelled
and
constrained
by
greate
necessitie
of
the
strong
arme
of
your
mightie
sonne
,
to
doe
that
which
at
that
time
I
did
,
and
I
did
bring
them
vp
in
the
maiestie
as
vnto
such
persons
was
necessarie
and
dutifull
.
In
the
end
of
sixe
yeares
,
when
I
determined
to
make
an
ende
of
my
iourney
,
resting
our selues
by
the
riuers
side
of
Euphrates
,
I
lost
the
maiden
childe
,
wher
all
the
time
past
vnto
this
present
,
she
hath
bene
publishing
abroade
her
extreame
beautie
,
till
such
time
as
the
valour
of
her
brother
did
bring
her
from
thence
,
who
is
the
same
that
is
talking
with
the
king
Delfo
of
Trapobana
,
and
knowe
this
of
a
certaintie
Ladie
,
that
it
is
thy
sonne
Claridiano
of
the
Speare
.
Thou
diddest
giue
him
that
name
by
reason
of
a
Speare
that
he
hath
on
his
breast
from
his
birth
,
and
that
faire
Pastora
whom
you
do
sée
there
,
is
your
proper
daughter
,
and
I
am
he
that
did
rob
and
take
them
from
you
,
and
héere
I
doe
make
restitution
of
them
againe
,
so
that
I
do
deserue
pardon
of
all
the
sorrow
and
griefe
which
I
haue
béene
the
occasion
of
,
onely
with
this
present
which
I
do
present
you
withall
.
And
likewise
of
you
Emperour
of
Trabisond
,
I
doe
desire
the
same
pardon
,
and
ioyntly
therewith
to
forget
the
anger
that
you
haue
against
your
owne
sonne
.
Great
was
the
ioy
&
contentment
of
the
Empresse
,
being
almost
beside
her selfe
,
to
sée
that
she
had
recouered
her
two
children
,
which
she
thought
had
bene
lost
long
agoe
,
and
going
to
imbrace
Claridiano
,
she
found
him
vpon
his
knées
,
asking
pardon
of
his
Father
of
all
that
before
had
passed
.
What
shall
I
heere
saie
of
the
good
Trebatio
,
who
when
he
knew
that
the
Pastora
was
his
nephew
(
&
that
his
desire
was
of
a
daughter
,
and
neuer
had
anie
)
with
his
armes
al
abroad
he
went
vnto
her
,
who
vnderstanding
their
communication
,
did
alight
from
her
Palfraie
,
at
which
time
the
Emperour
came
and
tooke
her
in
his
armes
,
almost
wéeping
for
ioy
,
and
with
verye
amorous
wordes
he
did
imbrace
her
,
&
receiued
so
great
contentment
of
their
recouerie
as
euer
he
did
in
all
his
life
for
anie
thing
.
¶
How
the
Emperour
did
verie
much
reioyce
himselfe
with
his
nephewes
,
but
in
especiall
with
the
Pastora
,
&
of
the
great
tempest
which
came
vpon
them
at
supper
time
,
and
of
all
that
happened
afterward
.
Chap.
30.
WIth
this
great
ioy
and
pleasure
which
I
haue
tolde
you
they
retourned
vnto
Constantinople
,
the
Emperour
Trebatio
carried
with
him
the
Pastora
,
and
wold
not
one
moment
a
part
himselfe
from
her
,
and
the
Empresse
went
talking
with
Claridiano
.
The
Emperour
Alphebo
was
not
a
little
ioyfull
,
who
went
in
the
companie
of
the
king
Delfo
,
,
and
Galtenor
went
beside
the
Empresse
,
who
knewe
not
howe
to
giue
him
sufficient
thankes
for
his
comming
.
And
at
that
instaunt
béeing
all
present
,
they
alighted
at
the
Pallaice
,
and
the
Emperour
Trebatio
carryed
the
Pastora
vnto
her
graundmother
,
committing
her
vnto
her
custodie
for
to
make
much
of
her
.
And
hée
tooke
the
king
of
Trapobana
by
the
hande
,
and
rendered
vnto
him
verie
much
courtesie
,
and
therewith
entered
into
a
fayre
hall
,
whereas
they
found
the
Tables
couered
,
and
sate
downe
to
supper
,
whereas
they
were
with
great
ioy
and
pleasure
,
such
as
neuer
was
séene
the
like
in
the
Court
.
The
Emperour
&
the
two
Kings
were
set
together
,
then
the
Emperour
Alphebo
and
the
Empresses
,
and
by
them
Claridiano
and
the
Pastora
,
who
was
beheld
of
all
them
that
were
there
present
,
much
meruailing
at
her
great
beautie
.
Coridon
did
serue
them
at
the
table
,
very
much
delighted
with
that
he
had
séene
.
The
Supper
indured
so
long
,
that
Diana
did
extende
her
beames
:
at
this
time
they
tooke
vp
the
tables
,
and
Galtenor
with
a
loude
voyce
sayd
:
One
of
the
high
glories
of
my
Esclarisido
,
sonne
Claridiano
,
shall
appeare
in
this
great
Citie
,
before
the
day
doo
come
.
He
had
no
sooner
made
an
ende
of
these
words
,
when
that
the
heauens
beganne
to
waxe
darke
with
a
very
thicke
clowde
,
and
it
came
with
great
thunderings
and
lightenings
,
&
with
so
terrible
a
noyse
,
as
though
the
earth
would
haue
sunke
,
and
the
longer
it
indured
,
the
more
was
the
fury
thereof
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
all
fell
vpon
their
knées
,
and
with
great
humilitie
,
they
desired
god
to
deliuer
them
from
the
fury
of
that
great
tempest
.
So
with
this
sodaine
chaunce
,
they
passed
away
the
night
till
the
morning
,
and
although
the
tempest
in
some
part
ceased
,
yet
the
heauens
remained
all
cloudie
.
When
the
morning
was
come
,
there
appeared
before
the
pallaice
nigh
vnto
the
inchantment
of
Lindabrides
,
a
very
strange
aduenture
,
which
made
them
all
to
meruaile
,
and
straight
way
they
gaue
the
Emperour
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
who
went
out
of
the
Pallayce
with
all
his
Knightes
,
with
great
desire
to
knowe
what
it
was
,
so
likewise
went
foorth
his
sonnes
and
nephewes
.
And
when
they
came
into
the
Courte
,
they
sawe
that
there
was
fi●ed
foure
pillers
,
euery
one
of
a
very
fine
Rubie
,
vppon
the
which
was
placed
a
Sepulchar
of
Christall
,
and
within
the
sepulch●r
there
séemed
to
be
a
verye
faire
Ladye
,
her
breast
pearced
thorough
with
a
sword
,
and
vpon
the
S●pulcher
there
●aye
a
man
all
a
long
,
with
his
face
looking
vp
to
the
heauens
,
and
apparailed
with
robes
of
estate
,
with
a
Crowne
of
golde
vpon
his
head
.
And
vnder
the
Sepulcher
was
there
spread
abroad
a
great
Carpet
a
cloth
of
gold
,
and
vpon
it
two
pillowes
of
the
same
,
and
vpon
them
lay
a
knight
armed
with
verie
rich
armour
,
and
his
sword
laie
at
his
féete
,
his
eyes
were
shut
,
and
out
of
them
distilled
verie
great
teares
,
at
euerie
piller
there
was
a
Gentlewoman
which
séemed
to
be
without
anie
remembraunce
,
although
they
wept
verie
bitterly
,
and
nigh
vnto
the
Sepulcher
there
●aie
a
terrible
great
beast
,
of
the
verie
same
making
of
that
which
Claridiano
slew
,
for
to
set
at
libertye
the
king
of
Arabia
Lapetra
.
(
This
was
the
spectacle
that
Claridiano
sawe
comming
in
the
aire
.
)
The
Sepulcher
was
compassed
round
about
with
a
strong
wall
,
with
foure
gates
for
to
enter
in
thereat
,
the
gates
were
after
the
manner
and
coulour
of
fine
Diamonds
:
néere
vnto
the
gate
which
was
ouer
against
the
Pallaice
,
was
there
a
Marble
piller
,
at
the
which
hung
a
Bugle
horne
,
and
an
Epitaph
written
with
red
Letters
,
the
which
the
Prince
Rodolpho
did
reade
with
a
high
voice
,
that
all
that
were
there
might
heare
him
,
and
it
said
as
followeth
.
At
such
time
as
the
crueltie
of
the
king
of
Arabia
,
Lepetra
shall
be
at
liberiie
,
and
the
valour
of
that
worthye
Claridiano
knowen
,
then
they
which
hath
not
ben
wounded
with
loue
,
shall
know
both
the
reason
&
the
rage
of
loue
,
for
the
which
cause
I
doe
aduise
him
that
doth
not
know
what
loue
is
,
not
to
proue
this
aduenture
if
he
will
not
fall
into
greate
misfortune
,
for
that
cause
he
must
passe
by
pure
force
,
all
the
force
that
Claridiano
made
plaine
.
And
this
shall
indure
till
such
time
as
the
bastard
Lyon
,
sonne
vnto
the
Emperiall
lion
,
be
borne
of
the
rauening
Ounce
.
Then
he
who
hath
loue
in
his
brest
,
and
passed
through
that
vnhappie
Ladie
,
daughter
vnto
the
king
of
Arabia
,
shall
sée
the
great
rage
without
reason
of
loue
.
The
Emperour
when
he
heard
that
it
were
things
which
touched
his
nephew
,
sayd
:
Oh
excellent
aduenture
of
my
Claridiano
,
this
daie
is
shewed
vnto
vs
his
great
valour
,
Galtenor
told
vnto
those
knights
all
that
had
passed
in
the
aduenture
vntil
that
day
,
which
caused
in
them
great
admiration
,
and
more
,
at
the
making
of
that
strange
beast
who
they
did
behold
very
atentiuely
,
&
with
this
they
passed
away
all
that
day
,
&
the
Pastora
did
chaunge
her
accustomed
apparell
into
robes
of
silke
,
&
cloth
of
gold
,
shewing
the
great
estate
&
beautie
in
all
points
which
was
in
her
.
All
the
whole
court
receiued
great
pleasure
,
sauing
onely
the
Princesse
Oliuia
,
who
for
the
absence
of
her
Rosicleer
,
all
things
did
séeme
contrarie
vnto
her
,
farre
different
from
the
iudgemente●
of
all
other
.
So
the
time
drew
on
for
to
go
to
rest
.
Then
Galtenor
tooke
Claridiano
by
the
hand
and
lead
him
a
part
on
the
one
side
of
the
hall
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
:
I
will
carrie
thée
with
me
into
a
place
,
whereas
thy
heart
a
new
shall
be
wounded
,
and
shall
forget
the
loue
which
before
thou
hast
had
,
and
therwith
he
commaunded
him
to
arme
himselfe
in
great
secret
,
the
successe
of
the
same
shall
be
tolde
you
héereafter
.
The
next
daie
in
the
morning
,
when
they
were
all
readie
to
go
to
heare
seruice
with
the
Emperour
,
there
entered
into
the
hall
a
knight
of
a
great
stature
and
proportion
of
his
members
,
and
was
armed
with
verie
rich
armour
,
his
face
and
his
handes
were
vnarmed
,
and
shewed
by
his
demeanour
a
great
maiestie
and
seuere
countenance
,
he
was
of
his
face
somewhat
browne
of
coulour
,
but
the
proportion
thereof
was
verie
well
fauoured
,
&
his
beard
began
to
bud
,
he
brought
after
him
thrée
squires
and
Pages
,
the
one
of
them
brought
his
Speare
which
was
bigge
and
short
,
and
the
other
brought
his
healme
,
&
the
third
brought
his
shéeld
with
an
Emperiall
deuice
,
&
straight
waie
it
was
knowen
wherefore
his
comming
was
,
and
although
conformable
to
reason
we
haue
not
spoken
anie
thing
of
the
faire
matrone
the
quéene
of
Lyra
,
who
with
prosperous
weather
and
great
pleasure
did
nauigate
by
the
sea
,
holpen
by
the
furie
of
Borias
,
which
with
a
fresh
winde
did
continually
fill
those
stiffe
sailes
,
and
cutting
the
seas
with
that
sharp
steme
,
leauing
behinde
them
the
token
of
their
great
&
swift
way
,
by
the
froth
of
the
water
,
and
in
short
time
discouering
land
,
they
tooke
port
vpon
the
shore
of
Almaine
,
wheras
this
faire
Ladie
went
a
land
,
and
with
her
two
Nymphes
tooke
theyr
iourney
towardes
the
Court
of
Almaine
.
So
she
trauailed
two
daies
,
and
nothing
chaunced
worth
the
telling
.
The
thirde
daye
entering
in
amongest
the
thicke
and
craggie
mountaines
,
she
lost
her
waie
amongest
a
companie
of
high
and
thicke
Pine
trées
,
amongst
the
which
she
gaue
a
thousand
turnes
,
not
knowing
which
waye
to
take
to
bring
her selfe
out
thereof
.
So
with
this
sorrow
and
griefe
she
passed
all
that
daie
till
night
came
vpon
them
,
at
such
time
as
they
had
found
a
verie
narow
and
not
much
vsed
way
,
which
lead
them
vp
to
a
high
and
mightie
stéepe
mountaine
,
in
which
place
they
determined
to
rest
themselues
,
til
such
time
as
Phoebus
should
make
her
returne
,
passing
awaie
the
night
in
verie
goo●
communication
with
her
Gentlewomen
,
and
did
sup
with
that
which
they
continually
were
prouided
off
.
So
when
the
breake
of
the
daie
was
come
,
the
Quéene
dyd
very
well
peruse
her
armour
,
and
put
her selfe
on
horsbacke
,
and
for
that
the
waie
séemed
to
be
somewhat
daungerous
,
she
put
on
her
helme
and
carryed
her
Speare
in
her
hande
,
and
with
great
trauaile
they
followed
that
way
,
when
they
had
well
néere
spent
the
third
part
of
the
daie
,
and
had
made
an
end
of
the
going
vp
that
mountaine
,
being
vpon
the
toppe
thereof
,
they
looked
about
them
on
all
partes
,
and
towardes
the
right
hand
on
the
foote
of
that
high
mountaine
they
sawe
a
companie
of
armed
men
,
and
by
reason
that
they
were
so
far
of
,
they
could
not
discerne
what
it
shuld
be
.
So
straight
way
they
descended
downe
the
mountaine
,
and
whan
they
came
at
the
foote
therof
,
they
looked
round
about
to
see
if
they
could
discouer
that
which
they
had
seene
from
the
top
of
the
same
,
and
sawe
that
there
were
to
the
number
of
twentie
knights
verie
well
armed
,
and
amongest
them
a
Gyant
,
who
brought
with
them
two
knights
prisoners
,
armed
with
verie
rich
armour
,
all
sauing
their
heads
,
&
with
them
a
Ladie
who
was
as
sad
and
sorrowfull
,
as
faire
and
beautifull
,
and
with
her
certaine
Gentlewomen
which
did
beare
her
companie
.
Thes●
were
the
vnhappie
Earle
of
Tirol
,
and
his
sister
,
and
Don
Florisarte
of
Bauiera
,
who
as
I
haue
tolde
you
were
taken
prisoners
in
the
way
going
towards
Esprich
,
whom
this
valiant
matrone
did
sée
comming
downe
the
Mountaine
,
&
when
this
worthie
Gentlewoman
did
sée
this
great
force
&
wrong
done
,
she
was
verie
desirous
to
know
the
occasion
what
shuld
moue
them
to
doe
that
outrage
,
or
else
to
procure
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
&
hasting
on
her
waie
,
larging
her
pace
more
then
she
did
before
,
she
in
a
short
space
came
and
ouertooke
them
,
and
by
reason
that
the
Queene
made
great
hast
,
and
the
noise
of
her
comming
was
great
,
the
Gyaunt
was
constrained
to
looke
backe
,
to
see
what
it
was
that
caused
so
great
a
noyse
,
and
when
he
sawe
that
it
was
a
knight
that
came
after
him
,
he
determined
to
staie
and
abide
his
comming
.
And
when
she
was
come
nigh
him
,
this
couragious
Ladie
with
a
manly
voice
sayd
:
Tell
me
Gyaunt
what
euill
hath
these
prisoners
committed
,
that
so
without
all
reason
thou
doest
carrye
them
so
manakled
and
bounde
.
The
Gyaunt
did
staie
and
beholde
her
with
great
frowning
,
and
aunswered
her
with
a
wrathfull
voice
and
sayd
.
What
honour
and
prowesse
is
it
to
thée
,
for
that
thou
art
so
desirous
to
know
,
and
with
so
great
pride
doest
aske
the
question
?
No
other
thing
sayd
this
vnknowen
Gentlewoman
,
but
to
make
friendship
where
none
is
,
and
againe
if
of
thee
they
doe
receiue
anie
griefe
or
wrong
,
to
amend
the
same
,
for
that
I
doe
knowe
that
the
condition
of
all
Gyaunts
,
is
nothing
,
but
procuring
to
doe
all
wrong
,
therefore
determine
to
tell
me
,
or
make
thy selfe
readie
to
thy
defence
.
The
furie
of
the
Gyant
was
verie
great
when
that
he
heard
these
words
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
séemed
fire
flew
out
of
his
eyes
,
and
with
that
furie
he
spurred
forwardes
his
horse
.
The
like
did
that
worthie
matrone
,
at
that
time
they
set
spurs
to
their
horses
,
and
with
a
swift
course
they
made
their
incounter
,
and
stroke
their
Speares
vppon
their
stéelie
sheelds
,
the
Speare
of
the
Gyant
made
his
stay
vpon
the
finenesse
of
the
inchaunted
sheelde
,
but
this
Ladie
did
not
onely
pearce
through
his
armour
,
but
also
through
his
breast
and
bodie
,
ouerthrowing
him
dead
with
great
furie
to
the
ground
,
whereas
he
gaue
a
terrible
fall
that
he
made
the
earth
to
tremble
,
and
the
Quéene
passed
a
long
so
quietlye
as
though
she
had
done
nothing
,
and
with
great
lightnesse
she
turned
about
her
horse
,
with
her
naked
sword
in
her
hand
,
and
saw
that
the
Gyaunt
laye
a
long
on
the
grounde
dead
.
When
the
Knightes
of
the
Gyaunt
sawe
that
furious
incounter
,
and
that
their
principal
refuge
was
dead
,
without
any
more
tarrying
,
they
altogether
did
assault
her
,
and
this
worthy
matron
put
her selfe
against
them
,
who
was
with
them
incountred
on
all
sides
round
about
,
but
yet
they
did
not
moue
her
from
her
saddle
little
nor
much
:
but
she
retourned
against
them
in
such
sorte
,
that
she
with
her
mightie
blowes
,
made
their
harnesse
and
redde
bloud
〈◊〉
rounde
about
the
fielde
.
These
Knights
were
all
chosen
Knights
,
and
did
trouble
her
very
much
,
making
her
sundry
times
to
loose
the
sight
of
her
eyes
,
that
which
did
bring
her
very
much
in
cholar
,
in
such
sort
that
she
threw
her
shield
at
her
backe
,
and
taking
her
sword
in
both
her
hands
,
she
bestarred
her selfe
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
about
their
heads
,
and
wounding
of
knights
,
ouerthrowing
of
them
to
the
ground
dead
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
when
she
remembred
her selfe
,
there
was
no
more
but
fiue
of
the
Knights
left
aliue
,
who
when
they
saw
so
great
slaughter
in
so
short
time
,
they
determined
the
seperation
of
the
controuersie
,
and
to
put
more
confidence
in
their
horse
féete
,
than
in
their
owne
defence
and
putting
it
in
vre
,
they
ranne
away
.
This
Lady
made
no
reckoning
to
follow
them
,
but
went
straight
waye
and
did
vnloose
the
Prisoners
.
Unto
whom
Don
Florisarte
of
Bauiera
did
giue
thankes
for
all
the
rest
,
desiring
him
that
he
wold
declare
vnto
them
his
name
for
that
they
might
knowe
vnto
whom
they
were
bound
,
for
that
great
benefit
done
vnto
them
.
The
Lady
did
answere
them
with
great
courtesie
and
sayd
:
Gentle
Knightes
,
my
name
is
of
so
small
valour
,
that
I
cannot
be
knowen
by
it
:
but
that
which
I
may
doo
to
giue
you
contentment
,
is
to
pul
off
my
healme
,
and
in
séeing
my
face
,
you
shall
sée
if
that
at
any
time
you
haue
heard
any
mention
of
me
:
and
in
saying
these
words
,
she
her selfe
did
vnlace
and
tooke
off
her
helme
,
And
looke
with
what
beautie
the
Radiaunt
Sunne
dooeth
showe
himselfe
vppon
a
sodaine
when
all
his
beames
hath
bene
hidden
with
a
darke
clowde
:
euen
so
,
and
rather
more
,
did
this
excellent
and
beautifull
face
show
it selfe
,
after
that
she
had
pulled
off
her
healme
,
the
which
before
did
cou●r
the
same
.
The
Knights
when
they
saw
her
great
beautie
,
they
very
much
meruailed
,
and
beléeued
that
in
the
proportion
of
his
great
beautie
,
it
shuld
be
Poliphebo
of
Tinacria
.
Then
Don
Florisarte
sayd
:
Your
excellent
and
beautifull
face
,
and
your
high
and
mightie
déedes
,
gentle
Knight
,
d●eth
make
vs
beléeue
two
things
:
the
one
,
that
thou
wer●
borne
to
remedie
and
aide
those
that
can
doo
little
:
the
other
,
we
doo
beleeue
that
thou
art
brother
,
or
some
kinsman
,
vnto
that
●aire
Poliphebo
Prince
of
Tinacria
,
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
Trebatio
,
who
now
is
called
the
Knight
of
the
Braunch
,
by
reason
of
a
golde
Braunch
that
he
carrieth
on
his
shield
for
his
deuice
,
as
you
doo
vpon
your
healme
:
and
heere
I
doo
desire
you
,
to
tell
vs
whether
you
are
his
brother
or
not
,
for
that
we
are
much
bound
vnto
him
,
and
there
they
declared
vnto
her
,
all
that
was
done
for
them
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
The
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
ther
kindeled
in
the
quéene
,
a
great
desire
to
knowe
him
,
and
informing
her selfe
howe
that
he
was
gone
towards
Grecia
,
she
did
determine
to
follow
him
,
to
sée
if
she
might
méete
with
him
,
to
proue
her selfe
on
him
.
And
béeing
in
this
thought
she
made
answere
vnto
that
they
demaunded
,
and
sayd
:
This
Knight
whom
you
do
speak
off
,
I
doo
not
knowe
him
,
neither
haue
I
séene
him
at
anye
time
,
but
haue
heard
newes
of
his
heroycall
déeds
of
armes
:
and
I
am
very
glad
that
you
haue
taken
this
seruice
as
a
déede
done
by
him
.
Then
the
faire
Clarentina
sayd
.
Ah
flower
of
all
Knighthoode
,
wherefore
will
you
thus
hide
your selfe
from
them
,
who
are
so
much
bound
vnto
your
seruice
.
I
know
not
vnto
whom
I
should
attribute
it
,
but
vnto
my
vnhappie
and
ill
fortune
,
for
that
I
doo
wel
see
that
thou
art
Poliphebo
,
the
flower
of
all
those
that
doo
weare
armour
:
doo
not
denie
me
,
beeing
so
well
knowen
.
Gentle
Lady
said
the
Quéene
,
by
that
which
I
owe
vnto
my
highnesse
,
I
protest
vnto
you
,
that
I
am
not
the
partie
that
you
doo
speake
off
:
and
héere
I
doe
sweare
vnto
you
,
that
I
am
a
woman
as
you
are
,
and
I
am
called
Archisilora
Quéene
of
Lyra
:
and
this
Prince
whome
you
haue
in
so
great
price
,
I
neuer
saw
.
Then
Clarentina
did
beleeue
that
which
the
quéene
had
said
,
and
in
beholding
her
,
she
did
plainly
perceiue
by
the
delicatenesse
of
her
face
that
shée
was
a
woman
.
There
the
Qu●ene
of
Lira
did
take
her
leaue
of
them
,
and
returned
the
way
from
whence
she
came
,
and
came
into
a
village
in
the
countie
of
Tirol
,
whereas
she
did
take
her
rest
all
that
night
.
When
the
morning
was
come
,
and
she
in
a
readinesse
to
trauaile
,
she
tooke
her
way
towards
Hungary
,
with
determination
,
not
to
make
any
stay
,
till
she
came
into
Grecia
,
whether
as
she
came
in
the
ende
of
her
great
trauaile
,
without
any
other
aduenture
happening
,
and
alwayes
hauing
in
remembraunce
the
Knight
of
the
Braunch
.
So
one
day
very
early
in
the
morning
at
the
breake
of
the
daye
,
she
entered
into
a
very
faire
forrest
,
very
nigh
vnto
Constantinople
,
and
at
such
time
as
the
Sunne
would
extend
his
golden
beames
,
she
saw
lying
vnder
a
tree
,
a
very
big
and
well
made
knight
,
who
was
a
sl●epe
,
and
his
shield
did
hang
vpon
a
trée
,
and
thereon
she
saw
the
deuise
of
the
knight
of
the
Braunch
,
the
which
b●eing
well
marked
by
the
Quéene
,
she
vnderstoode
,
that
he
which
lay
ther
a
sléepe
,
was
the
owner
of
that
shield
and
the
Knight
whom
she
sought
for
.
And
nigh
vnto
the
shield
was
his
speare
,
set
vp
against
a
trée
:
and
looking
about
her
to
see
if
he
had
anye
companie
,
she
sawe
within
a
small
distaunce
from
him
a
Ladie
likewise
a
sléepe
,
and
by
her
a
Page
,
and
therewith
she
was
fully
certified
,
that
he
was
the
same
Knight
that
shée
looked
for
.
So
there
shee
was
a
good
while
,
beholding
his
gentle
disposition
and
stature
,
and
graue
countenaunce
,
till
such
time
as
she
did
determine
to
doe
that
,
which
in
the
chapter
following
shall
be
tolde
you
.
¶
How
the
Knight
Poliphebo
and
the
Queene
of
Lira
had
cruell
battaile
,
and
of
all
that
happened
therein
.
Cap.
31.
AFter
that
this
faire
Matron
had
with
great
deliberation
beheld
this
warlike
Tinacrian
vpon
the
gréene
grasse
a
sleepe
,
she
determined
with
the
great
ende
of
her
speare
,
to
touch
him
vppon
his
armed
breast
,
that
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
he
awaked
&
started
with
the
sodayne
calling
of
him
out
of
his
sléepe
:
but
opening
his
eyes
,
and
séeing
before
him
that
bigge
and
well
set
Knight
,
with
a
trice
he
arose
vpon
his
féete
,
and
in
great
hast
he
laced
on
his
healme
,
and
tooke
his
shield
from
the
place
wheras
it
hung
,
he
did
well
show
in
the
great
hast
he
made
in
besturring
himselfe
,
the
great
liuelinesse
of
his
courage
.
The
Quéene
when
she
sawe
him
all
in
a
readinesse
to
the
battaile
,
with
a
gracious
laughter
sayd
.
I
would
neuer
haue
thought
that
there
had
bene
so
great
an
ouersight
in
a
knight
and
especiallye
of
such
fame
,
that
so
without
all
feare
of
a
great
number
that
cannot
abide
them
,
but
procure
all
euill
possible
against
them
,
that
without
all
care
in
the
high
way
doth
put
himselfe
to
sléep
.
The
Tinacrian
answered
,
and
said
:
There
was
not
in
me
so
great
ouersight
,
as
in
you
care
,
to
venture
your selfe
,
whereas
you
shall
receiue
little
profite
of
the
same
.
And
doth
it
séeme
vnto
thée
,
that
I
was
ouerséene
therein
?
Possibly
thou
wilt
iudge
the
contrary
,
if
thou
wilte
proue
the
strength
of
my
arme
.
It
cannot
but
be
very
much
,
if
it
be
conformable
vnto
thy
ouersight
,
saide
this
faire
Ladie
,
and
beléeue
me
that
it
woulde
gréeue
me
to
make
anye
proofe
,
if
there
be
in
thée
so
great
vertue
,
as
thy
fame
dooth
beare
the
report
.
Therefore
take
to
thée
thy
horse
,
and
let
either
of
vs
procure
to
make
his
defence
,
and
héere
I
doo
aduise
thée
,
that
I
am
none
of
the
Knights
that
hethertoo
thou
hast
proued
in
Grecia
.
In
the
mean
time
that
she
was
saying
these
words
,
the
Tinacrian
did
very
much
behold
her
,
and
although
he
was
verie
angrie
at
the
wordes
which
she
had
spoken
▪
yet
he
sayde
.
Well
séeing
it
is
so
,
that
thy
follye
doth
so
much
constraine
thée
to
make
a
controuersie
without
any
occasion
,
tarrie
,
and
thou
shalt
sée
,
howe
I
was
wont
to
punish
such
foolish
people
as
thou
arte
,
and
so
in
great
hast
hée
called
for
his
horse
,
which
was
straight
waye
brought
vnto
him
by
Macedonio
,
and
without
putting
foote
into
the
stirroppe
,
he
leaped
into
the
saddle
,
and
tooke
his
speare
in
his
hand
,
&
without
replying
any
other
thing
,
that
valiant
Tinacrian
presently
withdrew
himselfe
backe
,
and
tooke
of
the
field
that
part
which
was
néedfull
for
him
.
The
lyke
did
the
Quéene
,
and
at
one
time
returned
their
light
horses
,
and
in
great
hast
they
stroke
their
horses
with
the
spurs
,
without
all
pitie
,
and
with
extreame
furie
,
they
made
the
incounter
vpon
their
shéelds
,
that
their
speares
shiuered
all
to
péeces
,
and
passed
along
with
their
course
without
any
stay
of
their
bodies
,
or
mouing
in
their
saddles
,
and
turned
aboute
their
horse
with
great
lightnes
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
.
The
Quéene
stroke
the
first
blowe
at
the
Prince
,
that
shée
made
the
sparkes
to
flye
out
of
his
helme
,
and
the
Prince
to
decline
his
head
to
the
saddle
bow
,
who
with
great
lightnes
did
settle
himselfe
againe
in
the
saddle
,
and
did
cleare
himselfe
from
the
second
blow
,
which
was
readie
to
be
discharged
vpon
him
:
&
putting
himselfe
on
the
one
side
,
he
stroke
her
such
a
blow
vpon
the
helme
,
that
it
made
a
great
sounds
throughout
all
the
fields
and
craggie
mountaines
,
and
shée
fell
backwards
vpon
the
horse
crouper
with
her
heade
:
but
very
quickly
she
arose
vp
againe
,
and
settled
her selfe
,
and
with
great
yre
she
layd
fast
holde
vpon
her
sword
,
to
strike
her
enimie
,
whom
she
did
not
finde
idle
,
but
rather
began
to
assault
her
with
blowes
of
mortall
battaile
.
Such
blowes
was
stroke
betwixt
them
,
that
with
the
least
they
thought
either
of
them
to
make
an
ende
of
that
controuersie
.
At
this
time
,
there
came
that
way
a
Knight
,
who
was
armed
with
very
rich
armour
.
This
was
that
strong
and
mightie
Brufaldoro
,
who
if
you
doo
remember
,
with
the
mightie
&
strong
blow
giuen
by
the
Tinacrian
,
remained
all
alongst
the
floore
in
his
galley
without
remembrance
.
And
when
he
came
vnto
himselfe
,
with
his
accustomed
brauery
,
he
would
followe
that
way
which
the
barke
went
:
but
calling
to
remembrance
the
great
trauaile
and
sorrow
in
the
which
his
Lady
was
,
loue
did
there
constraine
him
to
follow
his
owne
iourney
.
And
when
he
came
thether
,
he
vnderstood
that
Poliphebo
had
set
her
at
lybertie
,
and
caried
her
with
him
,
towards
the
Almaine
Court
:
&
by
the
way
that
he
trauailed
,
he
met
with
people
which
did
tell
him
of
all
that
had
happened
,
and
all
signes
and
tokens
of
the
Knight
that
carried
away
his
Lady
,
and
by
them
he
did
vnderstand
that
he
was
his
enemye
:
then
he
left
his
owne
armour
,
and
armed
himselfe
with
that
which
was
Bramarants
,
and
followed
that
way
which
was
tolde
him
he
went
.
The
fame
was
such
,
that
this
Tinacrian
left
behinde
him
,
that
wheresoeuer
he
came
,
or
wheresoeuer
he
went
,
he
alwayes
had
newes
which
way
he
trauailed
,
vntill
that
time
,
that
he
came
&
found
him
in
battel
with
that
worthy
Quéene
,
where
he
staid
to
behold
a
battaile
so
well
fought
.
At
length
he
knew
him
very
well
to
be
the
Knight
that
brought
him
into
so
great
extremitie
:
and
looking
about
him
on
them
that
were
beholding
the
battaile
,
amongest
the
rest
he
knewe
his
louing
wife
:
and
although
his
ioye
was
very
great
in
séeing
of
her
,
yet
the
wrath
and
ire
that
he
had
against
the
Knight
was
so
much
,
that
without
saying
any
word
vnto
the
Quéene
his
wife
,
he
went
toward
them
that
were
in
battaile
,
and
with
his
sword
drawen
in
his
hand
,
he
put
himselfe
before
the
Quéene
and
sayde
.
I
doo
desire
thée
gentle
Knight
that
thou
wouldest
rest
and
take
thine
ease
,
and
let
me
alone
with
my
strong
arme
take
reuengement
of
this
knight
,
vsurper
of
my
louing
wife
,
and
a
robber
of
my
fame
and
honour
,
and
without
any
other
detainment
,
he
went
against
him
for
to
strike
at
him
mortall
blowes
.
But
then
that
worthy
Gentlewoman
with
great
anger
said
.
Stand
away
Knight
,
and
let
me
make
an
ende
of
that
I
haue
begun
,
and
offer
no
wrong
vnto
them
that
doo
knowe
how
to
make
their
their
demaund
vnto
thy
cost
:
and
therewith
she
put
her selfe
before
him
.
But
this
furious
Pagan
with
the
great
desire
he
had
to
make
his
reuengement
turned
and
put
himselfe
before
the
Queene
striking
at
the
Tinacrian
mightie
&
strong
blowes
,
who
did
not
much
maruell
neither
at
the
one
nor
at
the
other
,
but
assaulted
the
Pagan
with
a
meruailous
mightie
blow
.
The
Queene
at
that
time
did
put
her selfe
before
him
againe
,
and
vpon
her
was
executed
that
blow
vpon
the
left
shoulder
,
which
did
grieue
her
very
much
,
as
it
appeared
by
her
outward
countenaunce
.
At
this
time
the
Pagan
put
himselfe
againe
formost
:
then
this
furious
Lady
with
her
sword
all
aloft
,
said
.
Keepe
thy selfe
backe
,
thou
vile
Knight
,
and
of
base
linage
,
and
let
me
make
an
ende
of
this
that
I
haue
begun
,
before
that
the
potencye
of
my
arme
,
doo
ouerthrow
thy
great
pride
.
Stand
thou
back
sayde
the
Pagan
,
for
it
is
my
right
to
take
vengeaunce
on
this
euill
Knight
,
for
that
he
doth
carry
my
Lady
robbed
from
me
.
In
these
words
which
was
spoken
,
the
Tinacrian
did
know
the
other
to
be
the
king
of
Mauritania
,
who
brought
him
in
so
great
extremitie
at
the
beginning
of
his
Knighthood
,
for
the
which
he
was
very
full
of
yre
and
wrath
,
insomuch
that
a
thicke
smoke
came
forth
at
his
beauer
.
At
this
time
came
vnto
that
place
Don
Claridiano
of
the
speare
,
the
light
of
all
Knighthood
,
who
was
armed
with
his
purple
armour
,
and
as
I
haue
told
you
,
he
departed
out
of
the
Emperors
pallaice
in
great
secret
.
And
when
he
saw
the
great
contention
that
was
betwixt
those
knights
,
being
very
desirous
to
know
the
occasion
,
he
put
himselfe
betwéene
them
,
and
desired
them
to
leaue
off
that
battell
.
The
furious
Pagan
answered
:
thou
knight
,
put
not
thy self
to
vnderstand
any
matter
before
thou
art
called
:
for
if
thou
dost
,
possibly
thou
shalt
beare
part
of
that
,
which
this
vnfortunate
knight
dooth
owe
me
.
Then
Claridiano
said
:
I
know
not
wherein
he
should
be
indebted
vnto
thée
,
but
rather
I
doo
vnderstand
that
thou
art
he
that
hath
least
reason
,
for
that
the
other
knight
of
the
branch
,
was
the
first
that
begun
this
battaile
.
First
he
did
to
me
the
griefe
,
sayd
the
Pagan
,
before
the
other
.
For
that
I
gaue
vnto
him
the
order
of
knighthood
,
and
after
that
I
had
giuen
it
him
,
he
did
defie
me
in
mortall
battaile
:
&
not
content
héerwith
,
he
hath
robbed
me
of
my
Ladye
which
thou
dost
sée
yonder
.
To
these
words
the
Tinacrian
answered
and
said
.
Thou
liest
like
an
euill
knight
,
for
that
I
haue
not
robbed
her
,
but
I
haue
deliuered
her
from
that
place
,
from
whence
thou
with
all
thy
power
wert
not
sufficient
to
deliuer
her
:
&
for
thy
falshood
,
thou
shalt
not
carrie
her
away
without
mortall
battell
.
This
furious
pagan
when
he
heard
himself
so
ill
spoken
off
,
like
a
Lion
he
went
against
him
:
but
that
stoute
Dame
did
put
her selfe
before
him
,
and
said
.
Stand
back
then
Pagan
&
importunate
diuell
,
for
first
thou
shalt
haue
to
doo
with
me
,
or
els
thou
shalt
let
me
make
an
ende
of
my
pretence
.
This
braue
Tinacrian
like
a
furious
Lion
,
said
vnto
the
Gréeke
Prince
:
Curteous
knight
,
I
pray
you
to
stand
backe
somewhat
and
let
me
alone
with
them
both
,
for
that
I
doe
estéeme
both
of
them
but
a
little
.
And
with
loude
voice
he
said
:
Come
,
come
against
me
thou
Pagan
king
,
&
of
little
valour
,
&
take
in
companie
with
thée
that
other
arrogant
foole
as
thou
art
,
for
that
of
both
you
together
I
do
meane
to
set
an
agréement
with
the
strength
and
force
of
my
indomable
arme
.
Then
Claridiano
sayd
,
it
shall
not
be
so
,
but
first
procure
to
cléere
thy selfe
of
him
with
the
branch
,
and
I
will
set
thée
at
libertie
of
the
pagan
.
And
therewith
he
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
blow
,
that
he
made
him
to
tremble
&
remain
as
one
amazed
:
and
séeing
him
in
the
case
,
he
stroke
him
another
blow
vpon
the
beuer
,
that
he
made
the
pagan
to
grype
fast
about
his
horse
neck
to
kéepe
himselfe
from
falling
.
But
this
Moore
came
quickly
again
to
himselfe
,
and
with
a
furious
courage
he
stroke
him
vpon
the
left
sholder
such
a
blow
that
it
made
the
Gréeke
to
shrinke
in
his
body
,
and
to
stoope
downe
to
his
saddle
bow
,
with
the
great
griefe
that
he
felle
,
&
giuing
a
terrible
grone
,
he
lift
vp
his
sword
,
&
stroke
the
pagan
a
blow
vpon
the
helme
,
that
the
sparks
of
fire
flewe
into
the
aire
,
and
almost
without
remembrance
,
he
fell
down
vppon
his
horse
crupper
.
The
pagan
comming
again
vnto
him selfe
,
puffed
out
at
his
beuer
a
thick
smoke
,
&
threw
his
shéeld
at
his
back
,
and
stroke
the
Gréeke
so
terrible
a
blowe
,
that
without
all
remembrance
,
he
fell
forwards
vpon
his
horses
eares
,
who
carried
him
a
while
vp
&
down
the
field
:
but
presently
he
came
againe
vnto
himselfe
,
&
séeing
that
he
was
so
ill
intreated
,
he
tooke
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
&
set
spurs
to
his
horse
side
,
that
he
made
him
to
run
lyke
vnto
the
winde
,
so
that
he
was
straight
with
the
Pagan
,
and
stroke
him
such
a
blow
,
that
it
semed
a
whole
tower
had
falne
vpon
him
,
and
hauing
no
power
to
the
contrary
,
he
fell
vpon
his
horse
neck
without
anye
feeling
:
who
being
scarred
with
that
terrible
blow
,
with
a
swift
course
carried
his
master
from
his
enimy
.
In
all
this
time
was
not
the
Tinacrian
nor
that
faire
dame
idle
:
but
when
they
saw
the
battaile
begun
betwixt
the
two
Knights
,
with
great
furie
they
returned
vnto
their
battaile
,
and
for
that
the
Tinacrian
was
full
of
anger
,
he
threwe
his
shéeld
at
his
backe
,
and
stroke
at
the
Quéene
so
mightie
a
blow
&
with
so
great
fury
that
he
made
her
to
fall
downe
vpon
the
buttock
of
her
horse
without
any
remembrance
,
who
caried
her
a
while
round
about
the
field
.
The
Quéene
came
quickly
againe
vnto
her selfe
,
so
wrathfull
,
that
she
had
no
other
thought
,
but
to
take
reuengement
on
her
enimie
,
and
throwing
her
shield
to
the
grounde
,
she
tooke
her
sworde
in
both
her
hands
,
&
stroke
her
horse
with
the
spurres
,
that
she
made
him
run
like
vnto
the
winde
,
&
with
a
trice
shée
was
with
the
Tinacrian
,
and
stroke
him
so
vppon
the
healme
that
with
the
fire
which
slew
out
thereat
,
he
lost
his
sight
,
&
this
valiant
young
Knight
fell
backwardes
vppon
his
horse
crupper
without
any
féelyng
,
who
carried
him
vp
and
down
the
field
,
which
when
the
Lady
saw
,
she
would
haue
finished
the
battaile
,
with
another
rigorous
blow
.
At
this
time
it
so
fell
out
that
the
horse
of
that
valiaunt
African
with
his
master
,
did
likewise
runne
about
the
field
,
the
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
Gréeke
might
behold
all
that
passed
,
and
with
a
trice
he
was
with
them
&
sayd
.
Withdraw
thy selfe
for
that
it
is
not
the
part
of
heroycall
Knights
to
pursue
and
follow
them
that
are
without
remembrance
.
The
Lady
who
was
very
angry
,
gaue
the
Gréeke
for
aunswere
,
a
furious
blow
,
but
straight
way
she
was
paid
again
with
the
like
:
wher
betwixt
them
began
a
new
battaile
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Tinacrian
&
the
Pagan
were
come
againe
vnto
themselues
,
&
setled
in
their
saddles
,
&
either
of
them
looked
about
for
his
aduersary
,
whom
they
beheld
in
mortall
battaile
.
And
they
two
being
together
,
which
did
hate
each
other
deadly
,
made
no
reckoning
of
their
late
enimies
,
but
assalted
one
another
very
furiously
and
strongly
.
All
this
was
great
profit
vnto
the
Quéene
of
Lira
,
for
that
the
Tinacrian
was
so
mightie
&
furious
,
that
she
should
haue
bene
in
great
perill
.
I
cannot
tell
you
who
was
more
furious
of
these
two
warriors
,
but
I
can
say
this
,
that
Claridiano
was
verye
sore
wounded
and
ouercome
,
as
héereafter
shall
be
tolde
you
,
in
such
sort
,
that
no
medicine
might
auaile
to
helpe
him
.
Thus
they
indured
foure
houres
without
taking
any
rest
,
fighting
more
fiercely
then
at
the
beginning
.
And
being
in
this
controuersie
,
towardes
the
parts
next
the
sea
side
,
they
saw
comming
Rosicleer
,
and
that
stout
Troyan
,
and
the
Prince
Meridian
,
who
séeing
the
battaile
,
did
stay
to
behold
them
.
Rosicleer
knew
straight
wayes
the
armour
of
Bramarant
,
who
seeing
them
in
the
power
of
another
,
was
very
full
of
wrath
,
and
without
any
more
tarrying
,
he
put
himselfe
in
the
midst
among
them
,
and
with
a
furious
voyce
he
sayd
.
Tell
me
knight
,
who
made
thée
so
bold
to
take
this
armour
,
from
the
place
wheras
I
put
them
for
a
Tropheo
and
remembraunce
.
The
Pagan
aunswered
him
and
said
:
Superbious
and
proud
knight
,
art
thou
by
fortune
one
of
those
Gréeke
Princes
,
who
with
great
threatenings
dost
defende
this
armour
.
I
am
one
of
them
said
Rosicleer
,
and
he
that
will
take
away
thy
life
for
thy
boldnesse
,
and
therewith
he
drew
out
his
sword
for
to
assault
him
:
but
the
Tinacrian
did
put
himselfe
before
him
&
said
with
great
curtesie
as
vnto
his
elder
brother
.
Knight
&
prince
of
Grecia
,
let
not
your
highnes
do
me
so
much
wrong
,
to
hinder
me
from
being
reuenged
on
this
Knight
,
let
mee
alone
with
him
,
for
that
I
haue
so
much
hope
in
the
strength
of
my
arme
,
to
giue
a
good
accompt
of
him
.
Therefore
I
doo
desire
thée
to
stand
a
little
a
side
.
Rosicleer
woulde
haue
aunswered
him
,
but
vpon
a
sodaine
he
saw
comming
from
the
parte
of
Pireo
,
a
Knight
;
armed
with
russet
armour
,
garnished
with
stripes
and
barres
of
golde
,
his
shield
was
likewise
Russet
and
there
was
painted
on
it
,
the
God
Cupide
with
two
faces
.
This
was
that
valiant
Eleno
prince
of
Dacia
,
who
séeing
the
controuersie
betwixt
those
three
knights
,
passed
forwards
on
his
way
,
saying
vnto
Rosicleer
without
looking
vpon
his
armor
and
deuice
:
Knight
thou
doost
wrong
to
disturbe
them
them
that
first
began
the
battell
.
But
Rosicleer
with
the
great
anger
and
wrath
he
had
to
sée
that
armor
in
a
strangers
power
,
did
not
beholde
the
deuice
of
his
Cousin
,
and
so
being
both
blinde
,
without
anie
consideration
,
they
assaulted
one
another
in
mortall
battaile
.
This
Dacian
was
not
slothfull
in
drawing
out
of
his
sword
,
and
to
returne
his
salutation
.
At
such
time
as
from
that
part
of
Grecia
,
there
appeared
a
great
number
of
Knightes
.
But
now
my
pen
waxeth
werye
,
and
my
afflicted
spirits
doth
constraine
me
to
make
an
end
of
the
second
part
of
this
historie
:
for
that
with
a
new
courage
,
I
may
haue
time
to
translate
the
third
part
,
which
is
full
of
prowesse
and
valiant
déedes
.
Beginning
from
the
battaile
whereas
we
left
Rosicleer
,
in
the
Iland
whereas
hée
set
Meridian
at
libertie
from
a
furious
Giant
,
as
hath
bene
tolde
you
.
And
in
the
second
of
Don
Eleno
of
Dacia
,
and
by
what
aduenture
he
came
into
this
place
,
whereas
he
shal
end
this
his
new
begun
battaile
.
Therfore
I
doo
request
thée
gentle
Reader
,
that
if
in
these
two
books
thou
hast
receiued
any
contentment
to
desire
thée
Muses
to
aide
,
helpe
and
succour
me
,
and
not
to
leaue
me
,
that
I
may
bring
vnto
lyght
●he
deedes
and
glorious
end
of
these
Princes
and
Knightes
,
with
the
loue
of
Claridiano
,
and
Rosaluira
.
O
Calliope
with
thy
aide
and
helpe
,
I
will
not
staye
my
hande
,
till
such
time
as
I
haue
declared
all
the
whole
déeds
and
pollicie
vsed
in
these
their
feates
of
armes
,
for
that
by
all
reason
I
am
bound
to
conclude
the
same
.
FINIS
.